This is a modern-English version of The humour of Italy, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s Note:
Transcriber’s Note:
THE
HUMOUR OF ITALY

CONTENTS
PAGE | |
---|---|
Intro | xi |
The Poet Complains About Unreasonable Friends—Antonio Pucci (1375) | 1 |
Calandrino Discovers the Heliotrope Stone—Giovanni Boccaccio (1313–1375) | 2 |
The Tale of Dante and the Blacksmith—Franco Sacchetti (1335–1400) | 10 |
Bernabò and the Miller—Franco Sacchetti | 11 |
How Ser Nastagio Was Remembered in Church—Girolamo Parabosco (16th century) | 14 |
How a Barrister Got His Money's Worth—Sabadino degli Arienti (c. 1450–1500) | 19 |
The Funny Tales of Buffalmacco the Painter—Vasari (1512–1574) | 21 |
Stories—Vasari | 25 |
Chorus from “La Mandragola”—Niccolo Machiavelli (1469–1527) | 26 |
Fra Timoteo's Monologue—Niccolo Machiavelli | 26 |
The Medieval Undergraduate—Baldassarre Castiglione (1478–1529) | 27 |
Stories—Baldassarre Castiglione | 28 |
viiiA Roman Bishop of 1519—Lodovico Ariosto (1474–1533) | 30 |
The Valley of Lost Wood—Lodovico Ariosto | 32 |
The Poet to his Sponsor—Francesco Berni (1490?–1536) | 35 |
Benvenuto Cellini Insults the Pope—Benvenuto Cellini (1500–1570) | 36 |
He saves a fool from drowning.—Benvenuto Cellini | 37 |
Opening Stanzas of “The Rape of the Bucket”—Alessandro Tassoni (1565–1635) | 39 |
The Call to Action—Alessandro Tassoni | 40 |
The Council of the Gods—Alessandro Tassoni | 41 |
Praise for the Wine of Montepulciano—Francesco Redi (1626–1696) | 45 |
From a letter to Pier Maria Baldi—Francesco Redi | 48 |
Pulcinella's Duel—Francesco Cerlone (c. 1750–1800) | 49 |
A Bergamasque Peter Peebles—Gasparo Gozzi (1713–1786) | 53 |
How to Succeed in Writing—Gasparo Gozzi | 55 |
A modern parable—Gasparo Gozzi | 56 |
King Teodoro and his Lenders (From the Comic Opera, “Il Re Teodoro”)—Giovanni Battista Casti (1721–1803) | 57 |
The Poet and His Creditors: Four Sonnets—Giovanni Battista Casti | 60 |
Didymus, the Cleric, on Italian Universities—Ugo Foscolo (1778–1827) | 62 |
The First Hour and the Sun—Giacomo Leopardi (1798–1837) | 63 |
Fashion and Death—Giacomo Leopardi | 66 |
ixThe Poet on the Road—Filippo Pananti (1776–1837) | 70 |
Love and a Peaceful Life—Giuseppe Giusti (1809–1850) | 74 |
Guidelines for a Young Candidate for Office—Giuseppe Giusti | 76 |
Letter to Tommaso Grossi—Giuseppe Giusti | 78 |
Don Abbondio and the Thugs—Alessandro Manzoni (1784–1873) | 82 |
The Interrupted Wedding—Alessandro Manzoni | 85 |
Our Kids—Collodi | 90 |
daydreams of a slacker—Antonio Ghislanzoni | 94 |
Guys and Tools—Antonio Ghislanzoni | 95 |
The Joys of Journalism—Enrico Onufrio | 100 |
When Greeks Meet Greeks—Napoleone Corazzini | 103 |
The Renowned Tenor, Spalletti—Napoleone Corazzini | 104 |
Rival Earthquakes—Luigi Capuana | 107 |
Quacker—Luigi Capuana | 121 |
The Excavations of Mastro Rocco—Luigi Capuana | 134 |
The Saints' War—Giovanni Verga | 137 |
His Excellency—Giovanni Verga | 148 |
Padron ’Ntoni's Politics—Giovanni Verga | 154 |
Mastro Peppe's Magic—Gabriele d’Annunzio | 155 |
A Day in the Countryside—Renato Fucini | 168 |
Pythagorean Theorem—Enrico Castelnuovo | 191 |
A Quirky Orderly—Edmondo de Amicis | 199 |
xA Local Oracle—Mario Pratesi | 206 |
Doctor Phobos—Mario Pratesi | 208 |
Our School and Teacher—Mario Pratesi | 229 |
Neighborhood Rivalries—P. C. Ferrigni (“Yorick”) | 232 |
Sunny—P. C. Ferrigni | 234 |
When it Rains—P. C. Ferrigni | 235 |
The Versatile Patent Sonnet—Paolo Ferrari | 237 |
Love from Afar—P. Ferrari | 238 |
A Rainy Night in the Countryside—P. Ferrari | 239 |
Lost Explorer—C. Lotti | 254 |
The Spirit of Contradiction—Vittorio Bersezio | 259 |
Truth—Achille Torelli | 262 |
Pasquin—(From Roma's goods, by Story) | 266 |
Witty sayings | 283 |
Proverbs, Folklore, and Traditional Stories | 284 |
Newspaper Humor | 305 |
Notes | 323 |
Writers' Biographical Index | 327 |
INTRODUCTION.
Italian humour, says Mr. J. A. Symonds, died with Ariosto; and, in the face of such a declaration, any attempt to bring together a collection of specimens, some of which at any rate belong to a more recent date, would seem to savour of presumption. Yet, even at the risk of differing from such a recognised authority on Italian literature, we venture to think that a good deal has been produced since the age of Ariosto which may legitimately be defined as humour, though, for various reasons presently to be detailed, there are peculiar difficulties connected with its presentation in a foreign tongue.
Italian humor, according to Mr. J. A. Symonds, died with Ariosto; and in light of such a statement, trying to compile a collection of examples, some of which are definitely more recent, might come off as arrogant. However, even if it means disagreeing with a well-respected authority on Italian literature, we believe that a lot has been created since Ariosto's time that can rightly be considered humor, although there are specific challenges in translating it into another language for various reasons that we will explain shortly.
It may as well be said at once that the professed humorist, the writer who is comic and nothing else, or, at any rate, whose main scope is to be funny, is all but unknown in modern Italian literature. Strictly speaking, he is perhaps a Germanic rather than a Latin product. The jokes in Italian comic and other papers are not, as a rule, overpoweringly amusing; and if we do come across a book which sets itself forth as Umoristico, the chances are that it turns out to be very tragical mirth indeed. But in novels and tales, even in essays and descriptions, which have no specially humorous intention, you often come across passages of a pure and spontaneous humour, inimitable in its own kind.
It’s worth noting right away that the so-called humorist, the writer whose only aim is to be funny, or at least whose main goal is humor, is nearly nonexistent in modern Italian literature. To be precise, he’s probably more of a Germanic influence than a Latin one. Jokes in Italian comic magazines and similar publications usually aren't particularly hilarious; and if we stumble upon a book labeled as Humorous, it’s likely to be unintentionally very tragic. However, in novels and stories, even in essays and descriptions that don't have a specific comedic intent, you often find moments of pure and natural humor that's truly unique.
Italian humour may be said to fall into two great divisions, or rather—for it is impossible to draw hard and fast lines—to present two main characteristics, which are sometimes present together, sometimes separately. The first of these is what we may call the humour of ludicrous incident—a very elementary kind indeed, comprising what is usually known as “broad farce,” and finding its most rudimentary expression in horse-play and practical jokes of the Theodore Hook kind. The early stages of all literatures afford abundant examples of this; indeed, there xiiare some stories which appear to be so universally pleasing to human nature that they reappear, in various forms, all the world over, sometimes making their way into literature, sometimes surviving in oral tradition to the present day. Boccaccio and his predecessor, Franco Sacchetti, with numberless other writers of the “novelle” or short stories in prose, which very early became a striking feature in Italian literature, afford plenty of examples. Such are the tricks played on the unlucky Calandrino, the various “burle” (historical or not) ascribed to the painter Buffalmacco, and the story of the wicked Franciscan friar, who, after having been caught in his own trap and, as was confidently hoped, exposed before a whole congregation, had the wit to turn the situation to his own profit after all, and preached a most eloquent sermon on the incident. The same tendency is also seen in the “Morgante Maggiore” of Pulci, which in its turn gave birth to a large number of “heroico-comic” poems, most of them celebrating the adventures of some more or less fabulous hero, and also, it must be confessed, somewhat heavy and long-winded, the cumbrous ottava rima contributing not a little to this result.[1] Ariosto’s great poem, of course, though having some points in common with these—(he had two predecessors in his treatment of the Roland legend in epic form)—stands on an entirely different footing.
Italian humor can be divided into two main types, or rather, it features two main characteristics that sometimes appear together and sometimes separately. The first type is what we might call humor from ludicrous incidents—a very basic form, typically known as "broad farce," expressed most simply through horseplay and practical jokes like those of Theodore Hook. The early stages of all literature provide plenty of examples of this; in fact, there are some stories that seem universally appealing to human nature, reappearing in various forms across the globe, sometimes entering literature and other times surviving in oral tradition to this day. Boccaccio and his predecessor, Franco Sacchetti, along with countless other writers of "novelle" or short prose stories—which quickly became a prominent feature in Italian literature—provide many examples. Such examples include the tricks played on the unlucky Calandrino, the various “burle” (historical or not) attributed to the painter Buffalmacco, and the tale of the wicked Franciscan friar, who, after being caught in his own trap and confidently anticipated to be exposed before an entire congregation, cleverly turned the situation to his own advantage and delivered a very eloquent sermon about it. This same tendency is also evident in Pulci's “Morgante Maggiore,” which in turn inspired a large number of "heroico-comic" poems, most of which celebrate the adventures of some more or less legendary hero, and are also, to be honest, somewhat heavy and lengthy, with the cumbersome ottava rima contributing significantly to this effect.[1] Ariosto’s renowned poem, however, while sharing some similarities with these (he had two predecessors in his epic rendition of the Roland legend), stands entirely apart.
The other characteristic is difficult to define, and its best examples are almost impossible to render into another language. It consists in a peculiar, naïve drollery,—a something which reminds one of the Irish way of relating a story, only that it is quieter and more restrained,—a simplicity which seems almost unconscious of the ludicrous side of what it is describing, till we are undeceived by a sly hit here and there. This, though more developed in modern writers, exists side by side with the broader comic element in the older literature. There is a certain childlike quality about the Italian of the age of Dante that lends itself admirably to the expression of this trait.
The other characteristic is hard to define, and its best examples are nearly impossible to translate into another language. It includes a unique, naïve humor—something reminiscent of the Irish storytelling style, but quieter and more restrained—a simplicity that seems almost unaware of the ridiculous aspects of what it’s describing, until we catch a sly hint here and there. This, although more developed in modern writers, exists alongside the broader comedic elements in older literature. There’s a childlike quality in the Italian of Dante’s time that captures this trait beautifully.
xiiiThe French are said to possess wit, but not humour; the Italians have humour, but not wit—or, at any rate, more of the former than the latter. True humour is never divorced from pathos; and it is usually allied with the power of seeing the poetry in common things. This one notices in many writers of the present day, such as Verga and Pratesi—whose works are full of humour, though not of a kind that appears to advantage in selections. It is shown in delicate elusive touches of description and narration, and provokes smiles—sometimes sad smiles—rather than laughter. Verga’s humour is often grim and bitter—the tragedy of the hard lives he writes of has its farce too, but even that is a sad one. Something of this grimness comes out in his cynical sketch of the village priest, who was also farmer and money-lender—hated by his flock in one capacity, reverenced in the other, and dreaded in both.
xiiiPeople say the French have wit but lack humor; the Italians have humor but not as much wit—or at least, they have more of the former than the latter. True humor is always connected to pathos and usually comes with the ability to see the beauty in everyday things. You can see this in many contemporary writers like Verga and Pratesi—whose works are full of humor, though it may not stand out in selections. It reveals itself in subtle, elusive details of description and storytelling, often inviting smiles—sometimes sad smiles—rather than laughter. Verga's humor can be dark and bitter—the tragedies of the difficult lives he depicts also have their absurdities, but even those carry a sense of sadness. This grimness is evident in his cynical portrayal of the village priest, who is also a farmer and money-lender—hated by his community in one role, revered in another, and feared in both.
Italy is so intimately associated with music and the drama, that, in such a selection as the following, one might expect to find a large number of quotations from comedies. This, however, is not the case. With hundreds of comedies to choose from, it is almost impossible to find anything adapted for quotation. It is quite true that quoting from a drama must always be more or less like handing round a brick as a sample of the house; but in Shakespeare, for instance, we can find abundance of single passages which will stand well enough by themselves to give a taste of his humorous quality. Had we been able to find in all the works of Goldoni or Gozzi, of Gherardi del Testa, Torelli, or Ferrari, a speech approaching—I do not say in degree, but in kind—any one of some dozen which one might pick out almost at random, on opening Twelfth Night, or Henry IV., or Much Ado About Nothing, the task would have been much easier than it is. But in the best classical plays, such as Goldoni’s, the interest is much more dependent on plot and situation than on character, and no short selection can either give an idea of the whole or be very amusing in itself. The liveliest bits of dialogue lose point apart from their context, and in any case are better adapted for acting than reading. The same might be said of any play worth the name, but it is perhaps peculiarly true of the eighteenth century “comedy of intrigue.”
Italy is so closely linked to music and drama that, in a selection like the following, one might expect to find many quotes from comedies. However, that’s not the case. With hundreds of comedies to choose from, it’s nearly impossible to find anything that works for quotation. While it’s true that quoting from a drama is often like passing around a brick as a sample of a house, in Shakespeare, for example, we can find plenty of single passages that stand well on their own to give a taste of his humor. If we could find in all the works of Goldoni or Gozzi, or Gherardi del Testa, Torelli, or Ferrari, a speech that comes close—not in quality but in type—to any one of the dozen passages you could randomly pick from Twelfth Night, or Henry IV., or Much Ado About Nothing, the task would have been much easier. But in the best classical plays, like Goldoni’s, the interest relies much more on the plot and situation than on character, and no short selection can really provide an idea of the whole or be very entertaining by itself. The most exciting bits of dialogue lose their impact without context, and are generally better suited for performance than for reading. This is true for any notable play, but it’s perhaps especially accurate for the eighteenth-century “comedy of intrigue.”
xivThe comedy of the present day has not quite the same disadvantage. The stereotyped characters are done away with, and there is more play of individuality. But it will be noticed that the specimens given consist of one or more whole scenes, sometimes of considerable length—i.e., there is the same deficiency, or nearly so, of quotable speeches. This, of course, is not a fault from the dramatic point of view; but it is embarrassing for the maker of selections.
xivThe comedy of today has a different set of challenges. The clichéd characters are gone, and there's a greater emphasis on individuality. However, it’s noticeable that the examples provided consist of one or more entire scenes, sometimes quite lengthy—i.e., there’s still a lack of memorable quotes. This isn’t a problem from a dramatic perspective; but it does make things difficult for those putting together selections.
Making all these allowances, one finds some of Torelli’s and Ferrari’s plays fairly amusing in the reading, whatever they may be when well acted; but even so the reflection is forced upon one that some of them are lamentable comedies indeed. It is not that they lack spirit and vivacity, but one is astonished at the subjects chosen. That any man should write a play called The Duel, in which the principal incident is a duel, which really does come off, and in which a man is killed, and then call it a comedy, passes one’s comprehension. Not that the subject is made light of; there are comic characters and situations, it is true, but these are subsidiary, and the main treatment is dignified and even pathetic. Again, we have Torelli’s I Mariti,—no tragedy could cause one acuter misery than this drama of ill-assorted marriages and slowly-tortured hearts. La Verità, by the same author, would be a bright and amusing play, were it not for the cynical bitterness of the main idea running through it. The hero, a simple, honest young fellow from the country, gets into trouble by his outspokenness all through the first act or two; then, having found out that honesty does not pay, he takes to lying and flattery, and gets on in the world accordingly. Another example of the same tendency is Ferrari’s Suicidio.
Taking all of this into account, you can find some of Torelli’s and Ferrari’s plays pretty entertaining to read, no matter how they come across in a full performance; still, it's hard not to realize that some of them are truly terrible comedies. They aren’t lacking in spirit and energy, but the topics they chose are surprising. It’s baffling that someone would write a play called The Duel, where the main event is an actual duel that results in a man's death, and still call it a comedy. It's not that the subject is treated lightly; sure, there are funny characters and situations, but they are secondary to the main, serious, and even touching themes. Then there’s Torelli’s The Spouses—no tragedy could cause more intense pain than this story of mismatched marriages and slowly tortured hearts. The Truth, by the same author, would be a bright and funny play if it weren't for the cynical bitterness that runs through its core. The hero, a simple, honest young man from the countryside, finds himself in trouble due to his straightforwardness for the first act or two; then, after realizing that honesty doesn’t get you anywhere, he starts lying and flattering people, and manages to succeed in life as a result. Another example of this trend is Ferrari’s Suicide.
It is true that the word commedia in Italian does not always denote what we mean by a comedy (as witness the Divina Commedia), but that the distinction is to some extent observed in the modern drama is proved by the fact that some plays are designated commedia, others “dramma” or “tragedia.”
It’s true that the word comedy in Italian doesn’t always mean what we think of as comedy (just look at the The Divine Comedy), but the distinction is somewhat recognized in modern drama, as shown by the fact that some plays are called comedy, while others are labeled “dramma” or “tragedia.”
There is a peculiarly national development of the drama in Italy, which demands a word or two to itself. I mean the Commedia dell’ Arte, so fully and ably discussed by Mr. Symonds in the introduction to his recent translation of Gozzi’s xvMemoirs. Briefly speaking, this is a play of which the author furnishes only the outline—the plot, the division into acts and scenes, and a certain number of stage directions—the words being wholly or partly extemporised by the actors. In fact, the dialogue of these plays consisted chiefly of “gag,” though the extent to which this was the case appears to have varied, the playwright sometimes supplying hints for every speech, and even entire speeches,—sometimes only indicating the general line taken during the scene. The Commedia dell’ Arte was immensely popular during the first half of the eighteenth century; but then declined, owing to the influence of Goldoni, who introduced the Comedy of Manners, in which he largely followed French models. It is curious that Molière, who thus, one might say, was indirectly instrumental in superseding the Commedia dell’ Arte, should have received his first impulse from this very form of the drama, as brought into France by Italian companies.
There’s a uniquely national development of drama in Italy that deserves a mention. I’m referring to the Italian improvisational theater, thoroughly examined by Mr. Symonds in the introduction to his recent translation of Gozzi’s Memoirs. In short, this is a type of play where the author only provides the outline—the plot, the division into acts and scenes, and some stage directions—with the dialogue being entirely or partially improvised by the actors. The dialogue primarily consisted of "gag," although the degree of this varied; sometimes the playwright offered cues for every line, and even complete speeches, while other times only the general direction for the scene was suggested. The Improvised Theater was hugely popular in the first half of the eighteenth century but then declined due to Goldoni’s influence, who introduced the Comedy of Manners, largely modeled after French examples. It’s interesting that Molière, who arguably played a role in replacing the Commedia dell'arte, was initially inspired by this very form of drama, which had been brought to France by Italian companies.
Most plays of this description partook rather of the character of farce than of legitimate comedy. The principal personages—Harlequin, Columbine, Pantaloon, Coviello, Scaramouch, etc.—who make their appearance in every one, had certain fixed traditional costumes and masks, which were never departed from. The familiar figure of Punch, which has been so completely naturalised as to appear one of the most English of all English institutions, was handed down through many generations of Italian players before he reached our shores. As “Pulcinella” or “Polecenella” he is a typically Neapolitan figure; while Stenterello, another favourite mask, is as typically Tuscan. The name is supposed to be derived from “Stentare” (to be in great want)—the Tuscans, and more especially the Florentines, being famous throughout the Peninsula for economy—not to say meanness—which is a prominent feature in Stenterello’s character.
Most plays like this were more farce than real comedy. The main characters—Harlequin, Columbine, Pantaloon, Coviello, Scaramouch, and others—always showed up dressed in the same traditional costumes and masks, which never changed. The well-known figure of Punch, which is now considered one of the most quintessentially English traditions, was passed down through many generations of Italian performers before arriving in England. Known as “Pulcinella” or “Polecenella,” he is a character typical of Naples, while Stenterello, another popular mask, is distinctly Tuscan. The name is thought to come from “Stentare” (to be in great need)—the Tuscans, especially the Florentines, are famous throughout Italy for their frugality, not to mention stinginess, which is a key aspect of Stenterello’s character.
The Commedia dell’ Arte was eminently suited to the Italian national character, with its fluent eloquence and spontaneous drollery, so much of which depends on facial and vocal expression, on ready repartee and apt allusion, that it loses enormously on being written down.
The Improvised theater perfectly matched the Italian national character, with its smooth eloquence and spontaneous humor, much of which relies on facial and vocal expression, quick replies, and clever references, making it lose a lot when it’s put in writing.
The scenario, or outline of the acts and scenes, while it kept xvithe action in a definite shape and prevented over-much diffuseness, allowed the most unlimited scope for both the tendencies already described, though perhaps that towards broad farce and practical joking is the most prominent. Indeed, the coarseness into which it has ever been apt to degenerate is throughout unpleasantly prominent. Symonds—surely not a very squeamish critic—speaks of these farces in terms to make one think that the oblivion into which they have fallen is not a matter for regret. Moreover, while the coarseness of the story (independent of what might be incidentally introduced into the dialogue) forms part of the groundwork of the play, and would thus be perpetuated, the subtler play of humour is much more easily lost. The numerous comedies and farces of Francesco Cerlone, if not actually coming within the category of the Commedia dell’ Arte, may be regarded as a development of it. They are real plays, with the speeches written out in full, and usually a plot of the kind found in what is called the “comedy of intrigue,” while the characters are bound by no fixed rules. But there is always a more or less farcical underplot, in which some of the above-mentioned stereotyped personages figure, Pulcinella and Columbine being the principal ones. The greater part of these scenes is in the Neapolitan dialect, traditionally assigned to Pulcinella throughout the Commedia dell’ Arte. Each of the “masks,” by-the-bye, speaks some provincial dialect; and a great deal of humour appears to be got out of the device of bringing two or more speakers of different dialects on the stage at once. Molière has to a certain extent done the same thing, notably in Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme.
The situation, or outline of the acts and scenes, while keeping the action structured and preventing excessive wandering, allowed for a lot of freedom regarding the tendencies already mentioned, though the inclination towards broad farce and practical jokes stands out the most. In fact, the crudeness that these works often degenerate into is a constant, unpleasant feature. Symonds—definitely not a particularly sensitive critic—describes these farces in ways that suggest their current obscurity isn’t something to be mourned. Moreover, while the crudeness of the story (apart from what may randomly appear in the dialogue) is part of the foundation of the play, leading to its continuation, the subtler humor is much more easily lost. The many comedies and farces of Francesco Cerlone, while not necessarily fitting into the category of the Improvised theater, can be seen as an evolution of it. They are genuine plays, with fully written speeches, typically featuring plots common to what’s known as the “comedy of intrigue,” and the characters follow no strict rules. However, there is often a more or less farcical subplot that includes some of the aforementioned stereotypical characters, primarily Pulcinella and Columbine. Most of these scenes are in the Neapolitan dialect, which is traditionally associated with Pulcinella throughout the Improvised theater. Each of the “masks,” by the way, speaks a specific regional dialect; much humor comes from the device of having two or more characters with different dialects on stage together. Molière has done something similar to a degree, particularly in The Bourgeois Gentleman.
Further information concerning these masks may be found in that delightful book, Story’s Roba di Roma.
Further information about these masks can be found in that charming book, Story's Roma clothing.
Another development of the Italian drama which must not be passed over without notice is the comic opera, which came into fashion during the latter half of the eighteenth century. Casti (the author of a somewhat dreary satire, “Gli Animali Parlanti,” the sonnet-cycle, “I Tre Giuli,” a good idea worked to death, and some unspeakably vile Novelle) excelled in this line, producing, among others, La Grotta di Trofonio and Il Re Teodoro, which are something like Gilbert and Sullivan’s librettos in their tripping measures and rattling fun. Other xviicomic operas of the same period are Il Paese di Cuccagna, by Carlo Goldoni, and L’Opera Seria by Ramieri Calsabigi, a parody on the serious operas which were just then becoming fashionable. The poet and the composer are introduced respectively as Don Delirio and Don Sospiro (“Sighing”), and the manager asks them in turn, “What the devil is the good of so many sentences just at the crisis of passion?” and “Who can stand all those cadences in the midst of an aria full of action?” More modern works of this kind have been written by Pananti, Gherardini, Lorenzo del Ponte, and Angelo Anelli (died 1820).
Another development in Italian drama that shouldn’t be overlooked is comic opera, which became popular in the latter half of the 18th century. Casti (the author of a rather gloomy satire, “Gli Animali Parlanti,” the sonnet cycle, “I Tre Giuli,” a good idea thoroughly exhausted, and some shockingly bad Novels) excelled in this genre, creating works like Trofonio's Grotto and King Theodore, which are similar to Gilbert and Sullivan’s librettos with their catchy rhythms and lively humor. Other comic operas from the same period include The Land of Cockaigne by Carlo Goldoni and The Serious Opera by Ramieri Calsabigi, a parody of the serious operas that were just starting to gain popularity. The poet and the composer are introduced as Don Delirio and Don Sospiro (“Sighing”), and the manager asks them, “What’s the point of so many lines just at the height of emotion?” and “Who can handle all those cadences in the middle of an aria full of action?” More recent works of this type have been written by Pananti, Gherardini, Lorenzo del Ponte, and Angelo Anelli (who died in 1820).
“The Italians are good actors,” says Story, “and entirely without self-consciousness and inflated affectation.... They are simple and natural. Their life, which is public, out of doors, and gregarious, gives them confidence, and by nature they are free from self-consciousness. The same absence of artificiality that marks their manners in life is visible on the stage. One should, however, understand the Italian character, and know their habits and peculiarities in order fitly to relish their acting. It is as different from the French acting as their character is different from that of the French.... In character-parts, comedy and farce, they are admirable; and out of Italy the real buffo does not exist. Their impersonations, without overstepping the truth of natural oddity, exhibit a humour of character and a general susceptibility to the absurd which could hardly be excelled. Their farce is not dry, witty, and sarcastic like the French, but rich, humorous, and droll. The primo comico, who is always rushing from one scrape to another, is so full of chatter and blunder, ingenuity and good-nature, that it is impossible not to laugh with him and wish him well; while the heavy father or irascible old uncle, in the midst of the most grotesque and absurdly natural imitation, without altering in the least his character, will often move you by sudden touches of pathos when you are least prepared. The old man is particularly well represented on the Italian stage. In moments of excitement and emotion, despite his red bandanna handkerchief, his spasmodic taking of snuff, and his blowing of his nose, all of which are given with a truth which, at first, to a stranger, trenches not slightly on the bounds of the ludicrous—look out—by an unexpected and exquisitely natural xviiiturn he will bring the tears at once into your eyes. I know nothing so like this suddenness and unexpectedness of pathos in Italian acting as certain passages in Uncle Tom’s Cabin, which catch you quite unprepared, and, expecting to laugh, you find yourself crying.
“The Italians are great actors,” says Story, “and they don't struggle with self-consciousness or pretentiousness.... They are straightforward and genuine. Their life, which is public, outdoors, and social, gives them confidence, and they naturally lack self-awareness. The same lack of artificiality that defines their behavior in real life is also evident on stage. However, to fully appreciate their acting, you need to understand the Italian character and be familiar with their habits and quirks. Their style is as different from French acting as their character is from that of the French.... In character roles, comedy, and farce, they excel; outside of Italy, the true comic doesn't exist. Their portrayals, while staying true to natural oddity, showcase a humor of character and an overall sensitivity to the absurd that's hard to match. Their farce isn't dry, witty, and sarcastic like the French; instead, it's rich, funny, and whimsical. The top comedian, who is always getting into one mess after another, is filled with chatter and blunders, cleverness and good humor, making it impossible not to laugh along with him and root for him; meanwhile, the stern father or cranky old uncle, amidst the most outrageous and hilariously natural portrayals, often surprises you with sudden moments of emotion when you least expect it. The old man is particularly well portrayed on the Italian stage. In moments of excitement and emotion, despite his red bandanna, his frantic snuff-taking, and blowing his nose—all presented with a truth that, at first, may seem just slightly over the top to a stranger—look out—because with an unexpected and beautifully natural twist, he can bring tears to your eyes. I know nothing quite like this sudden and unexpected emotional impact in Italian acting as certain moments in Uncle Tom’s Cabin, where you're caught off guard, expecting to laugh, only to find yourself in tears.”
“If one would see the characteristic theatres of the basso popolo, and study their manners, he should go to the Teatro Emiliano in the Piazza Navona, or the Fico, so called from the street in which it is situated. At the former the acting is by respectable puppets; at the latter the plays are performed by actors or personaggi, as they are called. The love for the acting of burattini, or puppets, is universal among the lower classes throughout Italy, and in some cities, especially Genoa, no pains are spared in their costume, construction, and movement to render them life-like. They are made of wood, are generally from two to three feet in height, with very large heads and supernatural, glaring eyes that never wink, and are clad in all the splendour of tinsel, velvet, and steel. Their joints are so flexible that the least weight or strain upon them effects a dislocation, and they are moved by wires attached to their heads and extremities. Though the largest are only about half the height of a man, yet, as the stage and all the appointments and scenery are upon the same scale of proportion, the eye is soon deceived, and accepts them as if life-size. But if by accident a hand or arm of one of the wire-pullers appears from behind the scenes, or descends below the hangings, it startles you by its portentous size, and the audience in the stage-boxes, instead of reducing the burattini to Lilliputians by contrast, as they lean forward, become themselves Brobdingnagians, with elephantine heads and hands.
“If you want to see the typical theaters of the lower class and understand their culture, you should visit the Teatro Emiliano in Piazza Navona or the Fico, named after the street it’s on. At the first one, puppetry is performed by respectable puppets; at the latter, the plays are done by actors or characters, as they're called. The love for puppet shows, or puppets, is widespread among the lower classes across Italy, and in some cities, especially Genoa, great effort is put into their costumes, construction, and movements to make them lifelike. They are carved from wood, generally two to three feet tall, with oversized heads and unnaturally large, glaring eyes that never blink, dressed in shining tinsel, velvet, and steel. Their joints are so flexible that even the slightest weight or strain can dislocate them, and they're controlled by wires attached to their heads and limbs. Although the largest puppets stand only about half the height of a human, the stage and all its elements are scaled accordingly, so the viewer is easily fooled into seeing them as life-size. However, if a hand or arm of one of the puppeteers accidentally appears from behind the scenes or dips below the curtain, it can be shocking due to its enormous size, and the audience in the stage boxes, instead of making the puppets look like tiny figures by comparison, appear like Brobdingnagians themselves, with giant heads and hands.”
“Do not allow yourself to suppose that there is anything ludicrous to the audience in the performances of these wooden burattini. Nothing, on the contrary, is more serious. No human being could be so serious. Their countenances are solemn as death, and more unchanging than the face of a clock. Their terrible gravity when, with drooping heads and collapsed arms, they fix on you their great goggle eyes, is at times ghastly. They never descend into the regions of conscious farce. The plays they perform are mostly heroic, romantic, xixand historical.... The audience listen with grave and profound interest. To them the actors are not fantoccini, but heroes. Their inflated and extravagant discourse is simply grand and noble. They are the mighty x which represents the unknown quantity of boasting which potentially exists in the bosom of every one. Do not laugh when you enter, or the general look of surprise and annoyance will at once recall you to the proprieties of the occasion. You might as well laugh in a church....
“Don’t let yourself think there’s anything funny to the audience about the performances of these wooden puppets. In fact, nothing is more serious. No human could be that serious. Their faces are as solemn as death and more constant than a clock. Their intense seriousness, with drooping heads and limp arms, as they stare at you with their big goggle eyes, can sometimes be chilling. They never sink into the realm of self-aware farce. The plays they perform are mostly heroic, romantic, xix and historical.... The audience listens with serious and deep interest. To them, the actors are not puppet, but heroes. Their grand and over-the-top speeches are simply majestic. They are the mighty x that represents the unknown potential for boasting that exists in everyone. Don’t laugh when you enter, or the general look of surprise and annoyance will quickly remind you of the occasion’s decorum. You might as well laugh in a church....”
“At every theatre there are two performances, or camerate, every evening, one commencing at Ave Maria (sunset), the other at ten o’clock. We arrived at the Teatro Emiliano just too late for the first, as we learned at the ticket-office. ‘What is that great noise of drums inside?’ asked we. ‘Battaglie,’ said the ticket-seller. ‘Shall we see a battle in the next piece?’ ‘Eh, sempre battaglie!’ (Always battles) was the reproving answer....
“At every theater, there are two performances, or cameraman, each evening, one starting at Hail Mary (sunset) and the other at ten o’clock. We got to the Teatro Emiliano just after the first one had started, as we found out at the ticket office. ‘What’s that loud noise of drums inside?’ we asked. ‘Battles,’ replied the ticket seller. ‘Are we going to see a battle in the next show?’ ‘Ugh, always battles!’ (Always battles) was the disapproving reply....
“The bill pasted outside informed us that the burattini were to play to-night ‘The grandiose opera, entitled, Belisarius, or the Adventures of Orestes, Ersilia, Falsierone, Selenguerro, and the terrible Hunchback.’ In the names themselves there was a sound of horror and fear.”
“The notice posted outside told us that the puppets were going to perform tonight ‘The extravagant opera, titled, Belisarius, or the Adventures of Orestes, Ersilia, Falsierone, Selenguerro, and the terrible Hunchback.’ The names themselves carried a sense of horror and fear.”
The writer goes on to describe the play in a very humorous fashion, but as the humour is only apparent from the spectator’s point of view, and does not belong to the work represented, we must not digress so far as to quote it at full length. The conclusion, however, may be given. “... Suffice it to say that there was the ‘Serpent-man,’ ending in a long green tail, and a terrible giant with a negro head and pock-marked face, each of which was a Deus ex machina, descending at opportune moments to assist one or the other side, the uomo serpente on one occasion crushing a warrior who was engaged in an encounter with Ersilia, by flinging a great tower on him. What Belisario had to do with this grandiosa opera, besides giving it his name, I did not plainly see, as he never made his appearance on the stage. However, the audience seemed greatly delighted with the performance. They ate voraciously of bruscolini (pumpkin seeds, salted and cooked in a furnace, of which the Romans are very fond) and cakes, partook largely of xxlemonade, and when I left the stage was strewn with cornetti, or paper horns, which they had emptied of their seeds.”[2]
The writer humorously describes the play, but since the humor is only seen from the audience's perspective and doesn’t really fit the work, we won't quote it in full. However, the conclusion can be shared. “... It’s enough to mention the ‘Serpent-man,’ who ended in a long green tail, and a huge giant with a Black head and a pock-marked face, both of which acted as God from the machine, swooping in at just the right moments to help one side or the other. On one occasion, the snake man crushed a warrior battling Ersilia by dropping a giant tower on him. I’m not quite sure what Belisario had to do with this grand opera besides lending it his name, as he never appeared on stage. Still, the audience seemed to really enjoy the show. They eagerly munched on bruscolini (pumpkin seeds, salted and roasted, which the Romans love) and cakes, drank plenty of xxlemonade, and when I left, the stage was covered in croissants, or paper horns, which they had emptied of their seeds.”[2]
The use of dialect in the comic drama has been already adverted to. At the present day “dialect stories” are almost as popular in Italy as they have been, for some time past, in the American magazines. The Neapolitan dialect, so closely connected with Pulcinella, has become as much a stock property of the Italian comic muse, as the brogue of the stage Irishman is of the English. A paper, entirely in this dialect, entitled, “Lo Cuorpo de Napole e lo Sebbeto,” was published for some time at Naples, in the early sixties; but its humour was exclusively political, and of a local and temporary character. The Sicilian dialect has been brought into notice by Verga (whose actual use of it, however, is sparing), Navarro della Miraglia, Capuana, and other writers. Goldoni used the Venetian throughout some of his best comedies (Le Baruffe Chiozzote, for instance), but it seems to have fallen comparatively out of favour of late years. D’Annunzio, in his San Pantaleone, and other stories, has made very effective use of the dialect spoken along the Adriatic coast, about Pescara and Ortona, which is a kind of cross between the Venetian and Neapolitan. In Piedmont there appears to be a mass of popular literature in the (to outsiders) singularly unattractive patois which was so dear to Cavour and Victor Emmanuel.
The use of dialect in comic drama has already been mentioned. Nowadays, “dialect stories” are almost as popular in Italy as they have been for a while in American magazines. The Neapolitan dialect, closely linked to Pulcinella, has become as much a staple of Italian comedy as the brogue of the stage Irishman is in English humor. A paper entirely in this dialect, titled “Lo Cuorpo de Napole e lo Sebbeto,” was published for some time in Naples during the early sixties; however, its humor was strictly political and local, with a temporary appeal. The Sicilian dialect has gained attention through writers like Verga (though his use of it is limited), Navarro della Miraglia, Capuana, and others. Goldoni used Venetian in several of his best comedies (like The Chiozza Squabbles), but it seems to have become less popular in recent years. D’Annunzio, in his Saint Pantaleon and other stories, effectively used the dialect spoken along the Adriatic coast, around Pescara and Ortona, which is a mix of Venetian and Neapolitan. In Piedmont, there seems to be a lot of popular literature in what outsiders find to be an oddly unattractive dialect that was beloved by Cavour and Victor Emmanuel.
Among the cities of the Peninsula, Milan and Florence enjoy a pre-eminent reputation for humour. The Florentines of the Middle Ages were famous for their biting wit and satirical speeches, their “motti” and “frizzi.” Franco Sacchetti and Luigi Pulci were Florentines, and Boccaccio was next door to one, being a native of Certaldo. Even Dante, though the last man in the world of whom one would expect anything in the way of humorous utterance, was not without a certain grim facetiousness of his own, as when he turned on the jeering courtiers at Verona with a bitter play on the name of Can Grande, or annihilated the harmless bore in Santa Maria Novella, with his “Or bene, o lionfante, non mi dar noia.” Giusti, whose poems are described as “rather satirical than humorous” (though, as satire is one department of humour, it is rather xxidifficult to see the point of the definition), is in many respects a typical Florentine, though not one by birth, his native place being Monsummano, in the Lucca district. His poems exhibit a singular union of caustic sarcasm and irony, fierce earnestness and merry, rattling disinvoltura—light-hearted Tuscan laughter. He wrote chiefly on political subjects, and never did political poet have worthier themes for his verse. The times in which he lived were sufficient to call forth any amount of saeva indignatio, and if the bitterness sometimes ran so high as to leave no heart for mirth at the pitiful incongruity of human affairs (as in A noi, larve d’Italia), no one who cares for freedom, or to whom the name of Italy is dear, can blame him. Irish hearts can understand the note of deep personal pain that breaks out in “King Log,” or “Weathercock’s Toast,” or the scathing scorn of “Gingillino”;—we have nothing quite like it in English literature. The cause is wanting. We see the same thing in looking over a collection of Italian political caricatures extending over the last thirty or forty years. Some of the cartoons in Lo Spirito Folletto are equal (I am not speaking of minor technical details, of which I am no judge) to the best of Tenniel’s, and the ideal figure of Italy is of rare beauty; but they do not give us what, as a rule, we are accustomed to look for in a cartoon. Now and then, in a serious mood, the artist just named gives us a noble drawing, which is in no sense a caricature; but no work of his causes—nor is it in nature that it should do so—the thrill, the serrement de cœur, we feel before the Aspromonte drawing, with its mournful legend, “Behold and see if there is any sorrow like unto my sorrow;” or that haunting picture of the “Italia Irredenta” riots of 1882, where Italy looks on the dead body of young Oberdank. We have not fought against hopeless odds for a suffering country.
Among the cities of the Peninsula, Milan and Florence have a top-notch reputation for humor. The people of Florence during the Middle Ages were well-known for their sharp wit and sarcastic speeches, their “motti” and “frizzi.” Franco Sacchetti and Luigi Pulci were from Florence, and Boccaccio was nearby, hailing from Certaldo. Even Dante, who seems like the last person you'd expect to make a humorous remark, had his own dark sense of humor, like when he mocked the mocking courtiers in Verona with a harsh pun on the name of Can Grande, or put the dull bore in Santa Maria Novella in his place with, “Alright, oh lion, please don't bother me..” Giusti, whose poems are called “more satirical than humorous” (even though satire is a branch of humor, making that definition a bit confusing), is very much a typical Florentine despite not being born there; his hometown was Monsummano in the Lucca district. His poems showcase a unique blend of biting sarcasm, irony, intense seriousness, and joyful, carefree Tuscan laughter. He primarily wrote about political issues, and no political poet had worthier subjects for his work. The times he lived in were charged enough to provoke plenty of fierce anger, and while the bitterness could sometimes become so overwhelming that there was no room left for laughter at the tragic absurdity of life (as seen in To us, larvae of Italy), no one who values freedom or holds Italy dear can fault him. Irish audiences can resonate with the deep personal pain expressed in “King Log,” “Weathercock’s Toast,” or the sharp disdain in “Gingillino”;—there’s nothing quite like it in English literature. We lack the reason for that intensity. A look through a collection of Italian political cartoons from the last thirty or forty years shows similar sentiments. Some of the drawings in The Charming Sprite match (not that I’m an expert on technical details) the best of Tenniel’s work, and the ideal representation of Italy is beautifully done; but they don’t provide what we usually expect from a cartoon. Occasionally, in a serious mood, the artist in question gives us a striking piece that isn’t a caricature; however, none of his work can—or should—evoke the same excitement, the heartache, that we feel before the Aspromonte drawing, with its sorrowful caption, “Behold and see if there is any sorrow like my sorrow;” or the haunting depiction of the “Italia Irredenta” riots of 1882, where Italy witnesses the lifeless body of young Oberdank. We haven't battled against impossible odds for a suffering nation.
But in spite of this earnestness (which is usually said to be fatal to a sense of humour), the Tuscan love of fun was always bubbling up in Giusti. His letters, in which he was continually falling into the racy idioms of his native hill-country, are full of it; and some of his poems are purely playful, without political or satiric intention—or, if satiric, only in a kindly spirit. Such is the poem of “Love and a Quiet Life,” from which we have given an extract. There seems to be no English version of the xxiibest of Giusti’s works, and these offer peculiar difficulties to the translator. I have not ventured to lay hands on the “Brindisi di Girella”—a process which could only result in spoiling that inimitable poem—and have contented myself with the excellent renderings of “L’Amor Pacifico,” and some stanzas from “Gingillino,” contributed some thirty years ago to the Cornhill Magazine by an anonymous writer.
But despite this seriousness (which is usually said to kill a sense of humor), Giusti's Tuscan love for fun always bubbled up. His letters, where he often fell into the lively expressions of his native hill country, are full of it; and some of his poems are just playful, with no political or satirical aim—or if they are satirical, it's only in a friendly way. A good example is the poem “Love and a Quiet Life,” from which we've provided an excerpt. There doesn't seem to be an English version of the best of Giusti’s works, and these present unique challenges for a translator. I haven't tried to tackle the “Brindisi di Girella”—doing so would only ruin that unmatchable poem—and I've settled for the excellent translations of “L’Amor Pacifico” and some stanzas from “Gingillino,” contributed about thirty years ago to the Cornhill Magazine by an anonymous author.
Tuscan rural life has been admirably painted of late years by, among others, Mario Pratesi and Renato Fucini, both writers of considerable graphic power and a certain “pawky” humour, though they seem to prefer tragedy to comedy. The latter’s sketch of a day in a Tuscan country-house has been included in the present collection.
Tuscan rural life has been wonderfully depicted in recent years by, among others, Mario Pratesi and Renato Fucini, both writers with significant descriptive talent and a bit of dry humor, although they seem to lean more towards tragedy than comedy. Fucini's portrayal of a day in a Tuscan country house is featured in this collection.
So much for Florence and Tuscany. Milan is famous in Italy for various things—for its Duomo and the singing at La Scala—for the gallant fight for liberty during the Five Days in ’48—and for the mysterious delicacies known as polpette and panettone. But besides all these things, the Milanese are noted for a love of jokes and laughter, which they endeavoured heroically to suppress in the days of the Austrian dominion. They possess a dialect which seems as though it were intended for the comic stage, and lends itself excellently well to Aristophanic wit; and they have had a dialect-poet of some note—Giacomo Porta, the friend of Grossi and Giusti. Giusti had a great sense of the humorous capabilities of the Milanese dialect, and quoted verses in it (or, more probably, improvised quotations) in letters to his Milanese friends. Unfortunately Porta’s poems are so strictly local, and lose so much by translation, that none of them have been found available for this book.
So much for Florence and Tuscany. Milan is known in Italy for many things—its Duomo and the performances at La Scala—for the brave struggle for freedom during the Five Days in '48—and for the mysterious dishes called meatballs and panettone. But beyond these aspects, the people of Milan are recognized for their love of jokes and laughter, which they tried hard to hide during the time of Austrian rule. They have a dialect that seems perfect for comedy and works really well with sharp humor; they've even had a notable dialect poet—Giacomo Porta, who was a friend of Grossi and Giusti. Giusti had a great appreciation for the humorous potential of the Milanese dialect and often quoted poems in it (or more likely, came up with quotes on the spot) in letters to his Milanese friends. Unfortunately, Porta’s poems are so specific to the region and lose so much in translation that none of them could be included in this book.
As a rule, the prose specimens of Italian humour have been more satisfactory (as far as the present work is concerned) than the poetical, for two reasons—first, the latter are more difficult to translate with any degree of point and spirit; and secondly, whether from the choice of metre or other causes, they are apt to become long-winded, if not heavy. The favourite measure for humorous poems, which cannot exactly be described as satires, is a six-line stanza, like that of Horace Smith’s “Address to the Mummy”; in fact, the ottava rima stanza, docked of two lines. xxiiiNow, a division into stanzas is not, as a rule, favourable to rapid or spirited narration, and the longer the stanza the greater the difficulty. Unless the thought exactly fits the limit, it must be either abruptly contracted to bring it within the compass of the stanza, or expanded by feeble paraphrase and repetition; otherwise the enjambements resulting from the carrying on of a sentence from one stanza into another are apt to be awkward and obscure, unless very skilfully managed. Pananti, in his “Poeta di Teatro” (from which I have given a quotation), is very happy in this stanza; the measure flows easily, and the poem is not, in the original, too diffuse, the accumulation of trivial details having a naïvely ludicrous effect, which is lost to some extent in English. Pananti, by-the-bye, was a Tuscan, as was also the genial physician, Redi, whose dithyramb in praise of the wine of Montepulciano (he also wrote a great number of pleasant letters, and some papers on natural history, which show him to have been an accurate observer as well as an enthusiastic lover of nature) has been spiritedly translated by Leigh Hunt. So, too, was another doctor, Guadagnoli, whose collection of Poesie giocose contains some good things, but none in a sufficiently concentrated form for quotation.
As a rule, the prose examples of Italian humor have been more satisfying (in terms of this work) than the poetry, for two reasons—first, the latter are harder to translate with any real flair; and second, whether due to the choice of meter or other factors, they tend to get wordy, if not dull. The preferred form for humorous poems, which can't exactly be labeled as satires, is a six-line stanza, like in Horace Smith’s “Address to the Mummy”; in fact, it's the ottava rima stanza, shortened by two lines. xxiiiNow, dividing into stanzas usually doesn't favor quick or lively narration, and the longer the stanza, the harder it becomes. Unless the thought fits perfectly into the limit, it has to be either abruptly shortened to fit within the stanza or expanded with weak paraphrasing and repetition; otherwise, the line breaks that carry over a sentence from one stanza to another can be awkward and unclear, unless handled very skillfully. Pananti, in his “Poeta di Teatro” (from which I've quoted), excels in this stanza; the rhythm flows smoothly, and the poem isn't, in the original, too convoluted; the buildup of trivial details has a charmingly funny effect that's somewhat lost in English. Pananti, by the way, was a Tuscan, as was the lively physician, Redi, whose enthusiastic praise of the wine from Montepulciano (he also wrote many delightful letters and papers on natural history, showing him to be an accurate observer as well as a passionate lover of nature) has been brilliantly translated by Leigh Hunt. Another doctor, Guadagnoli, also wrote, and his collection of Playful poetry contains some good pieces, but none are concentrated enough for quoting.
In speaking of the humorous literature of Italy, we must not forget to notice the English influence which made itself so strongly felt during the eighteenth century. Swift, Addison, and Sterne found not only eager readers, but imitators. Giuseppe Baretti, the friend of Johnson, who, after a prolonged residence in London, returned to Italy for a few years, probably did something towards popularising the language and literature of his adopted country. Count Gasparo Gozzi (elder brother to Carlo Gozzi, of the Memorie and the Fiabe) founded and carried on for some time, at Venice, a journal called L’Osservatore, avowedly on the model of the Spectator; and though he was no servile imitator, his writings have an unmistakable Addisonian flavour. Sterne’s influence was, perhaps, more widely felt than any other. Ugo Foscolo probably came under it when writing Didimo Chierico; and the frequent allusions to the Sentimental Journey in Italian writers prove it to have been widely read. Leopardi’s intensely original individuality owed little to any writer; yet I cannot help thinking that he may have found xxivSwift, to whom he was in some respects akin, both suggestive and stimulating. Certainly, the masterly dialogues exhibit a bitter saturnine humour very like Swift’s misanthropic irony, though more subtle and refined, and rendered still more striking by that innocent-seeming naïveté of expression which is so peculiarly Italian. The dialogue between the “First Hour and the Sun,” now translated, is one of the best; but “The Wager of Prometheus” is exceedingly fine, though too long to quote entire, and difficult to select from. I have examined the translation of some of these dialogues by Mr. Charles Edwards in Trübner’s Philosophical Library, but, after consideration, found myself unable to make use of them. Apart from a few minor inaccuracies, which could easily have been corrected, it was evident that the translator had his mind fixed on Leopardi’s philosophy, and the peculiar humorous quality of the dialogues had almost disappeared in his version. The bull, which the Edgeworths laboured so hard to prove not indigenous to Ireland, or at least not peculiar to the Green Isle, flourishes vigorously in Italy. It naturally would be of frequent occurrence among a quick-witted people, ready of speech, who, in their haste to reach the salient points which have struck their imagination, omit to express the connecting links, and so make that absurd which is perfectly clear to their own minds. Into the wilderness of definition we will not enter; but there appear to be two principal kinds of bulls,—one in which the man’s idea is sensible enough, though it appears nonsense to others, because of his excessive brevity, as in “He sent me to the devil and I came straight to your honour;” and another in which it is in itself nonsense, because he has overlooked one essential condition. Thus, when the blind man in Pratesi’s Dottor Febo is eagerly asseverating something, he exclaims, “May I become blind if...!” Castiglione records another bull of this kind (it will be found on page 28), which will at once be recognised as an old and familiar friend; and others will be met with in the course of the volume.
When talking about the humorous literature of Italy, we shouldn’t overlook the strong English influence felt during the eighteenth century. Swift, Addison, and Sterne had not only eager readers but also imitators. Giuseppe Baretti, a friend of Johnson, returned to Italy for a few years after living in London for a long time, likely helped popularize the language and literature of his adopted country. Count Gasparo Gozzi (the older brother of Carlo Gozzi, known for the Memories and the Fairy tales) started and ran a journal in Venice called L'Osservatore, which was modeled after the Spectator; while he wasn’t a mere copyist, his writings definitely have an unmistakable Addisonian touch. Sterne’s impact was probably felt even more widely than others. Ugo Foscolo likely drew from it while writing Didimo Chierico; and the frequent references to the Sentimental Journey among Italian writers show it was widely read. Leopardi’s intensely original personality didn’t owe much to any one writer; still, I can’t help but feel he found Swift—whom he resembled in some ways—both thought-provoking and inspiring. His masterful dialogues display a bitter, saturnine humor similar to Swift’s misanthropic irony, but are more subtle and refined, made even more striking by that seemingly innocent naivety of expression that is so uniquely Italian. The dialogue between the “First Hour and the Sun,” now translated, is one of the finest; however, “The Wager of Prometheus” is also exceptionally good, though too lengthy to quote in full and hard to select excerpts from. I looked at the translation of some of these dialogues by Mr. Charles Edwards in Trübner’s Philosophical Library, but ultimately decided I couldn’t use them. Despite a few minor inaccuracies that could have been easily fixed, it was clear the translator was focused on Leopardi’s philosophy, and the unique humorous essence of the dialogues was nearly lost in his version. The bull, which the Edgeworths worked hard to prove isn’t native to Ireland, or at least not exclusive to the Green Isle, flourishes vibrantly in Italy. Naturally, it would be common among a quick-witted, articulate people who, in their eagerness to get to the key points that captured their imagination, skip the connecting links and make what is clear to them seem ridiculous to others. We won’t delve into the complexity of definitions, but there seem to be two main kinds of bulls—one where a man’s idea is sensible enough, even if it seems nonsensical to others due to his extreme brevity, like when he says, “He sent me to the devil, and I came straight to your honor;” and another where it is nonsensical in itself because he has missed an essential condition. For example, when the blind man in Pratesi’s Dr. Febo is passionately insisting on something, he exclaims, “May I become blind if...!” Castiglione records another bull of this type (it’ll be found on page 28), which will be instantly recognized as an old and familiar friend; more will be encountered throughout the volume.
It must be confessed that Italian humour is often of the Aristophanic order, not merely in that (as has been already hinted) a great deal of it is concerned with topics usually (among us) omitted from polite conversation, but also in the more xxvthan free-and-easy way in which the Unseen is frequently dealt with. The worship of the saints—whatever may be said to the contrary—stands much upon the same footing among the ignorant and superstitious peasantry of Southern Italy (it is not so true of the Tuscans) as the polytheism of ancient Greece and Rome. And if familiarity bred contempt in the case of Aristophanes (it may not have been so—and we dare not say, in the face of learned commentators, that it was—but it certainly looks like it), like causes have produced like effects in Naples and Sicily. The Neapolitan lazzaroni has scant respect for San Gennaro, when the latter shows no signs of acceding to his wishes, but calls him animale and canaglia, and worse names than that. Capuana has an exceedingly characteristic sketch, entitled “Rottura col Patriarca,” in which a gentleman, who considers himself badly treated by St. Joseph, the patron of married couples (being disappointed in his hopes of an heir, besides numerous other misfortunes), declares that he has formally broken with that saint, and throws his picture out of window. His confessor remonstrates with him for his language on the subject, which is, to say the least, unparliamentary; but the gentleman replies, “As a patriarch, and the husband of the Virgin, I am willing to accord him all due respect, but ... in short, he has behaved very shabbily, and I will have no more to do with him.”
It has to be admitted that Italian humor often resembles that of Aristophanes, not just because a lot of it deals with topics that are usually avoided in polite conversation here, but also because of the very casual way the Unseen is often handled. The veneration of saints—regardless of what anyone might say—holds a similar place among the ignorant and superstitious farmers of Southern Italy (this isn’t as true for the Tuscans) as the polytheism of ancient Greece and Rome. If familiarity bred contempt for Aristophanes (it may not have been so—and we can’t assert that it was, considering the learned commentators—but it certainly seems that way), similar factors have produced similar outcomes in Naples and Sicily. The Neapolitan common folk show little respect for San Gennaro when he doesn’t fulfill their wishes, referring to him as animal and scoundrel, and even worse. Capuana provides a particularly telling example in his sketch titled “Rottura col Patriarca,” where a man, feeling mistreated by St. Joseph, the patron saint of married couples (due to his disappointment in not having an heir, along with several other misfortunes), declares that he has officially severed ties with the saint and throws his picture out the window. His confessor urges him to reconsider his strong words, which are, to say the least, inappropriate; but the man replies, “As a patriarch and the husband of the Virgin, I’m willing to give him the respect he deserves, but... in short, he’s treated me very poorly, and I want nothing to do with him.”
This suggests the subject of ejaculations, oaths, and imprecations, of which the Italians have an infinite variety, and as some of the most characteristic occur untranslated in the following selections, a few words of explanation may not be out of place. The subject has been treated so well by Story, that I cannot forbear quoting him once more, especially as the passage throws curious side-lights on some aspects of the national character.
This points to the topic of exclamations, curses, and swearing, of which the Italians have countless varieties. Since some of the most distinctive ones appear untranslated in the selections that follow, a brief explanation may be helpful. Story has covered this topic so well that I can’t resist quoting him again, especially since the excerpt sheds interesting light on certain aspects of the national character.
“... By the way, a curious feature in the oaths of the Italians may be remarked. ‘Dio mio!’ is merely an exclamation of sudden surprise or wonder; ‘Madonna mia,’ of pity and sorrow; and ‘Per Cristo,’ of hatred and revenge. It is in the name of Christ (and not of God, as with us) that imprecations, curses, and maledictions are invoked by an Italian upon persons and things which have excited his rage; and the xxvireason is very simple. Christ is to him the judge and avenger of all, and so represented in every picture he sees, from Orcagna’s and Michael Angelo’s ‘Last Judgment’ down, while the Eternal Father is a peaceful old figure bending over him as he hurls down denunciations on the damned. Christ has but two aspects for him—one as the bambino, or baby, for which he cares nothing, and one as the terrible avenger of all. The oath comes from the Middle Ages, when Christ was looked upon mostly in the latter aspect; but in modern days, He is regarded as the innocent babe upon the lap of the Madonna. Generally, the oaths of the Italians are pleasant, and they have not forgotten some which their ancient ancestors used. They still swear by the loveliest of the heathen deities, the god of genial nature, Bacchus; and among their commonest exclamations are, ‘Per Bacco,’ ‘Corpo di Bacco,’ and even sometimes, in Tuscany particularly, ‘Per Bacco d’India,’ or ‘Per Dingi’ (sometimes Perdinci) Bacco (for Dionigi).” (To this we may add, “Per Diana,” “Corpo di Diana,” which are still common.)
“... By the way, a curious feature in the oaths of the Italians can be noticed. ‘Oh my God!’ is just an expression of sudden surprise or wonder; ‘Oh my God’ reflects pity and sorrow; and ‘By Christ’ conveys hatred and revenge. It's in the name of Christ (not God, like we do) that Italians invoke curses and maledictions upon people and things that have triggered their anger. The reason is quite simple. To them, Christ is the judge and avenger of all, constantly depicted in every painting they encounter, from Orcagna’s and Michelangelo’s ‘Last Judgment’ onward, while the Eternal Father is portrayed as a peaceful old figure watching over him as He condemns the damned. Christ has two images for them—one as the kid, or baby, which they don't care much about, and the other as the fierce avenger of all. The oath originates from the Middle Ages when Christ was mostly seen in that latter role; but nowadays, He is viewed as the innocent baby in the lap of the Madonna. Generally, the oaths of the Italians are pleasant, and they have preserved some that their ancient ancestors used. They still use the most beautiful of the pagan deities, the god of lively nature, Bacchus; and among their most common expressions are, ‘By Bacchus,’ ‘Body of Bacchus,’ and even sometimes, particularly in Tuscany, ‘Per Bacchus of India’ or ‘Per Dingi’ (sometimes Perdingce) Bacchus (for Dionigi).” (Additionally, we can mention, “Per Diana,” “Diana's body,” which are still common.)
“It is very common among them also to swear by some beautiful plant, as by capers (capperi) or the arbutus fruit (corbezzoli), as well as by the arch-priest, arciprete, whoever he may be. Nor do they disdain to give force to their sentiments on special occasions even by calling the cabbage to witness (Cavolo).”
“It’s quite common for them to swear by some beautiful plant, like capers (capers) or the arbutus fruit (corbezzoli), as well as by the arch-priest, archpriest, whoever that may be. They don't hesitate to emphasize their feelings on special occasions by calling the cabbage to witness (Cabbage).”
To this category belongs “Persicomele!” (“Peaches and apples!”) the favourite exclamation of the jolly ecclesiastic in a sketch of Mario Pratesi’s, quoted in this volume. It will also be remembered how another Tuscan writer, Renato Fucini, makes a conscientious priest—shocked at the strong language used by his ecclesiastical superior, who flings “Giuraddio’s” and “Per Dio’s” about him on the smallest provocation—neutralise the effect, so to speak, by adding the milder and more legitimate “Bacco.” The Tuscans are celebrated throughout Italy for profane swearing. Pratesi speaks of “blaspheming according to the brutal Tuscan use,” and a recent writer, spending a few weeks at Sorrento, when in conversation with a boatman, challenged the latter to guess what part of Italy he came from. The man guessed several provinces unsuccessfully, and when told that his fare was a Florentine was unwilling to believe it, xxvii“perchè non avete bestemmiato il Santo nome di Dio.” But in this respect I believe the Sicilians and Neapolitans are not much behind the Tuscans. Their profanity is not like that of the English costermonger or bargeman—a repetition of more or less unreportable “swear-words,” without much coherence or meaning; but rather a system of elaborate cursing, in which the most appalling evils are wished in detail to the offending party, or else a volley of undisguised abuse addressed to the unseen powers, who are apostrophised without any circumlocution whatever. “He went away, blaspheming bad words (bestemmiando parolacce), enough to make heaven and earth tremble,” says Verga.
To this category belongs “Persicomele!” (“Peaches and apples!”), the favorite exclamation of the cheerful clergyman in a sketch by Mario Pratesi featured in this volume. It’s also worth noting how another Tuscan writer, Renato Fucini, depicts a dedicated priest—shocked by the strong language of his church superior, who hurls “Giuraddio’s” and “For God’s” at him over minor provocations—countering the impact, so to speak, by adding the milder and more accepted “Bacchus.” Tuscans are famous throughout Italy for their profane swearing. Pratesi talks about “blaspheming according to the brutal Tuscan custom,” and a recent author, spending a few weeks in Sorrento, asked a boatman to guess where he was from. The man guessed several regions without success, and when told his fare was a Florentine, he was reluctant to believe it, xxvii “perché non avete bestemmiare il Santo nome di Dio.” In this respect, I believe Sicilians and Neapolitans are not far behind the Tuscans. Their profanity isn’t like that of the English street vendor or dockworker—a string of more or less unreportable “swear words” without much coherence or meaning; instead, it’s a complex system of curses, where they specify the most terrible misfortunes for the offending party, or unleash a torrent of straightforward abuse aimed at unseen powers, who are addressed directly and without any hesitation. “He left, cursing so badly (swearing and cursing) that it could make heaven and earth shake,” says Verga.
“But the most general oath,” to continue our quotation, “is accidente, or apoplexy, which one hears on all occasions. This word as ordinarily employed is merely an expletive or exclamation, but when used in anger intentionally as a malediction, under the form ‘Ch’un accidente te piglia’ (May an apoplexy overtake you!), it is the most terrible imprecation that ever came from the lips of a Catholic; for its real meaning is, ‘May so sudden a death strike you that you may have no chance of absolution by the priest, and so go down to hell.’ And as every true Catholic hopes by confession on his death-bed to obtain remission and absolution for all the sins of his life, this malediction, by cutting him off from such an arrangement, puts his soul in absolute danger of damnation; nay, if he have not accidentally confessed immediately before the apoplexy comes, sends him posting straight to hell. The being not utterable to ears polite is seldom referred to in Rome by his actual name, Diavolo, and our phrase, ‘Go to the devil,’ is shocking to an Italian; but they smooth down his name into ‘Diamine,’ or ‘Diascane,’ and thus save their consciences and their tongues from offence.”[3]
“But the most common curse,” to continue our quote, “is accident, or apoplexy, which you hear all the time. This word, as it’s usually used, is just an exclamation, but when used in anger as a curse, in the form ‘An accident will catch you’ (May an apoplexy overtake you!), it’s the most serious curse that ever came from a Catholic; because its real meaning is, ‘May a sudden death strike you so that you have no chance for absolution from the priest, and go straight to hell.’ And since every true Catholic hopes that by confessing on their deathbed they will receive forgiveness for all their sins, this curse, by cutting them off from that opportunity, puts their soul in grave danger of damnation; in fact, if they haven’t happened to confess right before the apoplexy hits, it sends them straight to hell. The being that isn’t polite to mention is rarely referred to in Rome by his actual name, Diavolo, and our phrase, ‘Go to the devil,’ is shocking to an Italian; but they soften his name to ‘Diamine’ or ‘Diascane,’ thus protecting their consciences and their tongues from offense.”[3]
xxviiiAnother Aristophanic feature, and one which seems to have appealed to the mediæval imagination all over Europe, so strongly as to have survived far beyond mediæval times, is the constant insistence on the folly and worthlessness of women. This proves, if anything (as in the fable of the lion and the statue), that it was the men who told the stories and made the proverbs; at the same time, the tendency is perhaps more marked in Italy than in other countries, and in a collection intended to be representative, it seemed right to give a sufficient number of specimens to illustrate it. Such is the rather pointless story about Domenico da Cigoli, preserved in a collection of 1600—and a glance down our two pages of proverbs will show what might otherwise seem an unfair proportion of misogynistic sentiment.
xxviiiAnother feature of Aristophanes, which seems to have captured the medieval imagination across Europe so strongly that it has lasted well beyond those times, is the constant emphasis on the foolishness and worthlessness of women. This suggests, if anything (like in the fable of the lion and the statue), that it was men who told the stories and created the proverbs; at the same time, this tendency appears to be more pronounced in Italy than in other countries, and in a collection meant to be representative, it seemed fitting to include enough examples to illustrate it. Such is the rather pointless story about Domenico da Cigoli, found in a collection from 1600—and a look at our two pages of proverbs will show what might otherwise seem like an unfair amount of misogynistic sentiment.
No survey of the humorous literature of Italy would be complete which did not take into account the blighting influence of the censorship, only abolished within the last thirty years. Dangerous, if not fatal, as such an institution must be to literature in general, the humorous genre feels its effects more than any other. It may be said that, considering the astonishing length which the earlier satirists, and even more modern writers of fairly decent repute, have gone in the direction of offences against good taste, to say nothing of morality, it is astonishing that they should have had anything to complain of in the way of restrictions. But the animus of the political censorship seems to have been reserved for anything that savoured of liberalism—a term which included the very mildest approach to a criticism on the Government or its actions; while the Inquisition has always been inclined to regard the faintest suspicion of a heretical dogma in theology as a far worse offence than any amount of mere indecency. Even had the censorship been exercised with more strictness in this direction, the facilities for contraband production would have neutralised its restraints, while it lay like a dead weight on all healthy intellectual activity. For though professedly free in some directions, the human mind is enslaved if fettered in any. The knowledge that politics, religion, or any other topic is a forbidden subject, exercises a paralysing influence on the mind, even of writers who have no particular inclination to take up that line. It is like xxixBluebeard’s prohibition of the hundredth room—not only does the locked door immediately arouse the desire to enter, but the ninety-nine open ones immediately lose all interest. If a practical commentary on Milton’s Areopagitica were needed it might be found in the history of the short-lived Conciliatore, the journal started by Silvio Pellico and his friends at Milan about 1818. Story gives a striking picture of the Roman censorship under the Papal Government previous to 1870.
No overview of Italy's humorous literature would be complete without recognizing the stifling impact of censorship, which was only lifted in the last thirty years. As damaging, if not lethal, as such an institution can be to literature overall, the humorous genre feels its effects more than any other. It's surprising that the early satirists and even more recent writers of good repute have pushed boundaries regarding good taste, not to mention morality, yet they've had so much to complain about when it comes to restrictions. However, the focus of political censorship seemed particularly aimed at anything that hinted at liberalism—a term that encompassed even the mildest criticism of the Government or its actions; meanwhile, the Inquisition has always considered even the slightest suspicion of heretical theology to be a far worse offense than any degree of mere indecency. Even if censorship had been enforced more rigorously in this area, the avenues for underground production would have countered its limitations, while it remained a heavy burden on all healthy intellectual activity. For, even if professedly free in some areas, the human mind is still enslaved if constrained in others. The awareness that politics, religion, or any other subject is off-limits creates a paralyzing effect on the mind, even for writers who have no particular desire to explore those topics. It’s like Bluebeard’s rule about the hundredth room—not only does the locked door instantly spark the urge to enter, but the ninety-nine open doors immediately lose their appeal. If a practical commentary on Milton’s Areopagitica were needed, it could be found in the history of the short-lived Peacemaker, the magazine started by Silvio Pellico and his friends in Milan around 1818. Story paints a vivid picture of the Roman censorship under the Papal Government before 1870.
“Nothing can be either published or performed in Rome without first submitting to the censorship and obtaining the permission of the ‘Custodes morum et rotulorum.’ Nor is this a mere form; on the contrary, it is a severe ordeal, out of which many a play comes so mangled as scarcely to be recognisable. The pen of the censor is sometimes so ruthlessly struck through whole acts and scenes that the fragments do not sufficiently hang together to make the action intelligible, and sometimes permission is absolutely refused to act the play at all. In these latter days the wicked people are so ready to catch at any words expressing liberal sentiments, and so apt to give a political significance to innocent phrases, that it behoves the censor to put on his best spectacles. Yet such is the perversity of the audience that his utmost care often proves unavailing, and sometimes plays are ordered to be withdrawn from the boards after they have been played by permission.
“Nothing can be published or performed in Rome without first going through censorship and getting permission from the ‘Guardians of morals and records.’ This isn’t just a formality; it’s a tough process that often leaves many plays so distorted that they’re barely recognizable. The censor’s edits can be so severe that entire acts and scenes are crossed out chaotically, making the remaining fragments fail to connect or convey the story. Sometimes, they outright refuse to allow a play to be performed at all. Nowadays, people are so eager to seize on any words with liberal meanings, often assigning a political interpretation to innocent phrases, that the censor really needs to keep his eyes peeled. Yet, the audience is so unpredictable that his best efforts can still go to waste, and occasionally, plays are pulled from performance even after having been allowed to run.”
“The same process goes on with the libretti of the operas, and some of the requirements recall the fable of the ostrich, which, by merely hiding its head, fondly imagines it can render its whole body invisible. Imitating this remarkable bird, they have attempted to conceal the offence of certain well-known operas, with every air and word of which the Romans are familiar, simply by changing the title and the names of the characters, while the story remains intact. Thus certain scandalous and shameful stories attaching to the name of Alexander VI. and to the family of the Borgia, the title of Donizetti’s famous opera, which every gamin of Rome can sing, has been altered to that of Elena da Fosca, and under this name alone is it permitted to be played. In like manner I Puritani is whitewashed in Elvira Walton; and in the famous duo of Suoni la Tromba the words gridando libertà (shouting xxxliberty) become gridando lealtà (shouting loyalty)—liberty being a kind of thing of which the less that is said or sung in Rome the better. This amiable Government also, unwilling to foster a belief in devils, rebaptises Roberto il Diavolo into Roberto in Picardia, and conceals the name of William Tell under that of Rodolfo di Sterlink. Les Huguenots in the same way becomes in Rome Gli Anglicani, and Norma sinks into La Foresta d’Irminsac. Yet notwithstanding this, the principal airs and concerted pieces are publicly sold with their original names at all the shops. Oh, Papal ostrich! what bird is more foolish than thou?”
“The same process happens with the libretti of the operas, and some of the requirements remind us of the fable of the ostrich, which, by simply burying its head, naively thinks it can make its whole body invisible. Mimicking this remarkable bird, they have tried to hide the reputation of certain well-known operas, with every melody and word of which the Romans are familiar, just by changing the title and the names of the characters while the story stays the same. Thus, certain scandalous and shameful stories related to Alexander VI. and the Borgia family have led to the title of Donizetti’s famous opera, which every gaming of Rome can sing, being changed to Elena of Fosca, and it's only allowed to be performed under this name. Similarly, The Puritans is rebranded to Elvira Walton; and in the famous pair of Play the Trumpet, the words screaming freedom (shouting liberty) become shouting loyalty (shouting loyalty)—liberty being something about which it’s better not to say or sing much in Rome. This friendly government, also not wanting to encourage belief in devils, renames Roberto the Devil to Roberto in Picardia, and hides the name William Tell under the name Rodolfo di Sterlink. The Huguenots becomes The Anglicans in Rome, and Norma is changed to Irminsac Forest. Yet despite this, the main tunes and ensemble pieces are openly sold with their original names at all the shops. Oh, Papal ostrich! what bird is more foolish than you?”
We find, from Minghetti’s Memoirs, that in 1864, at Bologna (then in the Papal State), any publication had to run the gauntlet of no less than seven censorships, and obtain the approval of—(1) The Literary Censor; (2) the Ecclesiastical Censor; (3) the Political Censor; (4) the Sant’ Uffizio (Inquisition). Then came—(5) Permission from the Bishop of the Diocese; (6) Permission from the Police; (7) Final Revision by the Inquisition.
We learn from Minghetti’s Memoirs that in 1864, in Bologna (which was part of the Papal State back then), any publication had to pass through at least seven layers of censorship and get approval from—(1) The Literary Censor; (2) the Ecclesiastical Censor; (3) the Political Censor; (4) the Sant’ Uffizio (Inquisition). Then, there was—(5) Permission from the Bishop of the Diocese; (6) Permission from the Police; (7) Final Review by the Inquisition.
It remains to say a few words about the translations included in this volume. When I could find any existing versions suited to my purpose, I have adopted them, always acknowledging their source; in other cases, I have myself translated the necessary passages. In doing this I have rather aimed at giving a coherent picture of what the author had in his mind, in a style which would at least give some idea of his tone and method of treatment, than at rendering his exact words, and any one having the curiosity to examine the originals would often find considerable liberties taken with the text. I have expanded here and contracted there—sometimes paraphrased, by giving corresponding English idioms or proverbs—sometimes tried to preserve the racy quaintness of the original, by rendering a mode of speech as it stands. “He said he would tie it to his finger till doomsday”—to indicate undying remembrance of an injury; and “It costs the very eyes out of one’s head”—“making a hole in the water” (for labour in vain)—“As pleased as an Easter day” (contento come una pasqua)—are vivid and picturesque locutions which it is a pity to disguise under more commonplace phraseology. The specimens are taken from all xxxiperiods of Italian literature; and represent, as far as possible, all its departments; though, as has been already pointed out, there are some rich and fruitful tracts of country in that wide region, in which we have been able to gather little or nothing. That the collection is in any sense complete or exhaustive cannot be pretended; but a Florilegium of translations can never be other than a very sorry representative of an original literature.
It’s worth mentioning a few things about the translations included in this volume. When I found existing versions that fit my purpose, I used them, always giving credit to their sources; in other cases, I translated the necessary sections myself. My goal was more about creating a coherent picture of the author’s intent in a style that at least captures some of his tone and approach, rather than sticking strictly to his exact words. Anyone curious enough to look at the originals would often find that I took considerable liberties with the text. I’ve expanded here and condensed there—sometimes paraphrasing by using corresponding English idioms or proverbs and at other times attempting to keep the quirky charm of the original by translating directly. Phrases like “He said he would tie it to his finger till doomsday” to signify an everlasting memory of a wrong; and “It costs the very eyes out of one’s head” or “making a hole in the water” (for vain efforts) or “As pleased as an Easter day” (happy as a clam)—are vivid and colorful expressions that shouldn't be hidden behind more ordinary language. The examples come from all periods of Italian literature and represent, as much as possible, all its various fields; although, as pointed out before, there are some rich and fruitful areas in that broad landscape from which we have gathered little or nothing. It can't be claimed that the collection is complete or exhaustive, but a Flower collection of translations can never fully represent an original body of literature.
NOTE.
Acknowledgments are due to the following publishing houses for the permissions which they have courteously granted for translations of extracts from works published by them to be included in this volume:—To Mr. Ulrico Hoepli, for permission to include the extract from the Veglie di Neri, by Renato Fucini; to Mr. G. Barbera, of Florence, for permission to include the extract from his edition of In Provincia, by Mario Pratesi, and the extract from San Pantaleone, by Gabriele d’Annunzio; to Messrs. Fratelli Trèves, for permission to include the extracts from Verga and Edmondo de Amicis; and to Messrs. Chapman & Hall, for permission to include the extract from Mr. Story’s Roba di Roma. Thanks are also due to Mr. Luigi Capuana for his courteous permission to include the translations contained in this volume of extracts from his works.
Acknowledgments go to the following publishing houses for the permissions they kindly granted to include translations of extracts from their works in this volume:—To Mr. Ulrico Hoepli, for allowing the extract from the Vigil for Neri, by Renato Fucini; to Mr. G. Barbera, of Florence, for letting us include the extract from his edition of In the Province, by Mario Pratesi, and the extract from Saint Pantaleon, by Gabriele d’Annunzio; to Messrs. Fratelli Trèves, for permitting the inclusion of extracts from Verga and Edmondo de Amicis; and to Messrs. Chapman & Hall, for allowing the extract from Mr. Story’s Roman goods. Thanks also to Mr. Luigi Capuana for his kind permission to include the translations of extracts from his works in this volume.
THE POET COMPLAINS OF UNREASONABLE FRIENDS.
CALANDRINO FINDS THE STONE HELIOTROPE.

There dwelt not long since in our city of Florence a painter named Calandrino, a man of simple mind, and much addicted to novelties. The most of his time he spent in the company of two brother painters, Bruno and Buffalmacco, both men of humour and mirth, and somewhat satirical. There lived in Florence, at the same time, a young man of very engaging manners, witty and agreeable, called Maso del Saggio, who, hearing of the extreme simplicity of Calandrino, resolved to derive some amusement from his love of the 3marvellous, and to excite his curiosity by some novel and wonderful tales. Happening, therefore, to meet him one day in the Church of St. John, and observing him attentively engaged in admiring the painting and sculpture of the tabernacle which had been lately placed over the altar in that church, he thought he had found a fit opportunity of putting his scheme into execution; and acquainting one of his friends with his intentions, they walked together to the spot where Calandrino was seated by himself, and, seeming not to be aware of his presence, began to converse on the qualities of precious stones, of which Maso spoke with all the confidence of an experienced and skilful lapidary. Calandrino lent a ready ear to this conference, and, perceiving from their loud speaking that their conversation was not of a private nature, he accosted them. Maso was not a little delighted at this, and, pursuing his discourse, Calandrino asked him where these stones were to be found. Maso replied, “They mostly abound in Berlinzone, near a city of the Baschi, in a country called Bengodi, in which the vines are tied with sausages, a goose is sold for a penny, and the goslings given into the bargain; where there is also a high mountain made of Parmesan grated cheese, whereon dwell people whose sole employ is to make macaroni and other dainties, boiling them with capon broth, and afterwards throwing them out to all who choose to catch them; and near to the mountain runs a river of white wine, the best that ever was drunk, and without one drop of water in it.” “Oh!” exclaimed Calandrino, “what a delightful country to live in! But pray, sir, tell me, what do they with the capons after they have boiled them?” “The Baschi,” said Maso, “eat them all!” “Have you,” said Calandrino, “ever been in that country?” “How,” answered Maso; “do you ask me if I were ever there? A thousand times at the least!” “And how far, I pray you, is this happy land from our city?” quoth Calandrino. “In truth,” replied Maso, “the miles are scarcely to be numbered; 4but, for the most part, we travel when we are in our beds at night, and if a man dream aright, he may be there in a few minutes.”... Calandrino, observing that Maso delivered all these speeches with a steadfast and grave countenance, believed them all, and said with much simplicity, “Believe me, sir, the journey is too far for me to undertake, but if it were somewhat nearer, I should like to accompany you thither. But now we are conversing, allow me to ask you, sir, whether or not any of the precious stones you spoke of are to be found in that country?” “Yes, indeed,” replied Maso; “there are two kinds of them to be found in those territories, and both possessing eminent virtues. The one kind are the sandstones of Settigniano and of Montisei.... The other is a stone which most of our lapidaries call heliotropium, and is of admirable virtue, for whoever carries it about his person is thereby rendered invisible as long as he pleases.” Calandrino then said, “This is wonderful indeed; but where else are these latter kind to be found?” To which Maso replied, “They are not infrequently to be found on our Mugnone.” “Of what size and colour is this stone?” said Calandrino. “It is of various sizes,” replied Maso, “some larger than others, but uniformly black.” Calandrino, treasuring up all these things in his mind, and pretending to have some urgent business on hand, took leave of Maso, secretly proposing to himself to go in quest of these stones, but resolved to do nothing until he had first seen his friends, Bruno and Buffalmacco, to whom he was much attached. Having found them, and told them about the wonderful stone, he proposed that they should at once go in search of it. Bruno signified his assent, but turning to Buffalmacco, said, “I fully agree with Calandrino, but I do not think that this is the proper time for our search, as the sun is now high, and so hot that we shall find all the stones on Mugnone dried and parched, and the very blackest will 5now seem the whitest. But in the morning, when the dew is on the ground, and before the sun has dried the earth, every stone will have its true colour. Besides, there are many labourers now working in the plain, who, seeing us occupied in so serious a search, may guess what we are seeking for, and may chance to find the stones before us, and we may then have our labour for our pains. Therefore, in my opinion, this is an enterprise that should be taken in hand early in the morning, when the black stones will be easily distinguished from the white, and a festival day were the best of all others, as there will be nobody abroad to discover us.” Buffalmacco applauded the advice of Bruno, and Calandrino assenting to it, they agreed that Sunday morning next ensuing should be the time when they would all go in pursuit of the stone; but Calandrino entreated them above all things not to reveal it to any person living, as it was confided to him in strict secrecy. Calandrino waited impatiently for Sunday morning, when he called upon his companions before break of day. They all then went out of the city at the gate of San Gallo, and did not halt until they came to the plain of Mugnone, where they immediately commenced their search for the marvellous stone. Calandrino went stealing on 6before the other two, persuading himself that he was born to find the heliotropium; and, looking on every side of him, he rejected all other stones but the black, with which he filled first his breast, and afterwards both of his pockets. He then took off his large painting-apron, which he fastened with his girdle in the manner of a sack, and filled that also; and, still not satisfied, he spread abroad his cloak, which, being also loaded with stones, he bound up carefully, for fear of losing the very best of them. Buffalmacco and Bruno during this time attentively eyed Calandrino, and observing that he had now completely loaded himself, and that their dinner-hour was drawing nigh, Bruno, according to their arrangement, said to Buffalmacco, pretending not to see Calandrino, although he was not far from them, “Buffalmacco, what has become of Calandrino?” Buffalmacco, who saw him close at hand, gazing all round, as if desirous to find him, replied, “I saw him even now before us, hard by.” “Undoubtedly,” said Bruno, “he has given us the slip and gone secretly home to dinner, and, making fools of us, has left us to pick up black stones on these scorching plains of Mugnone.” Calandrino, hearing them make use of these words while he stood so near to them, imagined that he had possessed himself of the genuine stone, and that by virtue of its qualities he was become invisible to his companions. His joy was now unbounded, and without saying a word, he resolved to return home with all speed, leaving his friends to provide for themselves. Buffalmacco, perceiving his intent, said to Bruno, “Why should we remain here any longer? Let us return to the city.” To which Bruno replied, “Yes, let us go; but I vow that Calandrino shall no more make a fool of me; and were I now as near him as I was not long since, I would give him such a remembrance on the heel with this flint stone as should stick by him a month, and give him a lasting lesson;” and ere 7he had well finished the words he struck Calandrino a violent blow on the heel with the stone. Though the blow was evidently very painful, Calandrino still preserved his silence, and only mended his pace. Buffalmacco then, selecting another large flint stone, said to Bruno, “Thou seest this pebble! If Calandrino were but here he should have a brave knock on the loins;” and, taking aim, he threw it and struck Calandrino a violent blow on the back; and then all the way along the plains of Mugnone they did nothing but pelt him with stones, jesting and laughing until they came to the gate of San Gallo. They then threw down the remainder of the stones they had gathered, and, stepping before Calandrino into the gateway, acquainted the guards with the whole matter, who, in order to support the jest, would not seem to see Calandrino as he passed by them, and were exceedingly amused to observe him sweat and groan under his burdensome load. Without resting himself in any place, he proceeded straight to his 8own house, which was near the mills, and was neither met nor seen by any one, as everybody was then at dinner. When he entered his own house, ready to sink under his burden, his wife—a handsome and discreet woman of the name of Monna Tessa—happened to be standing at the head of the stairs, and being disconcerted and impatient at his long absence, somewhat angrily exclaimed, “I thought the devil would never let thee come home! All the city have dined, and yet we must remain without our dinner.” When Calandrino heard these words, and found that he was not invisible to his wife, he fell into a fit of rage, and exclaimed, “Wretch as thou art, thou hast utterly undone me; but I will reward thee for it;” and ascending into a small room, and ridding himself of the stones, he ran down again to his wife, and seizing her by the hair of the head threw her on the ground, beat and kicked her in the most unmerciful manner. Buffalmacco and Bruno, after they had spent some time in laughter with the guards at the gate, followed Calandrino at their leisure, and, arriving at his house and hearing the disturbance upstairs, they called out to him. Calandrino, still in a furious rage, came to the window and entreated they would come up to him. They, counterfeiting great surprise, ascended the stairs, and found the chamber floor covered with stones and Calandrino’s wife seated in a corner, her limbs severely bruised, her hair dishevelled, and her face bleeding; and on the other side Calandrino himself, weary and exhausted, flung on a chair. After regarding him for some time, they said, “How now, Calandrino, art thou building a house, that thou hast provided thyself with so many loads of stones?” and then added, “And Monna Tessa—what has happened to her? You surely have been beating her! What is the meaning of this?” Calandrino, exhausted with carrying the stones, and with his furious gust of passion, and moreover, with the misfortune which he considered had befallen him, could not 9collect sufficient spirits to speak a single word in reply. Whereupon Buffalmacco said further, “Calandrino, if you have cause for anger in any other quarter, yet you should not have made such mockery of your friends as you have done to-day, carrying us out to the plains of Mugnone, like a couple of fools, and leaving us there without taking leave of us, or so much as bidding good-day. But, be assured, this is the last time thou wilt ever serve us in this manner.” Calandrino, somewhat recovered, replied, “Alas! my friends, be not offended; the case is very different from what you think! Unfortunate man that I am! the rare and precious stone that you speak of, I found, and will relate the whole truth to you. When you asked each other the first time what was become of me, I was hard by you, not more than two yards away; and, perceiving that you saw me not, I went before you, smiling to myself to hear you vent your rage upon me;” and recounted all that had happened on his way home, and, to convince them, showed them where he was struck on the back and on the heel; and further added, “As I passed through the gates, I saw you standing with the guards, but by virtue of the stone I carried in my bosom, was undiscovered by you all; and in going through the streets I met many friends and acquaintances, who are in the daily habit of stopping and conversing with me, and yet none of them addressed me, as I passed invisible to them all. But at length arriving at my own house, this fiend of a woman waiting on the stair-head by ill luck happened to see me,—and you well know that women cause all things to lose their virtue,—so that I, who might have called myself the only happy man in Florence, am now the most miserable of all. Therefore did I justly beat her, as long as my strength would allow me, and I know no reason why I should not yet tear her in a thousand pieces, for I may well curse the day of our marriage, and the hour she entered my house.” Buffalmacco and Bruno, when 10they heard this, feigned the greatest astonishment, though they were ready to burst with laughter; but when they saw Calandrino rise in a rage, with intent to beat his wife again, they stepped between them, protesting that she was in no way to blame, but rather he himself, who, knowing beforehand that women cause all things to lose their virtue, had not expressly commanded her not to be seen in his presence all that day, until he had satisfied himself of the real qualities of the stone; and that, doubtless, Providence had deprived him of his good fortune, because, though his friends had accompanied him and assisted in the search, he had deceived them and not allowed them a share in the benefit of the discovery. After much more conversation, they with difficulty reconciled him to his wife, and, leaving him overwhelmed with grief for the loss of the heliotropium, took their departure.
Not long ago in our city of Florence, there was a painter named Calandrino, a simple-minded man who was very fond of new things. He spent most of his time with two painter brothers, Bruno and Buffalmacco, both of whom were humorous, cheerful, and a bit sarcastic. At the same time, a young man in Florence named Maso del Saggio was well-liked, witty, and pleasant. When he heard about Calandrino's extreme simplicity, he decided to have some fun with his fascination for the extraordinary by telling him some fantastic stories. One day, while they were both in the Church of St. John, Maso noticed Calandrino deeply absorbed in admiring the painting and sculpture of a newly placed tabernacle over the altar. Seizing the opportunity to put his plan into action, Maso informed a friend of his intentions, and they walked over to where Calandrino was sitting alone. Pretending not to notice him, they began talking about precious stones, which Maso discussed with the confidence of an expert gem dealer. Calandrino eagerly listened, and noticing their loud conversation wasn't private, he approached them. Maso was quite pleased, and as he continued speaking, Calandrino asked where these stones could be found. Maso replied, “They are mostly found in Berlinzone, near a city called Baschi, in a region known as Bengodi, where vines are tied with sausages, a goose costs a penny, and the goslings come for free. There's even a high mountain made of grated Parmesan cheese, where people live solely to make macaroni and other delicacies, boiling them in capon broth before throwing them out for anyone to catch. Additionally, there's a river of white wine, the best ever, with not a drop of water in it.” “Oh!” exclaimed Calandrino, “what a wonderful place to live in! But tell me, sir, what do they do with the capons after boiling them?” “The Baschi,” said Maso, “eat them all!” “Have you ever been to that country?” asked Calandrino. “You think I've never been there?” replied Maso. “I've been there at least a thousand times!” “And how far, if I may ask, is this happy land from our city?” asked Calandrino. “To be honest,” Maso replied, “the distance is hardly measurable; usually, we travel while in bed at night, and if you dream right, you can be there in just a few minutes.”... Calandrino, noticing that Maso spoke with a serious face, believed everything and said simply, “Truly, the journey is too far for me, but if it were a bit closer, I would love to join you. But while we're talking, can you tell me if any of the precious stones you mentioned can be found in that land?” “Yes, indeed,” replied Maso, “there are two kinds found there, both with remarkable powers. One type includes the sandstones from Settigniano and Montisei.... The other is a stone that most of our gem dealers call heliotropium, which has fantastic properties, as whoever carries it becomes invisible whenever they want.” Calandrino exclaimed, “That sounds incredible! But where else can these stones be found?” Maso answered, “They can sometimes be found by our Mugnone.” “What size and color is this stone?” Calandrino asked. “It comes in various sizes,” replied Maso, “some larger than others, but it's all black.” Calandrino, remembering everything, pretended to have urgent business and left Maso, secretly planning to seek out these stones, but intending first to see his friends, Bruno and Buffalmacco, whom he was quite fond of. After finding them and telling them about the magnificent stone, he suggested that they all go look for it. Bruno agreed but turned to Buffalmacco and said, “I do agree with Calandrino, but I don't think this is the right time to look, as the sun is high and hot, meaning all the stones on Mugnone will be dry, and the black ones will look white. But in the morning, when the dew is still on the ground before the sun dries the earth, every stone will show its true color. Plus, there are many laborers in the field now, and if they see us seriously searching, they might guess what we are after and could find the stones before us, making us work in vain. So in my opinion, we should undertake this mission first thing in the morning when we can easily tell the black stones from the white, and a holiday would be perfect because no one would be out to see us.” Buffalmacco approved Bruno's suggestion, and Calandrino agreed, so they decided that Sunday morning would be when they would go searching for the stone. However, Calandrino insisted that they not reveal this to anyone, as it was told to him in strict confidence. Calandrino impatiently awaited Sunday morning, calling his friends before dawn. They all left the city through the gate of San Gallo and didn't stop until they reached the Mugnone plain, where they immediately began their search for the marvelous stone. Calandrino stealthily moved ahead of the other two, believing it was his destiny to find the heliotropium. As he looked around, he ignored all other stones but the black ones, filling his chest and both pockets. He then took off his large painting apron, cinched it like a sack, and loaded that too; still not satisfied, he spread out his cloak, which he also filled with stones, carefully tying it up to avoid losing the best ones. During this time, Buffalmacco and Bruno watched Calandrino closely, and noticing he was completely loaded and it was almost time for lunch, Bruno, as per their plan, called to Buffalmacco, pretending not to see Calandrino, even though he was nearby. “Buffalmacco, what happened to Calandrino?” Buffalmacco, who spotted him not far away, answered, “I just saw him ahead of us.” “Clearly,” said Bruno, “he's sneaked off home for lunch and left us here, picking up black stones on these scorching fields.” Calandrino, hearing them say this while so close to him, thought he had indeed found the real stone and that its magic had made him invisible to his friends. He felt immense joy and resolved to head home quickly, leaving his friends to fend for themselves. Buffalmacco, noticing his intentions, said to Bruno, “Why should we stay any longer? Let's go back to the city.” Bruno replied, “Sure, but I swear Calandrino won't fool me again; if I were as close to him now as before, I’d hit him on the heel with this flint stone and teach him a lesson he won't forget.” Before he finished speaking, he struck Calandrino hard on the heel with the stone. Though it hurt a lot, Calandrino stayed silent and quickened his pace. Buffalmacco then picked another large flint stone and said to Bruno, “Look at this pebble! If only Calandrino were here, he’d get a hearty smack on the back.” And aiming carefully, he threw it and struck Calandrino hard on his back; then all they did on the way across the Mugnone plain was pelt him with stones, joking and laughing until they reached the gate of San Gallo. They threw down the remaining stones they had gathered and stepped in front of Calandrino to let the guards in on the whole situation, who, wanting to keep the joke alive, pretended not to see Calandrino as he passed by them, greatly amused to see him sweating and groaning under his heavy load. Without stopping, he went straight to his house near the mills, where no one saw him since everyone was at lunch. When he entered his house, almost collapsing from the weight, his wife—a beautiful and sensible woman named Monna Tessa—was standing at the top of the stairs, feeling irritated and impatient at his long absence. She said rather angrily, “I thought the devil would never let you come home! The whole city has eaten, and we're still waiting for our dinner.” When Calandrino heard this, finding he was not invisible to his wife, he flew into a rage and shouted, “You wretch, you've ruined me; I’ll make you pay for it!” He rushed into a small room, unloaded the stones, then ran back to his wife and grabbed her by the hair, throwing her to the ground and mercilessly beating and kicking her. After enjoying their laugh with the guards for a while, Buffalmacco and Bruno leisurely followed Calandrino home. Upon hearing the noise upstairs, they called out to him. Calandrino, still enraged, went to the window and asked them to come up. Pretending to be shocked, they climbed the stairs and saw the room covered in stones, with Calandrino’s wife in a corner, bruised, her hair messy, and her face bleeding. Calandrino was exhausted and slumped in a chair. After watching him for a while, they asked, “What’s going on, Calandrino? Are you building a house with all these stones?” They added, “And Monna Tessa—what’s happened to her? You must have been hitting her! What’s going on?” Calandrino, worn out from carrying the stones, still fuming with passion, and overwhelmed by what he thought was his misfortune, couldn't muster enough energy to say a word. Buffalmacco then said, “Calandrino, even if you have a right to be angry elsewhere, you shouldn't have toyed with your friends today, dragging us out to the Mugnone plain like idiots and leaving us without a word. But rest assured, this will be the last time you play us for fools.” Calandrino, somewhat calmed, responded, “Oh! My friends, don’t hold it against me; things are not as you think! I’m such an unfortunate man! The rare and precious stone you spoke of, I did find, and I will tell you everything. When you first asked where I was, I was just a couple of yards away; and seeing that you didn't notice me, I walked ahead, amused to hear you ranting about me.” He recounted all that had happened on his way home, and to prove his point, he showed them where he had been hit on the back and the heel. He added, “As I passed through the gates, I saw you talking to the guards, but because of the stone I carried in my chest, you all failed to see me. I walked through the streets and met many friends who usually stop to chat with me, yet they didn't greet me because I was invisible to them. But then, when I got home, this devil of a woman happened to see me on the stairs— and you know how women ruin everything—so I, who could’ve called myself the happiest man in Florence, am instead the most miserable. That’s why I justly beat her for as long as I could, and I can think of no reason not to tear her apart, for I curse the day I married her and the hour she entered my house.” When Buffalmacco and Bruno heard this, they pretended to be extremely shocked, though they struggled not to burst out laughing. But when they saw Calandrino stand up in anger as if he would hit his wife again, they stepped in between them, insisting that she was not at fault; instead, it was he who, knowing that women ruin everything, should have specifically told her not to be seen in his presence until he figured out the real properties of the stone; and that Providence must have taken away his luck because even though his friends helped him out, he deceived them by not letting them share in the discovery. After more discussion, they finally managed to reconcile him with his wife, leaving him overwhelmed with sorrow over the loss of the heliotropium as they took their leave.


STORY OF DANTE AND THE SMITH.
When Dante had dined he went out, and passing by the Porta S. Pietro, heard a blacksmith beating iron upon the anvil, and singing some of his verses like a song, jumbling the lines together, mutilating and confusing them, so that it seemed to Dante he was receiving a great injury. He said nothing, but going into the blacksmith’s shop, where there were many articles made in iron, he took up his hammer and pincers and scales and many other things, and threw them out into the road. The blacksmith, turning round upon him, cried out, “What the devil are you doing? are you mad?” “What are you doing?” said Dante. “I am working at my proper business,” said the blacksmith, “and you are spoiling my work, throwing it out into the road.” 11Said Dante, “If you do not like me to spoil your things, do not spoil mine.” “What thing of yours am I spoiling?” said the man. And Dante replied, “You are singing something of mine, but not as I made it. I have no other trade but this, and you spoil it for me.” The blacksmith, too proud to acknowledge his fault, but not knowing how to reply, gathered up his things and returned to his work; and when he sang again, sang Tristram and Launcelot, and left Dante alone.
After dinner, Dante went out and, passing by the Porta S. Pietro, heard a blacksmith hammering iron on the anvil and singing some of his lines like a song, mixing them up, ruining and confusing them, which felt like a great insult to Dante. He didn’t say anything but entered the blacksmith’s shop, where there were many iron items, and took his hammer, tongs, scales, and other tools and threw them out into the street. The blacksmith turned to him and shouted, “What the hell are you doing? Are you crazy?” “What are you doing?” Dante replied. “I’m working at my job,” said the blacksmith, “and you’re ruining my work, throwing it into the street.” 11 Dante said, “If you don’t want me to mess up your things, then don’t mess up mine.” “What am I ruining of yours?” the man asked. Dante replied, “You’re singing something of mine, but not how I intended it. This is my only trade, and you’re ruining it for me.” The blacksmith, too proud to admit his mistake and unsure how to respond, picked up his things and went back to work; and when he sang again, he chose Tristram and Launcelot, leaving Dante alone.
MESSER BERNABÒ AND THE MILLER.
Messer Bernabò, Lord of Milan, being outwitted by the clever reasoning of a miller, bestowed upon him a valuable benefice. Now this lord was in his time greatly feared beyond all other rulers, and though he was cruel, yet was there in his cruelty a great measure of justice. Among many cases which happened to him was this—that a rich abbot, for a certain act of negligence (in that he had not properly fed two hounds belonging to the said lord, and so had spoilt their tempers), was by him fined 4000 scudi. At this the abbot began to ask for mercy, and the said lord thereupon said to him: “If thou declarest unto me four things, I will remit everything; and the things are these—I will that thou shouldst tell me how far it is from here to heaven; how much water there is in the sea; what they are doing in hell; and what is the worth of my person.” The abbot hearing this began to sigh, and thought himself in worse plight than before; yet, for the sake of peace and to gain time, he prayed Bernabò that it would please him to grant him a term for the answering of such deep questions. And the lord granted him the whole of the following day, 12and, as one impatient to hear the end of the matter, made him give security that he would return. The abbot returned to his abbey exceeding sorrowful and full of thought, and puffing and blowing like a frightened horse. When he had got thither, he met with a miller who was one of his tenants, and who, seeing him thus afflicted, said: “My lord, what is the matter, that ye puff and blow on this wise?” Said the abbot: “I have good cause, for his lordship is going to be the ruin of me if I do not declare unto him four things, which neither Solomon nor Aristotle could do.” Said the miller: “What things are these?” The abbot told him. Then the miller thought for a while, and said to the abbot: “Sir, I will get ye out of this strait, an ye will.” The abbot replied: “Would to God it might be so!” Said the miller: “I think both God and the saints will be willing.” The abbot, who knew not what he would be at, said: “If thou doest it, take from me what thou wilt, for thou shalt ask me for nothing that I will not give thee, if it be possible.”... Then said the miller: “I must put on your tunic and hood, and I will shave my beard, and to-morrow morning, very early, I will go into his presence, saying that I am the abbot, and I will settle the four questions in such a way that I think he will be content.” The abbot could not wait a moment before he had put the miller in his place, and so it was done. Early in the morning the miller set out, and when he had reached the gate of Bernabò’s house, he knocked and said that such and such an abbot wished to answer certain questions which the lord had put to him. The lord, willing to hear what the abbot had to say, and wondering that he had returned so quickly, had him called. The miller, coming into his presence in a room which was not very well lighted, made his obeisance, holding his hand as much as possible before his face, and was asked by Bernabò whether he were able to answer the four questions. And he replied: “My lord, 13I am. Ye asked how far it is from here to heaven; from this spot it is just thirty-six millions, eight hundred and fifty-four thousand, seventy-two and a half miles, and twenty-two paces.” Said Bernabò: “Thou hast given it very accurately; how wilt thou prove this?” The miller replied: “Have the distance measured, and if it be not even as I say, ye may have me hanged by the neck. In the second place, ye asked how much water there is in the sea. This was very hard to find out, since it is a thing that is never still, and there is always more being added; but I have found out that there are in the sea 25,982,000,000 hogsheads, 7 barrels, 12 gallons, and 2 glasses.” Said the lord: “How knowest thou this?” The miller answered: “I reckoned it as well as I could,—if ye do not believe me, send and fetch barrels, and have it measured. And if it be not correct, ye may have me quartered. In the third place, your lordship asked what was being done in hell. In hell there is hanging, drawing, quartering, and cutting off of heads going on,—neither less nor more than what your lordship is doing here.” Bernabò asked: “What reason dost thou give for this?” He replied: “I have talked with a man who had been there, and it was from this man Dante the Florentine heard what he wrote concerning the things of hell; but this man is dead, and if ye do not believe me, send and ask him. Fourthly, ye would know what was the value of your lordship’s person, and I say that it is worth twenty-nine pence.” When Messer Bernabò heard this, he turned to him in a fury, saying, “May the plague seize thee! Dost think I am worth no more than an earthen pipkin?” The miller replied, and not without great fear: “My Lord, listen to reason; ye know that our Lord was sold for thirty pence,—I am surely right in supposing that ye are worth one penny less than he.” When Bernabò heard this, he imagined that this man could not be the abbot, and, looking fixedly at him, perceiving that he was a man of far more sense than 14the abbot, he said to him: “Thou art not the abbot.” The terror which the miller then had, every one may imagine for himself; he knelt down, and with clasped hands asked for mercy, telling Bernabò that he was the tenant of the abbey mill, and how and why he had appeared before him in this disguise, and that it was rather to please him than from any ill intention. But Bernabò, hearing this, said: “Well, then, since he has made thee abbot, and thou art worth more than he, by the faith of God, I will confirm thee in thine office; and it is my will that from henceforth thou be the abbot, and he the miller, and that thou have all the revenue of the monastery, and he of the mill.” And thus he caused it to be during all the rest of his life, that the miller should be an abbot, and the abbot a miller.
Messer Bernabò, Lord of Milan, was outsmarted by the clever reasoning of a miller, and rewarded him with a valuable position. This lord was feared more than any other ruler of his time, and although he was cruel, there was a significant sense of justice in his cruelty. Among various incidents he dealt with was one involving a wealthy abbot, who was fined 4000 scudi for neglecting to properly care for two hounds belonging to the lord, which had spoiled their temper. The abbot, distressed by this, pleaded for mercy, and the lord stated, “If you can answer four questions, I will forgive your debt. The questions are: tell me how far it is from here to heaven; how much water there is in the sea; what is happening in hell; and what is the worth of my person.” The abbot, hearing this, sighed, thinking his situation had worsened; yet, in pursuit of some peace and time to respond, he asked Bernabò for a delay to answer such profound questions. The lord granted him until the next day, and, impatient to resolve the situation, made him promise to come back. The abbot returned to his abbey feeling very troubled and puffing like a frightened horse. Upon arriving, he encountered a miller who was one of his tenants, and seeing him so distressed, asked, “My lord, what’s wrong that you seem so troubled?” The abbot replied, “I have good reason; my lord will ruin me if I can’t answer four questions that even Solomon or Aristotle couldn’t.” The miller asked, “What are these questions?” The abbot told him. After a moment of thought, the miller said, “Sir, I can get you out of this, if you want.” The abbot replied, “I wish it were so!” The miller said, “I believe both God and the saints would agree.” The abbot, unsure of what to expect, said, “If you do it, take whatever you want from me; I’ll give you anything I can.” The miller responded, “I need to wear your tunic and hood, shave my beard, and tomorrow morning, I’ll go to him pretending to be the abbot. I’ll answer the four questions in a way I think will satisfy him.” The abbot couldn't wait and promptly dressed the miller in his clothes. Early the next morning, the miller set off, and when he arrived at the gate of Bernabò's house, he knocked and announced that a certain abbot had come to answer the lord's questions. The lord, curious and surprised by the quick return, had him brought in. The miller entered the dimly lit room, bowed, with his hand covering his face as much as possible, and was asked by Bernabò if he could answer the four questions. He said, “My lord, I can. You asked how far it is from here to heaven; from this spot, it’s exactly thirty-six million, eight hundred fifty-four thousand, seventy-two and a half miles, plus twenty-two steps.” Bernabò replied, “You’ve answered very precisely; how will you prove this?” The miller said, “Have someone measure the distance, and if it’s not as I say, you can hang me by the neck. Next, you asked how much water is in the sea. This is hard to determine since it’s always changing, but I calculated there are 25,982,000,000 hogsheads, 7 barrels, 12 gallons, and 2 glasses.” The lord asked, “How do you know this?” The miller answered, “I calculated it as accurately as I could—if you doubt me, get barrels and measure it. If I’m wrong, you can have me quartered. Thirdly, your lordship asked what is happening in hell. In hell, people are being hanged, drawn, quartered, and beheaded—just like what you're doing here.” Bernabò asked, “Why do you say this?” He replied, “I spoke to someone who had been there, and he told Dante the Florentine what he wrote about hell; but this man is dead, and if you don’t believe me, you can ask him. Lastly, you wanted to know the value of your worth, and I say it’s twenty-nine pence.” When Messer Bernabò heard this, he was furious, exclaiming, “May the plague take you! Do you think I'm worth no more than an earthen pot?” The miller replied, shaken, “My lord, think logically; you know our Lord was sold for thirty pence—so surely, you are worth one penny less than He.” Upon hearing this, Bernabò figured this man couldn’t be the real abbot, and upon closer examination, noticed he was much sharper than the actual abbot. He observed the miller closely, saying, “You’re not the abbot.” The miller's terror was palpable; he knelt down, clasping his hands in plea, explaining to Bernabò that he was the tenant of the abbey mill and how he came before him in disguise; it was meant to please the lord, not harm. But Bernabò replied, “Well then, since he has made you abbot, and you’re worth more than he is, by the grace of God, I’ll make you the abbot; from now on, you will be the abbot, and he will be the miller, with all the monastery's revenue going to you and him to the mill.” Thus, for the remainder of his life, the miller remained the abbot, and the abbot became the miller.
HOW SER NASTAGIO WAS COLLECTED FOR IN CHURCH.
Faustino, of Bologna, was in love with the beautiful Eugenia, but was unable to meet her on account of the hostility of her parents, who kept a very strict watch over her, and debarred her from the very sight of him as much as they possibly could. Yet her mother, being of a religious turn of mind, was unwilling that she should relinquish her usual attendance on divine worship, and herself accompanied her daughter every morning to hear mass at a church near their own house, but at so very early an hour that not even the artisans of the city, much less the young gentry of the place, were stirring. And there she heard service performed by a priest expressly on her own account, though several other persons might happen to be present, who were in the habit of rising early.
Faustino, from Bologna, was in love with the beautiful Eugenia, but he couldn’t see her because her parents were fiercely protective and kept a tight watch over her, trying to keep her away from him as much as possible. However, her mother, being quite religious, didn’t want her to stop going to church, so she took her daughter every morning to hear mass at a nearby church. They went at such an early hour that even the local workers weren’t up yet, let alone the young people from the area. At the church, she attended a mass that was specifically held for her, even though there might be a few other early risers present.

Now among these was a certain corn merchant named Ser Nastagio de’ Rodiotti, a man who had driven many a hard bargain and thriven wonderfully in his trade, but of so devout a turn withal that he would not for the world have made an usurious contract, or even speculated to any extent, without having first attended mass. He lost not a single opportunity of showing himself at church among the earliest of the congregation, and was ready for business before a great portion of his fellow-citizens were stirring.
Now, among these people was a certain corn merchant named Ser Nastagio de’ Rodiotti, a man who had struck many tough deals and had thrived remarkably in his trade. However, he was also very devout and wouldn’t for the world make an interest-gouging contract or speculate at all without first attending mass. He didn’t miss a single opportunity to be at church among the earliest members of the congregation and was ready for business before many of his fellow citizens were even awake.
Now in a short time it also reached the ears of Faustino, through the good offices, it is supposed, of the young 16lady, that High Mass was to be heard every morning at a certain church, with every particular relating to the devotees who attended, and the nearest way thither. Rejoiced at this news, her lover now resolved to rise somewhat earlier than he had been accustomed to do, that he might avail himself of the same advantage the lady enjoyed, in beginning the day with religious duties. For this purpose he assumed a different dress, the better to deceive the eyes of her careful mother, being perfectly aware that she only made her appearance thus early with her daughter for the sake of concealing her from his sight. In this way the young lady had the merit of bringing Faustino to church, where they gazed at each other with the utmost devotion, except, indeed, when the unlucky tradesman just mentioned happened to place himself, as was frequently the case, exactly in their way, so as to interrupt the silent communion of souls. And this he did in so vexatious a manner that they could hardly observe each other for a moment without exposing themselves to his searching eye and keen observation. Greatly displeased at this kind of inquisition, the lover frequently wished the devout corn dealer in Purgatory, or that he would at least offer up his prayers in another church. Such an antipathy did he at length conceive to Ser Nastagio, that he resolved to employ his utmost efforts to prevail upon him to withdraw himself from that spot. He at last hit upon a plan which he thought sure to succeed, in a manner equally safe and amusing. He hastened without delay to the officiating priest, whom he addressed as follows:—“It has ever been esteemed, my good Messer Pastore, a most heavenly and laudable disposition to devote ourselves to the relief of our poorer brethren. And this you doubtless know far better than I can tell you.... But there are many who, however destitute, feel ashamed to come forward for the purpose of begging alms. Now I think that I have of late 17observed one of them in a person who frequents your church. He was formerly a Jew, but not long ago he became a Christian, and one whose exemplary life and conduct render him in all respects worthy of the name. There is not a more destitute being on the face of the earth; while such is his modesty that I assure you I have frequently had the utmost difficulty in persuading him to accept of alms. It would really be a meritorious act were you to touch some morning on his cruel misfortunes, relating his conversion to our faith, and the singular modesty with which he attempts to conceal his wants. This would probably procure for him a handsome contribution; and if you will only have the kindness to apprise me of the day, I will bring a number of my friends along with me, and we shall be sure to find this poor fellow seated in your church.”
In a short time, the news reached Faustino, probably through the young lady’s good efforts, that High Mass was held every morning at a certain church, along with all the details about the people who attended and the best route to get there. Excited by this news, Faustino decided to wake up a bit earlier than usual so he could also enjoy the same benefit as the lady by starting his day with religious duties. To do this, he wore a different outfit to better fool her watchful mother, knowing she only appeared that early to keep her daughter hidden from him. This way, the young lady managed to bring Faustino to church, where they gazed at each other with deep devotion, except when the unfortunate tradesman often positioned himself right in their line of sight, interrupting their silent connection. He did this in such an irritating way that they could hardly glance at each other for even a moment without being caught by his sharp eye and keen observation. Annoyed by this kind of scrutiny, Faustino frequently wished that the devout grain dealer could go to Purgatory or at least pray in another church. His dislike for Ser Nastagio grew so intense that he decided to do everything he could to make him leave that spot. Eventually, he came up with a plan that he thought would work, which was both clever and entertaining. He quickly went to the priest officiating and said: “It has always been considered a heavenly and commendable thing to help our less fortunate brothers. You surely know this better than I do... But many, no matter how needy, are too embarrassed to come forward and ask for charity. I think I’ve noticed one such person who attends your church. He used to be a Jew, but recently he converted to Christianity, and his exemplary life and behavior make him truly deserving of the name. There isn’t a more destitute person in the world; his modesty is such that I’ve often had a hard time convincing him to accept charity. It would be a truly commendable act if you could mention his dire situation one morning, talking about his conversion to our faith and the unique humility with which he tries to hide his needs. That would probably get him a generous contribution; if you could just let me know the day, I’ll bring some friends with me, and I’m sure we’ll find this poor guy sitting in your church.”
Our kind-hearted priest cheerfully complied with the wily lover’s request. He proposed the next Sunday morning, when a large number of people would be present, regretting that he had not been sooner informed of the affair. Faustino next gave an exact description of the corn merchant, observing that the poor man always appeared neat and clean, so that he could not possibly mistake him. Then, taking leave of the good friar, he hastened to communicate this piece of mischief to some of his young companions. Punctually next Sunday they were at the church, even early enough to hear the first mass; and there Messer Nastagio was seen at his usual post, surrounded by a crowd of people. After going through the Evangelists and the Creed, and muttering a few Aves, the good priest paused and looked about him; then, wiping his forehead, and taking breath for a while, he again addressed the congregation as follows:—“Dearly beloved brethren, you must be aware that the most pleasing thing you can do in the eyes of the Lord is to show your charity towards 18poorer Christians.... As I know you are not wanting in charity, but rather abounding in good works, I am not afraid to inform you that there is a most deserving yet destitute object before you, who, though too modest to urge your compassion, is in every way worthy of it. Pray take pity upon him. Behold him!” he cried, pointing full at Ser Nastagio: “Lo! thou art the man. Yes!” he continued, while the corn merchant stared at him in the utmost astonishment; “yes, thou art the man! Thy modesty shall no longer conceal thee from the eyes of the people which are now fixed upon thee. For though thou wert once an Israelite, my friend, thou art now one of the lost sheep which are found, and if thou hast not much temporal, thou hast a hoard of eternal wealth.” He addressed himself during the whole of this time, both by words and signs, to Ser Nastagio, yet the poor merchant could by no means persuade himself against the evidence of his own reason that he was the person pointed out. Without stirring, therefore, he somewhat reluctantly put his hand into his pocket, preparing to bestow his alms in the same manner as the rest of the congregation. The first person to present his contribution was the author of the trick, who, approaching the spot where the merchant stood, offered his alms, and, in spite of Ser Nastagio, dropped them into his hat. And though the incensed tradesman exclaimed, “I have a longer purse than thou hast ears!” it availed him nothing. The good priest pursued his theme without noticing Ser Nastagio’s remark, except by saying, “Give no credit to his words, good people, but give him alms, give him alms; it is his modest merit which prevents him from accepting them. Yes, go thrust them into the good man’s pockets; fill his hat, his shoes, his clothes with them, and make him bear away with him the good fruits of your charity.” Then once more directing his attention to the confused and angry merchant, he exclaimed, “Do not look thus ashamed, but 19take them, take them; for, believe me, good friend, many greater and better men have been reduced to the same piteous plight. You should rather consider it as an honour than otherwise, inasmuch as your necessities have not been the consequence of your own misconduct, but solely arise from your embracing the light of truth.”
Our kind-hearted priest happily agreed to the clever lover’s request. He suggested the next Sunday morning, when many people would be there, regretting that he hadn’t been informed of the situation sooner. Faustino then gave a detailed description of the corn merchant, noting that the poor man always looked neat and clean, so he couldn't possibly mix him up with someone else. After saying goodbye to the good friar, he rushed to share this trick with some of his young friends. Right on time the next Sunday, they were at the church, even early enough to catch the first mass; and there was Messer Nastagio at his usual spot, surrounded by a crowd. After going through the Gospels and the Creed, and mumbling a few Hail Marys, the good priest paused to look around; then, wiping his forehead and catching his breath for a moment, he addressed the congregation as follows: “Dearly beloved brethren, you must know that one of the most pleasing things you can do in the eyes of the Lord is to show your charity towards poorer Christians.... As I know you are generous, overflowing with good deeds, I'm not afraid to tell you about a very deserving but needy person in front of you, who, although too humble to ask for your help, is truly worthy of it. Please have compassion for him. Behold him!” he said, pointing directly at Ser Nastagio: “Look! You are the man. Yes!” he continued, while the corn merchant stared at him in complete astonishment; “yes, you are the one! Your modesty will no longer keep you hidden from the eyes of the people who are now focused on you. For even though you were once an Israelite, my friend, you are now one of the lost sheep that have been found, and if you don't have much in the way of material wealth, you have a treasure of eternal riches.” Throughout this time, he spoke to Ser Nastagio with both words and gestures, yet the poor merchant couldn't convince himself, despite all the evidence, that he was the person being pointed out. So, without moving, he somewhat reluctantly reached into his pocket, preparing to give his alms like the rest of the congregation. The first person to offer his contribution was the trickster himself, who, walking up to where the merchant stood, gave his donation, and despite Ser Nastagio's protests, dropped it into his hat. And even though the angry merchant shouted, “I have a longer purse than you have ears!” it did him no good. The good priest continued his speech, ignoring Ser Nastagio’s comment, except to say, “Don’t listen to his words, good people, but give him alms, give him alms; it is his humble merit that keeps him from accepting them. Yes, go ahead and shove them into this good man’s pockets; fill his hat, his shoes, his clothes with them, and let him carry off the good fruits of your charity.” Then, once again focusing on the confused and angry merchant, he exclaimed, “Don’t look so ashamed, but take them, take them; for, trust me, good friend, many greater and better men have been reduced to the same pitiful condition. You should see it as an honor rather than otherwise, since your needs have not come from your own wrongdoing, but simply from your embracing of the light of truth.”
The priest had no sooner ended than there was a general rush of the whole congregation towards the place where the merchant stood, endeavouring who should be first to deposit their donations in his hands, while he in vain attempted to resist the tide of charitable contributions which now poured in on every side. He had likewise to struggle against his own avarice, for he would willingly have received the money, though he did all in his power to repulse their gifts. When the tumult had a little subsided, Ser Nastagio began to attack the priest in the most virulent terms, until the preacher was inclined to suspect that in some way he had been misinformed. He thus began to make his excuses, as well as he could, for the error into which he had fallen; but the lover’s purpose was accomplished, and the deed could not be recalled. For the story was quickly circulated through the whole city, to the infinite amusement of all its inhabitants, and Ser Nastagio was never known to enter that church again.
The priest had barely finished when the entire congregation rushed toward the merchant, all trying to be the first to give their donations. The merchant struggled to resist the flood of charitable gifts coming at him from all sides. He also battled with his own greed, as he would have happily accepted the money, even though he was doing everything he could to turn away their offerings. When the chaos calmed down a bit, Ser Nastagio started attacking the priest with harsh words, making the preacher suspect he had been misled somehow. The priest then began to apologize as best as he could for the mistake he had made; however, the lover had already achieved his goal, and the situation couldn't be undone. The story quickly spread throughout the city, greatly amusing all its residents, and Ser Nastagio was never seen in that church again.
HOW A BARRISTER GOT HIS MONEY’S WORTH.
In our city there flourished a certain learned advocate, a member of the great Castello family, Messer Dionisio by name. Having occasion to enter into the legal arena with another advocate, whose name I cannot just now recollect, Messer Dionisio was retained as counsel to Signor Giovanni 20de’ Bentivogli. The case was tried before our worthy magistrate, Messer Nicoluzzo de’ Piccoluomini, of Siena; and as it often happens to these gentlemen of the robe, when deeply engaged in the interests of their clients, they became so very personal in the cause of their principals, that at length our friend’s adversary, unable to bear his bitter taunts, fairly challenged his honour and veracity, which so incensed Messer Dionisio that, in a fit of sudden passion, he clenched his fist and smote his learned antagonist very severely on the mouth. The presiding magistrate, greatly scandalised at our friend’s new method of enforcing his arguments, vigorously remonstrated with him, and threatened to enforce the full penalty of the law, assuring him that he dealt too mildly in not committing him on the spot. He would have executed his menace, had not the high qualities and connections of Messer Dionisio restrained him. He replied to the judge’s threats, with the most perfect composure, “Most noble prætor, according to the tenor of our civil law, I believe you will only be able to demand about ten pieces from me;” and putting his hand in his pocket, he drew forth ten broad gold ducats, saying, “Take only what the law allows you, and hand me the remainder back.” But the judge, seizing in a rage upon the whole, cried, “You must apply elsewhere for the remainder;” which again brought the angry counsellor upon his legs. Turning quickly round upon his adversary, now busily employed in repairing the ruins of his jaws, and uttering fierce exclamations for justice, our friend again addressed him: “If this be the case, I must have what I have paid for, over and above;” and he struck him a more violent blow than before upon his left cheek. He then addressed the judge: “My lord, you have made me pay for more than the amount of both the arguments I have applied in the very face of my learned brother; but keep the money—he is a pitiful advocate indeed who would scruple to take advantage of his opponent for the sake of 21ten ducats. I have had my revenge.” And turning his back upon the court, he left his brother advocate quite unable to make any reply, and grievously lamenting and appealing to the magistrate for justice. He was at last obliged to be patient, for though somewhat incensed the court could not refrain from indulging a degree of mirth at Dionisio’s singular arguments. The only sentence obtained that day in court was, “He who received the injury sustained all the loss.”
In our city, there was a well-respected lawyer named Messer Dionisio, part of the prominent Castello family. He had to go against another lawyer, whose name I can’t remember right now, and was hired to represent Signor Giovanni de’ Bentivogli. The case was tried before our respected magistrate, Messer Nicoluzzo de’ Piccoluomini, from Siena. As often happens with these legal gentlemen, they became so emotionally invested in their clients’ interests that it turned personal. Eventually, Messer Dionisio’s opponent, unable to handle his harsh remarks, challenged his honor and truthfulness. This made Messer Dionisio so furious that, in a moment of passion, he clenched his fist and struck his learned rival hard in the mouth. The presiding magistrate, appalled by this new method of argument, reprimanded him and threatened to enforce the full penalty of the law, assuring him that he was being too lenient by not detaining him right then. He would have followed through on that threat if not for Messer Dionisio’s impressive reputation and connections. Calmly, he responded to the judge’s threats, “Most noble prætor, under our civil law, I believe you’ll only be able to claim about ten pieces from me.” He then reached into his pocket, pulled out ten gold ducats, and said, “Take only what the law permits and give me back the rest.” But the judge, angrily grabbing all the money, said, “You’ll have to seek the rest elsewhere,” which only made our friend angrier. He quickly turned to his opponent, who was now busy trying to fix his injured mouth and shouting for justice, and said, “If that’s the case, I want what I paid for, on top of that,” then struck him even harder on the left cheek. Turning to the judge, he said, “My lord, you’ve made me pay for more than the arguments I’ve used right in front of my learned counterpart; but keep the money—he's a pathetic lawyer who would hesitate to take advantage of his opponent for the sake of ten ducats. I’ve gotten my revenge.” With that, he turned his back on the court and left his fellow lawyer speechless, lamenting and pleading with the magistrate for justice. In the end, he had to be patient, because while slightly annoyed, the court couldn’t help but chuckle at Dionisio’s unique arguments. The only verdict given that day was, “He who suffered the injury incurred all the loss.”
THE MERRY JESTS OF BUFFALMACCO THE PAINTER.
Buonamico di Cristofano, nicknamed Buffalmacco, was a pupil of Andrea Tafi, and has been celebrated as a jester by Boccaccio. Franco Sacchetti also tells how, when Buffalmacco was still a boy with Andrea, his master had the habit, when the nights were long, of getting up before day to work, and calling his boys. This was displeasing to Buonamico, who had to rise in the middle of his best sleep, and he considered how he might prevent Andrea from getting up before day to work, and this was what occurred to him. Having found thirty great beetles in an ill-kept cellar, he fastened on each of their backs a little candle, and at the hour when Andrea was used to rise, he put them one by one through a hole in the door into Andrea’s chamber, having first lighted the candles. His master awaking at the hour for calling Buffalmacco, and seeing the lights, was seized with terror and began to tremble like a fearful old man as he was, and to say his prayers and repeat the psalms; and at last, putting his head under the clothes, he thought no more that night of calling Buffalmacco, but lay trembling 22with fear till daybreak. The morning being come, he asked Buonamico if, like him, he had seen more than a thousand devils. Buonamico answered, “No,” for he had kept his eyes closed, and wondered he had not been called. “What!” said Tafi, “I had something else to think of than painting, and am resolved to go into another house.” The next night, although Buonamico only put three beetles into Tafi’s chamber, yet he, from the last night’s terror and the fear of those few devils, could get no sleep at all, and, as soon as it was day, left the house determined never to return, and it took a great deal of good counsel to make him change his mind. At last Buonamico brought the priest to him, to console him. And Tafi and Buonamico discussing the matter, Buonamico said: “I have always heard say that demons are the greatest enemies of God, and consequently they ought to be the chief adversaries of painters, because not only do we always make them hideous, but we also never cease making saints on all the walls, and so cause men in despite of the devils to become more and more devout. So these devils being enraged against us, as they have greater power by night than by day, they come playing us these tricks, and it will be worse if this custom of getting up early is not quite given up.” With such words Buffalmacco managed the matter, what the priest said helping him; so that Tafi left off getting up early, and the devils no longer went about the house at night with candles. But not many months after, Tafi, drawn by the desire of gain, and having forgotten his fears, began afresh to get up early and to call Buffalmacco; whereon the beetles began again to appear, until he was forced by his fears to give it up entirely, being earnestly counselled to do so by the priest. And the matter being noised abroad in the city for a time, neither Tafi nor any other painter ventured to get up at night to work.
Buonamico di Cristofano, known as Buffalmacco, was a student of Andrea Tafi and was celebrated as a jester by Boccaccio. Franco Sacchetti also recounts how, when Buffalmacco was still a boy with Andrea, his master usually got up before dawn to work and would call for his students. This annoyed Buonamico, who had to wake up in the middle of his best sleep, and he thought of a way to stop Andrea from rising so early. He found thirty large beetles in a messy cellar, attached a small candle to each of their backs, and at the time Andrea typically rose, he let them into Andrea’s room one by one, lighting the candles first. When his master woke up and saw the lights at the usual time for calling Buffalmacco, he was filled with dread and trembled like a scared old man, praying and reciting psalms; ultimately, he pulled the covers over his head, forgetting about calling Buffalmacco, and lay shivering until dawn. When morning came, he asked Buonamico if he had seen more than a thousand devils, to which Buonamico replied, “No,” since he had kept his eyes shut and was surprised he hadn’t been called. “What!” said Tafi, “I had other things to think about besides painting, and I'm set on moving to another house.” The next night, even though Buonamico only sent three beetles into Tafi’s chamber, Tafi, still rattled from the previous night’s scare and the fear of those few devils, couldn’t sleep at all. As soon as it was day, he left the house, determined never to come back, and it took a lot of convincing for him to change his mind. Finally, Buonamico brought a priest to talk to him. While discussing the situation, Buonamico said: “I’ve always heard that demons are the greatest enemies of God, and therefore they must also be the main adversaries of painters, since we always depict them as ugly and never stop making saints on the walls, which makes people grow more devoted despite the devils. So, these devils, being angry at us, and having more power at night than during the day, pull these tricks on us, and it’ll only get worse if this early rising habit isn’t completely abandoned.” With those words and the support of the priest, Buffalmacco helped resolve the issue, leading Tafi to stop waking up early, and the devils stopped showing up at night with candles. However, a few months later, Tafi, driven by the desire for profit and having forgotten his fears, began getting up early again and calling for Buffalmacco; soon after, the beetles returned, forcing him to quit entirely due to his fears, which the priest strongly advised. This incident spread throughout the city for a while, and neither Tafi nor any other painter dared to get up at night to work.

23While painting the church of the convent of Faenza, at Florence, Buffalmacco, who was very careless and negligent in his dress, as in other things, did not always wear his hood and mantle, as was the fashion at the time; and the nuns, watching him through the screen they had erected, began to complain that it did not please them to see him in his doublet. At last, as he always appeared in the same fashion, they began to think that he was only some boy employed in mixing colours; and they gave him to understand, through their abbess, that they should prefer to see his master, and not always him. To this Buonamico answered good-humouredly that when the master came he would let them know, understanding, nevertheless, how little confidence they had in him. Then he took a stool, and placed upon it another, and on the top he put a pitcher or water-jug, and fastened a hood on the handle, and covered up the rest of the jug with a cloak, fastening it well behind the tables; and having fixed a pencil in the spout of the jug, he went away. The nuns coming again to see the picture through a hole that they had made in the screen, saw the supposed master in his fine attire, and not doubting that he was working with all his might, doing very different work from what that boy did, for several days were quite content. At 24last, being desirous to see what fine things the master had done in the last fortnight (during which time Buonamico had not been there at all), one night, thinking he was gone, they went to see his picture, and were overcome with confusion when one more bold than the rest detected the solemn master, who during the fortnight had done no work at all. But, acknowledging that he had only treated them as they deserved, and that the work which he had done was worthy of praise, they sent their steward to call Buonamico back; and he with great laughter went back to his work, letting them see the difference between men and water-jugs, and that it does not always do to judge a man’s work by his clothes. So in a few days he finished a picture with which they were greatly pleased, except that the faces seemed to them to be too pale and wan. Buonamico having heard this, and knowing that the Abbess had some wine which was the best in Florence, told them that if they wished to remedy the defect, it could only be done by mixing the colours with good wine; and then if the cheeks were touched with the colour, they would become red and of a more lively aspect. The good sisters hearing this, and ready to believe everything, kept him always supplied with excellent wine while he worked; and he, while enjoying the wine himself, to please them, made his colours more fresh and bright.
23While painting the church of the convent of Faenza in Florence, Buffalmacco, who was quite careless and slovenly in his appearance, didn't always wear his hood and cloak as was customary at the time. The nuns, watching him through the screen they had set up, started to complain that they didn't like seeing him in his doublet. Eventually, since he always showed up looking the same way, they began to think he was just some boy assigned to mixing colors. They communicated through their abbess that they would prefer to see his master and not always him. To this, Buonamico jokingly replied that he would let them know when the master arrived, understanding how little faith they had in him. He then took a stool, stacked another one on top of it, placed a water jug on top, attached a hood to the jug's handle, and covered the rest of the jug with a cloak, securing it well behind the tables. After fixing a pencil in the spout of the jug, he left. The nuns, returning to peek at the painting through a hole they made in the screen, saw the supposed master in his fancy attire, and believing he was working diligently on something quite different from what that boy did, were satisfied for several days. At 24last, eager to see the impressive work the master had completed over the past two weeks (during which Buonamico had been absent), one night, thinking he was gone, they came to check on the painting and were embarrassed when one bolder than the rest realized that the serious master had done no work at all during that time. However, recognizing that he had treated them as they deserved, and that the artwork he had completed was commendable, they sent their steward to fetch Buonamico back; he returned with great laughter to his work, showing them the difference between men and water jugs, and that judging a person's work by their clothing isn't always accurate. Within a few days, he completed a painting that they greatly admired, except they thought the faces looked too pale and washed out. Buonamico, having heard this and knowing that the Abbess had some of the best wine in Florence, suggested that if they wanted to fix the issue, it could only be done by mixing the colors with good wine; then, if the cheeks were brushed with that color, they would become rosy and look more vibrant. The kind sisters, eager to believe anything, kept him supplied with excellent wine while he worked; and as he enjoyed the wine himself, he brightened his colors to please them.

A certain painter had a picture, wherein was an ox which looked better than the rest. Michael Angelo Buonarotti being asked why the painter had made it more life-like than the rest, replied, “Every painter succeeds best in a portrait of himself.”
A certain painter had a painting that featured an ox that looked better than the others. When Michelangelo Buonarroti was asked why the painter made it more lifelike than the rest, he replied, “Every painter does their best work in a portrait of themselves.”
Another painter had executed a historical picture, in which every figure was copied from some other artist, insomuch that no part of the picture was his own. It was shown to Michael Angelo Buonarotti, who, when he had seen it, was asked by a very intimate friend of his what he thought of it. He replied: “He has done well, but, at the 26Day of Judgment, when all bodies will resume their own limbs again, I do not know what will become of that historical picture, for there will be nothing left of it.”
Another painter had created a historical painting, where every figure was copied from another artist, so there was nothing original in the work. It was shown to Michelangelo Buonarotti, who, after viewing it, was asked by a close friend what he thought. He replied, “He did well, but on the 26Day of Judgment, when all bodies will get their own limbs back, I don’t know what will happen to that historical painting, since there won’t be anything left of it.”
CHORUS FROM “LA MANDRAGOLA.”
FRA TIMOTEO’S MONOLOGUE.
FRA TIMOTEO (solo).
I have not been able to get a wink of sleep to-night, for wondering how Callimaco and the rest have been getting on. I have been trying to pass the time, while waiting, by attending to various matters. I said the morning prayers, 27read a chapter of the Lives of the Holy Fathers, went into church and lit a lamp which had gone out, and changed the veil of a statue of the Madonna which works miracles. How many times have I told the monks to keep that image clean? And then they wonder why there is a lack of devotion! I remember the time when there were five hundred images here, and now there are not twenty. This is all our own fault; we have not been able to keep up the reputation of the place. We used to go in procession after service every evening, and have the Lauds sung every Saturday. We always made vows here, so as to get fresh images, and we used to encourage the men and women who came to confession to make vows likewise. Nowadays none of these things are done, and we are astonished that there is so little enthusiasm! What an amazingly small quantity of brains these monks of mine have among them!
I haven’t been able to sleep at all tonight, just wondering how Callimaco and the others are doing. To pass the time while I wait, I’ve been taking care of various tasks. I said my morning prayers, 27 read a chapter from the Lives of the Holy Fathers, went to church, lit a lamp that had gone out, and changed the veil on a statue of the Madonna that works miracles. How many times have I told the monks to keep that image clean? Then they wonder why there’s a lack of devotion! I remember when there were five hundred images here, and now there aren’t even twenty. This is all on us; we haven’t been able to maintain the reputation of this place. We used to have processions after service every evening and sang Lauds every Saturday. We always made vows here to get new images, and we encouraged the men and women who came for confession to make vows too. Nowadays, none of that happens, and we’re surprised that there’s so little enthusiasm! What an incredibly small amount of sense my monks have among them!
THE MEDIÆVAL UNDERGRADUATE.
There was once at Padua a Sicilian scholar called Pontius, who seeing one day a countryman with a pair of fat fowls, pretending that he wanted to buy them, made a bargain with him and said, “Come home with me, and over and above the price I will give thee some breakfast.” So he led him to a place where there was a bell-tower, which is separate from the church, so that one can go all round it; and opposite one of the four faces of the Campanile was the end of a little street. Here Pontius, having first thought of what he wished to do, said to the countryman: “I have wagered these fowls with one of my comrades, who says that this tower is certainly forty feet in circumference; and I say no. So just at that moment when I met you I had been buying this 28string to measure it with; and before we go home, I want to ascertain which of us has won.” Thus saying, he took the string out of his sleeve, and gave one end of it to the countryman to hold, and saying, “Give here!” he took the fowls from him, and holding the other end of the string, began to go round the tower, as if to measure it, making the countryman stop on that side of the tower which was opposite the end of the little street. When he had reached this side he drove a nail into the wall and tied the string to it, and thus leaving it, went off quietly down the street with the fowls. The countryman remained for a great space of time, waiting till he should have finished measuring; but at last, when he had several times said, “What are you doing so long?” he went to see, and found that the one who held the string was not Pontius, but a nail driven into the wall, which was all that remained to him as payment for the fowls.
There was once a Sicilian scholar named Pontius in Padua, who, one day, saw a farmer with a couple of plump chickens. Pretending he wanted to buy them, he struck up a deal, saying, “Come home with me, and on top of the price, I'll give you some breakfast.” He then led the farmer to a spot near a bell tower, which stands apart from the church so you can walk all the way around it; at one of its four sides was the end of a small street. Here, after considering his plan, Pontius told the farmer, “I made a bet with one of my friends who claims this tower is definitely forty feet around; I disagree. When I ran into you, I was just getting this 28string to measure it. Before we head home, I want to figure out who’s right.” Saying this, he pulled the string out of his sleeve, handed one end to the farmer to hold, and took the chickens from him, saying, “Give them here!” He then gripped the other end of the string and started walking around the tower as if measuring it, directing the farmer to stay on the side opposite the street. When he got to that side, he drove a nail into the wall and tied the string to it. Leaving it there, he quietly walked down the street with the chickens. The farmer waited a long time for Pontius to finish measuring, but eventually, after repeatedly asking, “What’s taking you so long?” he went to check and discovered that the one holding the string wasn't Pontius but a nail stuck in the wall—his only payment for the chickens.
The Bishop of Corvia, in order to find out the intentions of the Pope, one day said to him: “Holy father, it is commonly reported in all Rome, and even in the palace, that your holiness is about to make me governor.” Then the Pope replied, “Never mind what they say; they are nothing but low-tongued rascals.”
The Bishop of Corvia, wanting to figure out the Pope's plans, one day said to him, “Holy Father, it’s widely rumored all over Rome, even in the palace, that you’re about to make me the governor.” The Pope replied, “Don’t pay attention to what they say; they’re just a bunch of gossiping fools.”
A certain pleader, to whom his adversary said, in presence of the judge: “What art thou barking for?” replied, “Because I see a thief.”
A certain lawyer, addressed by his opponent in front of the judge, said, "Why are you making all that noise?" replied, "Because I see a thief."
The Archbishop of Florence once said to Cardinal Alessandrino that a man has nothing but his goods, his body, and his soul; and that the first is ruined for him by the 29lawyers, the second by the doctors, and the third by the theologians. Then Giuliano the Magnificent quoted the remarks by Nicoletto—viz., that it was rare to find a lawyer who would go to law, a doctor who would take physic, or a theologian who was a good Christian.
The Archbishop of Florence once told Cardinal Alessandrino that a person only has their possessions, their body, and their soul; and that the first is messed up by the lawyers, the second by the doctors, and the third by the theologians. Then Giuliano the Magnificent referenced Nicoletto's comments—specifically, that it was uncommon to find a lawyer who would pursue legal action, a doctor who would actually take medicine, or a theologian who was a good Christian.
A miser, who had refused to sell his corn while it was dear, seeing that the price had gone down, hanged himself in despair to one of the beams in his chamber. One of his servants, having heard the noise, ran in, and finding his master hanging from the ceiling, forthwith cut the rope and so saved his life. When the miser had come to himself, he insisted that the servant should pay for the rope which he had cut.
A miser, who had refused to sell his corn when the price was high, saw that the price had dropped and hanged himself in despair from one of the beams in his room. One of his servants, hearing the noise, rushed in and found his master hanging from the ceiling. He immediately cut the rope and saved his life. Once the miser recovered, he insisted that the servant should pay for the rope he had cut.
As Duke Frederic of Urbino was one day talking of what was to be done with a large quantity of earth, which had been dug up in order to lay the foundation of his palace, an abbot who was present said: “My lord, I have been thinking where it should be put, and I have a good idea: order a great ditch to be dug, and you may then dispose of the earth without further hindrance.” The duke replied, not without a smile: “What are we to do with the earth which will be dug from this new ditch?” The abbot answered: “Let it be made big enough to hold both.” And thus, although the duke tried to show him that the larger the ditch the more earth would be dug out of it, he could not understand that it could not be made large enough to contain both heaps, but only replied, “Make it so much the larger.”
As Duke Frederic of Urbino was discussing what to do with a large pile of dirt that had been excavated for the foundation of his palace, an abbot who was there said, “My lord, I’ve been thinking about where it should go, and I have a great idea: just dig a big ditch, and you can then get rid of the dirt without any trouble.” The duke replied with a smile, “But what do we do with the dirt that will come from digging this new ditch?” The abbot answered, “Make it big enough to hold both.” And so, even though the duke tried to explain that the larger the ditch, the more dirt would be removed from it, the abbot couldn’t grasp that it wouldn’t be big enough for both piles and simply responded, “Make it even larger.”
A ROMAN PRELATE OF 1519.

THE VALLEY OF LOST LUMBER.
[Astolfo journeys to the Moon, on the winged steed Hippogrif, to recover the wits which Orlando has lost for love of the Princess Angelica.]
[Astolfo travels to the Moon on the winged horse Hippogrif to regain the sanity that Orlando has lost due to his love for Princess Angelica.]

... Now Astolfo was conducted by his guide into a narrow valley between two steep mountains. And in this place there was miraculously collected together everything which gets lost on earth, either through some failing of our own, or by the fault of time or fortune. I mean not only riches and power, but also those things which fortune alone can neither give nor take away. Many 33a reputation lies up there, which time, like a moth, has long been gnawing at here below, and also numberless vows and good resolutions made by sinners. There we should find the tears and sighs of lovers, the time lost in gaming, all the wasted leisure of ignorant men, and all vain intentions which have never been put into action. Of fruitless desires there are so many that they lumber up the greater part of that place. In short, whatever you have lost here below you will find again if you ascend thither.
... Now Astolfo was led by his guide into a narrow valley between two steep mountains. In this place, everything that gets lost on earth—whether due to our own shortcomings, the passage of time, or the whims of fate—was miraculously gathered together. I'm not just talking about wealth and power, but also about things that fortune can’t give or take away. Many reputations are up there, which time has been gnawing at like a moth down here, along with countless vows and good intentions made by sinners. There, we would find the tears and sighs of lovers, the time wasted on games, all the wasted moments of ignorant people, and all the empty intentions that were never acted upon. There are so many fruitless desires that they take up most of that space. In short, everything you’ve lost down here will be found again if you go up there.
Our Paladin, as he passed along, now and again asking questions of his guide, saw a mountain of blown bladders, which seemed to be full of noise inside. And he knew that these were the ancient crowns of the Assyrians, and of Lydia, and of the Persians and Greeks, which once were famous, while now their very names are almost forgotten. Close by he saw great masses of gold and silver piled up in heaps, which were those gifts that people made, in hopes of getting a reward, to kings and princes. He saw wreaths of flowers with traps hidden among them, and heard, in asking, that they were flatteries. Verses that men made in praise of their patrons are seen there, under the form of grasshoppers, who have hurt themselves with chirping.... He saw many broken bottles of different kinds, and found that they stand for the service men pay to courts, and the thanks they get for it. Then he came to a great pool of spilt broth, and asking what it was, his guide told him that it represented the alms people direct to be given after their deaths. Then he passed by a great heap of various flowers, which once were sweet-scented, but now have a foul odour; this was the gift (if we may be permitted to say so) that Constantine bestowed on the good Pope Sylvester.
Our Paladin, as he walked along, occasionally asking questions of his guide, saw a mountain of inflated bladders that seemed to be full of noise inside. He recognized that these were the ancient crowns of the Assyrians, Lydians, Persians, and Greeks, once renowned, but now their names are nearly forgotten. Nearby, he saw huge piles of gold and silver, which were the gifts people offered, hoping for rewards, to kings and princes. He noticed wreaths of flowers with hidden traps among them and learned, upon inquiry, that they represented flatteries. The verses that men wrote in praise of their patrons appeared there as grasshoppers, who had harmed themselves by chirping. He saw many broken bottles of various kinds, which symbolized the service men pay to courts and the thanks they receive for it. Then he came upon a large pool of spilled broth and, asking its significance, his guide explained that it represented the alms people meant to give after their deaths. Next, he passed a large heap of various flowers that once smelled sweet but now emitted a foul odor; this was the gift (if we may put it that way) that Constantine gave to the good Pope Sylvester.
He saw a great quantity of twigs covered with bird-lime, there, O fair ladies, are your beauty! He saw ... but it would be an endless task to count up the things which were shown him there. The only thing he did not find was 34folly: that remains here on earth, for no one ever parts with it.
He saw a lot of twigs covered in bird-lime. There, oh beautiful ladies, is your charm! He saw... but it would take forever to list all the things he was shown there. The only thing he didn't find was 34 foolishness: that stays here on earth, as no one ever lets it go.
At last he came to that which we are all so firmly persuaded we possess, that no one ever prayed to have it given him—I mean common sense. There was a huge heap of it, as big as all the other things put together. It was like a clear, soft liquid, which easily evaporates if it is not kept tightly corked, and was contained in bottles of various shapes and sizes, each one being labelled with the name of its owner. Astolfo noticed one which was much larger than the rest, and read on the label, “Orlando’s Wits.” He saw also a great part of his own; but what made him marvel more than anything was the fact that many people whom he had believed to have plenty of sense were now shown to have little or none, the bottles marked with their names being nearly full. Some lose it through love, others in striving after honours; yet others, in seeking for riches by land and sea, or by putting their trust in great lords and princes, or in pursuing after follies of magic and sorcery, or gems or pictures, or anything else which a man values above others. There was a great quantity of the wits of philosophers and astrologers stored there, and also of those of poets. Astolfo took up his own, having received permission to do so, and put the flask to his nose; and it appears that his wits returned to their place right enough, for Turpin confesses that from thenceforth Astolfo lived very wisely indeed for a long time. But afterwards, it is true, he made one mistake which once more deprived him of his brains. Then he took up the large flask which contained Orlando’s, and which was no light weight, and turned to depart....
At last, he came to what we all believe we have, something no one ever asks for—common sense. There was a massive pile of it, bigger than all the other things combined. It resembled a clear, soft liquid that easily evaporates if not kept tightly sealed, stored in bottles of different shapes and sizes, each labeled with its owner's name. Astolfo noticed one that was much larger than the others, reading the label that said, “Orlando’s Wits.” He also saw a large portion of his own, but what amazed him the most was realizing that many people he thought had a lot of sense actually had little or none, as their bottles were nearly full. Some lose it through love, others in their pursuit of honors; some go after riches by land and sea, or by relying on powerful lords and princes, or in chasing after the foolishness of magic and sorcery, or gems, pictures, or anything else they value above all. There was a significant amount of the wits of philosophers and astrologers stored there, as well as those of poets. Astolfo picked up his own, having been given permission, and held the flask to his nose; it seems his wits returned to him perfectly, as Turpin states that from then on, Astolfo lived very wisely for quite a while. However, it’s true that he later made one mistake that caused him to lose his brains again. Then he picked up the large flask containing Orlando’s wits, which was quite heavy, and turned to leave...
THE POET TO HIS PATRON.
BENVENUTO CELLINI OFFENDS THE POPE.
When I made this speech, there was present that gentleman of Cardinal Santa Fiore’s with whom I had had words, and confirmed to the Pope all that had been told him! The Pope remained swelling with rage, and said nothing. Now I do not wish to fail in stating my reasons in a just and righteous manner. That gentleman of Santa Fiore’s came to me one day, and brought me a little ring all tarnished with quicksilver, saying, “Burnish this ring for me, and make haste about it.” I had a great many pieces of goldsmith’s work in hand, with most valuable jewels waiting to be set, and hearing myself, moreover, ordered about with so much assurance by a man whom I had never seen or spoken to before, answered that I had not a burnisher by me just then, and that he had better go to another. He, without any reason in the world, told me that I was an ass. To these words of his I replied that he did not speak the truth, and that I was a man, on every account worth more than he; but that, if he bothered me, I would certainly kick harder than any ass. He went straight to the cardinal, and made out that I had all but murdered him. Two days after this I was shooting behind the palace at a wild pigeon, which had its nest in a hole, very high up; and that same pigeon I had seen shot at by a goldsmith named Giovan Francesco della Tacca, a Milanese, who had never hit it. On the day when I was shooting, it had become shy, and scarcely showed its head; and because this Giovan Francesco and I were rival marksmen, certain gentlemen and friends of mine who were in my workshop pointed it out to me, and said, “That is Tacca’s pigeon which he has so often shot at. See, the poor bird has grown suspicious, and scarcely shows its head.” I looked up, and said, “It shows quite enough for 37me to hit it, if I only had time to take aim first.” Those gentlemen said that the man himself who invented the firelock could never hit it. I replied I was willing to wager a pitcher of the best Greek wine that I would do so; and, taking aim, and shooting from the arm, without any support for my piece, I did what I had promised, without thinking of the cardinal or anybody else; nay, I had the less reason to do so, as I believed the cardinal to be very much my patron. Thus may the world see what divers ways Fortune takes, when she wishes to be the ruin of a man. To return to the Pope: he remained, all swollen and sulky, brooding over what he had heard....
When I gave this speech, that guy from Cardinal Santa Fiore’s was there, and he repeated everything he had heard to the Pope! The Pope stayed silent, fuming with anger. I really want to explain my side fairly and truthfully. One day, that guy from Santa Fiore’s came to me and handed me a little ring, all tarnished with mercury, saying, “Polish this ring for me, and hurry it up.” I had a lot of goldsmith work going on and precious jewels waiting to be set, and hearing such a demanding tone from someone I had never met or spoken to before, I replied that I didn’t have a burnisher available and suggested he find someone else. For no reason at all, he called me an ass. I told him he wasn't being truthful and that I was worth more than he was in every way; however, if he kept bothering me, I’d definitely kick harder than any ass. He rushed to the cardinal and claimed I had nearly killed him. Two days later, I was shooting at a wild pigeon that had its nest very high up behind the palace; that same pigeon had been shot at by a goldsmith named Giovan Francesco della Tacca, a guy from Milan, who had never hit it. On the day I was shooting, the bird had become wary and hardly showed its head; because Giovan Francesco and I were rival shooters, some gentlemen and friends of mine in my workshop pointed it out to me, saying, "That’s Tacca’s pigeon he’s shot at so many times. Look, the poor thing has become cautious and barely peeks out.” I looked up and said, “It shows enough for me to hit it if I just had time to aim.” Those gentlemen claimed that even the inventor of the firelock could never hit it. I replied I was willing to bet a pitcher of the best Greek wine that I could; and taking aim and shooting from the arm, without any support for my gun, I did what I said I would, not thinking at all about the cardinal or anyone else; in fact, I had even less reason to worry about that since I thought the cardinal was quite a supporter of mine. This shows how many random paths Fortune takes when she wants to ruin someone. Back to the Pope: he stayed there, all puffed up and sulking, brooding over what he had heard....
HE RESCUES A FOOL FROM DROWNING.
When we had passed the Mount Simplon aforesaid, we found a river near a place called Indevedro. This river was very wide and rather deep, and crossed by a little narrow bridge without a parapet. There was a hard frost that morning, and when I reached the bridge—for I was in front of the rest, and saw that it was very dangerous—I ordered my young men and the servants to dismount, and lead their horses by the bridle. Thus I passed the said bridge in safety, and went on talking with one of those two Frenchmen, who was a gentleman. The other was a notary, who had remained somewhat behind, and jeered at that gentleman and at me, saying that for fear of nothing at all we had preferred the discomfort of going on foot; to whom I turned, and seeing him on the middle of the bridge, prayed him to come softly, for that it was a very dangerous place. This man, who could not help showing his French nature, said to me in French that I was a man of little 38courage, and that there was no danger at all. While he was saying these words he pricked his horse with the spur, through which means it suddenly slipped over the edge of the bridge, and fell close beside a large stone, turning over with its legs in the air; and as God very often shows compassion to fools, this beast, along with the other beast, his horse, fell into a great and deep hole, wherein both he and his horse went under water. As soon as I saw this I began to run, and with great difficulty leaped upon the stone aforesaid, and, holding on by it and hanging over the brink, I seized the edge of a gown which that man was wearing, and by that gown I pulled him up, while he was still under water; and because he had drunk a great quantity of water, and within a little would have been drowned, I, seeing him out of danger, told him I was rejoiced at having saved his life. Whereat he answered me that I had done nothing—that the most important thing were his parchments, which were worth much money. It seemed that he spoke thus in anger, all soaked through as he was, and muttering confusedly. At this I turned to the guides we had with us, and promised to pay them if they would help this beast. One of the guides valorously, and with great difficulty, set himself to do what he could, and fished up all the parchments, so that he lost nothing; the other would not put himself to any trouble to help him....
When we passed Mount Simplon, we found a river near a place called Indevedro. This river was very wide and quite deep, with a little narrow bridge that had no guardrails. It was a frosty morning, and when I got to the bridge—since I was ahead of everyone else and saw how dangerous it was—I told my young men and the servants to get off their horses and lead them by the bridle. I safely crossed the bridge and started chatting with one of the two Frenchmen, who was a gentleman. The other was a notary who lagged a bit behind and mocked both that gentleman and me, saying that we had chosen the discomfort of walking out of fear for no reason. I turned to him and, seeing him in the middle of the bridge, asked him to proceed carefully, as it was a very dangerous spot. This man, unable to conceal his French nature, told me in French that I was a coward and that there was no danger at all. While he was saying this, he spurred his horse, which suddenly slipped over the edge of the bridge and fell near a large stone, rolling over with its legs in the air. As God often shows mercy to fools, both he and his horse fell into a deep hole, going completely underwater. When I saw this, I ran and, with great effort, jumped onto the stone, and reaching over the edge, grabbed the hem of the man’s gown, pulling him up while he was still submerged. He had swallowed a lot of water and would have drowned shortly, so after I got him out of danger, I told him I was glad to have saved his life. He responded that I hadn’t done anything important—what mattered most were his parchments that were worth a lot of money. He seemed to say this out of anger, soaked through and mumbling incoherently. I then turned to the guides we had with us and promised to pay them if they helped him. One of the guides bravely and with great effort did his best to salvage what he could and was able to retrieve all the parchments, so he didn’t lose anything; the other one didn’t bother to help him at all.
OPENING STANZAS OF “THE RAPE OF THE BUCKET.”

THE CALL TO ARMS.
THE ASSEMBLY OF THE GODS.


PRAISES OF THE WINE OF MONTEPULCIANO.


FROM A LETTER TO PIER MARIA BALDI.
Buffalmacco was a famous painter in his day; and in my judgment—and I am not altogether a fool in these matters—he still deserves to be preferred to Titian and the divine Michael Angelo—and one can go no further than that. If you wish, Signor Baldi, to know the reasons and motives of this judgment of mine, do not expect me to say that Buffalmacco was so skilled and perfect a master as to be able to teach the art of painting in its greatest refinements to an ape which the Bishop of Arezzo kept for his pastime; but I shall certainly tell you that Buffalmacco was he who discovered that noble and ever-to-be-remembered and ever-to-be-praised invention of tempering colours, not with water from the well, but with the most brilliant white wine that could ever be produced by the best shoots of the most renowned vines on the Florentine hills. Before Buffalmacco had made this discovery, he used to execute paintings which—you may rely upon it—were exactly like your own face; that is to say, pale, washed-out, and mouldy-looking; and in many of them I fancy I recognise my own portrait, with a face like a mummy, thin, dry, hollow-cheeked, worn to a shadow, and coloured with a certain hue like that of bread-crust or a quince baked in the oven, and so melancholy as to make people weep who were quite ready to laugh. But when this great master of all masters began to use wine with his colours—
Buffalmacco was a well-known painter in his time; and in my opinion—and I’m no fool when it comes to these things—he still deserves to be ranked higher than Titian and the great Michelangelo—and there’s no debating that. If you want to know, Signor Baldi, why I think this way, don’t expect me to claim that Buffalmacco was such a skilled and perfect master that he could teach painting’s highest techniques to an ape owned by the Bishop of Arezzo for entertainment; but I will certainly tell you that Buffalmacco was the one who discovered that noble and forever memorable and praiseworthy technique of mixing colors, not with well water, but with the brightest white wine produced from the best vines on the Florentine hills. Before Buffalmacco made this discovery, his paintings—believe me—looked just like your own face; that is to say, pale, washed-out, and moldy-looking; and in many of them, I think I see my own portrait, with a face like a mummy, thin, dry, hollow-cheeked, worn down to a shadow, and colored in a way that resembles the crust of bread or a baked quince, so melancholic that it could bring tears to people who were ready to laugh. But when this great master of all masters started using wine with his colors—

“PULCINELLA.”
“Pulcinella.”
and they were all the right sort of folk—jovial, cheerful, wholesome, and good-tempered, so that people talked about them even as far as the gates of Paris, and the ladies of Faenza—certain knowing nuns, whose convent stood where the lower fort is now—had more faith in Buffalmacco than in all the Apelleses and Protogeneses who were in credit with the ancient Greeks. Now, what do I mean by all this screed of nonsense? I mean to draw the conclusion, that since you are so kind as to draw the illustrations to that book of mine, you will most assuredly come to grief unless you mix your colours with Vernaccia or some other good wine, and you will do no work that is worth looking at. And since it is not right that you should be at any expense in consequence of this work of mine, I send you a sample of white wine of Syracuse, with other samples of wine given me by his Serene Highness the Grand Duke; with which, if you mix your colours, you will not only give a good appearance to your pictures, but also get back your former healthy looks, in spite of those disgusting messes which you are made to swallow, every morning, by those two physicians, your friends. Try this new prescription, and you will soon be well.
and they were all the right kind of people—jolly, happy, wholesome, and easy-going, so that folks talked about them even as far as the gates of Paris, and the ladies of Faenza—certain savvy nuns whose convent stood where the lower fort is now—had more faith in Buffalmacco than in all the Apelleses and Protogeneses who were respected by the ancient Greeks. Now, what am I getting at with all this nonsense? I mean to say that, since you’re so generous as to illustrate that book of mine, you’re definitely going to struggle unless you mix your colors with Vernaccia or some other good wine, and your work won’t be worth looking at. And since it’s not fair for you to have to spend anything because of this project of mine, I’m sending you a sample of white wine from Syracuse, along with other samples of wine given to me by His Serene Highness the Grand Duke; with which, if you mix your colors, you won’t just make your pictures look good, but you’ll also regain your former healthy appearance, despite those disgusting concoctions that your two doctor friends make you drink every morning. Try this new recommendation, and you’ll be feeling better soon.
PULCINELLA’S DUEL.
COLBRAND AND PULCINELLA (both armed).
Col. I am beside myself with joy; the master evidently thinks something of me; he has given me a nag! Now we shall see whether or no it is possible for an idiot of a rustic 50to take Nanon from me. I’ll ornament his face for him! If he is a man of his word, and keeps his appointment, woe to him!
Col. I’m over the moon with happiness; the master clearly values me; he has given me a horse! Now we’ll see if a foolish country bumpkin can take Nanon from me. I’ll teach him a lesson! If he’s true to his word and shows up, he’s in for it!
Pul. Perdition! Who is here?
Damn! Who's there?
Col. If he comes——! (Threatens him.)
Col. If he shows up——!
Pul. After all, I am a man—I remember the saying; for necessity teaches one many things.
Pul. After all, I’m a man—I remember the saying; necessity teaches you a lot of things.
Col. Oh! bravo! You have kept your word, and come in time.
Col. Oh! Awesome! You kept your promise and arrived on time.
Pul. Listen, Colbrand. If you want to fight, I am quite ready; but you must tell me, first, how long you have learnt fencing.
Pul. Listen, Colbrand. If you want to fight, I'm totally ready; but you need to tell me first how long you've been practicing fencing.
Col. What does that matter?
Col. Why does that matter?
Pul. It matters to me.
Pul. It's important to me.
Col. Five years.
Col. Five years.
Pul. I have been learning for ten. I don’t want to take a mean advantage of you; go and take lessons five years more, and then come, and I’ll give you satisfaction.
Pul. I've been learning for ten years. I don’t want to take unfair advantage of you; go take five more years of lessons, and then come back, and I’ll make sure you’re satisfied.
Col. Ah! you coward!
Ah! you coward!
Pul. Ah! get out of the way!
Ah! Step aside!
Col. You shall not go away—you are caught—one of us has to remain here.
Col. You can't leave—you’re stuck—one of us has to stay here.
Pul. Very well, you remain, and I will go away.
Pul. Alright, you stay, and I’ll leave.
Col. You pretend not to understand me. I mean that one of us has to remain here dead.
Col. You're pretending not to understand me. What I mean is that one of us has to stay here dead.
Pul. Oh! dead?
Oh no! Is he dead?
Col. Certainly.
Col. Absolutely.
Pul. Well, do you remain dead, and then we shall be all right.
Pul. Well, you just stay dead, and then everything will be fine.
Col. Who is to kill me?
Who’s gonna kill me?
Pul. I, if you wish.
Sure, if you want.
Col. No, I do not wish. I shall defend myself to the utmost.
Col. No, I don't want to. I'll defend myself as much as I can.
Pul. Come, let’s say no more about it. Is it worth while to kill a man for the sake of a woman?
Pul. Come on, let’s not talk about it anymore. Is it really worth killing a man over a woman?
51Col. These excuses will not serve you—draw your sword, or I will strike.
51Col. These excuses won't help you—draw your sword, or I'll attack.
Pul. (aside). Oh! the devil! I’m dead. (Aloud.) Listen to me. The first time I girt on my sword I made a vow that it should never be stained with blood.
Pul. (aside). Oh! this is awful! I’m done for. (Aloud.) Listen to me. The first time I put on my sword, I promised it would never be stained with blood.
Col. You ass in clothes! You shall either give up Nanon to me, or I will rid the world of you.
Col. You fool in disguise! You either hand over Nanon to me, or I will take you out of this world.
Pul. Listen to me. You have a quarrel with me out of jealousy, because I have taken your sweetheart from you; but I have none with you—on the contrary, I am sorry for you; it would be too bad to kill you, after having made a fool of you.
Pul. Listen to me. You have a problem with me because you're jealous that I’ve taken your sweetheart; but I don’t have any issue with you—in fact, I feel sorry for you. It would be a shame to kill you after having made a fool of you.
Col. I am not listening to you. Come, this blade shall be your answer.
Col. I'm not going to listen to you. Here, this blade will be your answer.
Pul. I have no quarrel with you.
Pul. I have no issues with you.
Col. What am I to do, then?
Col. What should I do now?
Pul. Call me some vile names, then I shall get angry, and come to blows with you.
Pul. Call me some awful names, and then I'll get mad and throw punches with you.
Col. Very well. You are a scoundrel, a ruffian, a cowardly knave.
Col. Alright. You're a rogue, a thug, a cowardly sneak.
Pul. Supposing that what you say is the truth, what reason have I to be angry?
Pul. Assuming what you’re saying is true, why should I be mad?
Col. You are a dissolute wretch, the son of vile parents.
Col. You're a reckless scoundrel, the child of terrible parents.
Pul. I think you must be a gipsy to know this. You are telling me nothing but the truth.
Pul. I think you must be a fortune teller to know this. You’re just telling me the truth.
Col. In this way we shall do nothing.
Col. This way, we won't accomplish anything.
Pul. But if what you say is true?
Pul. But what if what you’re saying is true?
Col. (aside). Oh! the base wretch! Come on, will you?
Col. (aside). Oh! that despicable person! Let’s go, shall we?
Pul. Softly, softly. (Aside.) I see no one coming. Tell me things that are not true, and then I shall fire up like any Englishman. I know what my nature is.
Pul. Easy does it. (Aside.) I don’t see anyone coming. Tell me lies, and then I’ll get fired up like any Englishman. I know what I’m like.
Col. Very well, you are a gentleman.
Got it, you're a gentleman.
Pul. A gentleman! I! and when was I ever that?
Pul. A gentleman! Me? When have I ever been that?
Col. Yes, a gentleman—a valiant and honourable gentleman.
Col. Yes, a man—a brave and honorable man.
52Pul. And I am to fight with a pig—a dirty blackguard like you?
52Pul. And I have to fight a pig—a filthy scoundrel like you?
Col. This to me! Power of the world! draw your sword this moment, or I’ll strike.
Col. This is for me! Power of the world! Draw your sword right now, or I'll attack.
Pul. Steady, steady. Wait a bit—don’t you see I have to get it drawn.
Pul. Easy now, easy. Hold on—can’t you see I need to get this drawn?
Col. Well, if you do not draw it, I won’t strike. I am waiting for you.
Col. Well, if you don't draw it, I won't hit you. I'm waiting for you.
Pul. If I do not draw, you will not strike?
Pul. If I don't pull, you won't hit?
Col. No.
Col. No.
Pul. I am not going to draw for ten years to come at the very least.... Very well, come on. (Draws his sword.) Here I am, quite ready. How do you wish to have it?
Pul. I’m not going to draw for at least the next ten years.... Alright, let’s do this. (Draws his sword.) I’m ready. How do you want to do this?
Col. At the first blood.
At the first blood.
Pul. Very well. Ah! ah! eh! (He strikes at Colbrand, standing as far from him as he can, and crying out loudly.)
Pul. Alright. Ah! ah! eh! (He swings at Colbrand, keeping as much distance as possible, and shouting loudly.)
Col. Do be quiet. Some one will come, and we shall be disturbed.
Col. Please be quiet. Someone will come, and we'll be interrupted.
[Pulcinella makes more noise than ever, when Logman arrives on the scene, and demands an explanation of the quarrel. The presence of a third person revives Pulcinella’s courage, and he loudly declares his intention of running Colbrand through and through till his person is like a sieve. He then falls to chaffing the pompous steward, who loses his temper, and finally dismisses him. Pulcinella, leaving the stage, asks, “Do you know why I am going?” and candidly adds, “because I am afraid.” While Colbrand, seeing that he is well out of the way, remarks to Logman, “For your sake I will remain quiet—but, another time ...” leaving the terrible threat incomplete.]
[Pulcinella is making more noise than ever when Logman shows up and asks for an explanation of the argument. The presence of a third person boosts Pulcinella’s confidence, and he loudly states his goal of running Colbrand through until he’s full of holes. He then starts teasing the arrogant steward, who loses his cool and eventually tells him to leave. As Pulcinella exits the stage, he asks, “Do you know why I’m going?” and honestly adds, “because I’m scared.” Meanwhile, Colbrand, relieved to be out of the situation, tells Logman, “I’ll stay quiet for your sake—but next time...” leaving the ominous threat hanging.]
A BERGAMASC PETER PEEBLES.
A certain Bergamasc, an honest fellow, and ignorant as a log, came up here some years ago, with five or six thousand scudi in cash. He at once encountered certain astute rustics, who, making him believe that black was white, and dazzling him with the most extraordinary promises, soon succeeded in borrowing the greater part of his money. Now, alleging as excuses, sometimes storms, sometimes drought, and then again thunder and lightning, they have managed so to spin out matters that the poor man cannot get back a farthing of his money to this day. Do not imagine, however, that this difficulty causes him any sorrow; on the contrary, it gives him the greatest delight in the world, for it has opened up to him the possibility of unlimited law-suits—a prospect as dear to his heart as sugar to flies. And, not content with civil suits, he worried so long at his debtors that, at last, one of them—better at paying up than the rest—attempted to pay his whole debt at a blow, which he did with a scythe, on the top of the creditor’s head. It was well for him that the blow did not reach the neck, at which it was aimed, and which it would have cut through like a stalk of clover; but glanced off on the forehead, only wounding the skin. You never saw greater joy than he experienced when he felt the blood running down his face, and made sure of it by putting up his hand. I think he would have died of sheer satisfaction, had his delight not been tempered by the disappointed reflection that, after all, he had not had his skull broken. He went off at once to find me,—and, nearly frightening me out of my wits with his ensanguined countenance, shouted, “I am going. I am off to Venice this minute! Give me an introduction to an honest solicitor!” I, seeing the state he was in, thought he was wandering in his mind, and that, 54instead of a solicitor, he meant to ask for a surgeon. But when I had heard what had happened, and understood what his intention was, I promised to do what he asked, and so far pacified him that he allowed the steward’s wife to dress his head with a little white-of-egg and tow, and bandage it with a piece of rag. Then he insisted on telling me his story all over again, and how fortunate he was in having another plea to enter;—he would not, he said, part with his broken head for several ducats—in fact, he was quite ready to pay his debtor a dozen ducats or so for the favour done him. Now, having got together all his documents, and, further, written out on a sheet of paper, in the Bergamasc dialect, the whole history of the quarrel—a curious and valuable manuscript—he is coming to Venice, to get legal advice about it, and be directed how to get back his own, by means of his broken head. Here he is, then, with his spurs on, like a fighting-cock, and I have charged him with this present letter to you; so please to send him to some man with a conscience, who may try and help him get back his money, and also persuade him that he will do well to leave this part of the country—for it is ill jesting with our farmers, and if he tries it, he will soon find himself skinned. I recommend him to you most earnestly, because he is in the right,—because he is a good fellow by nature,—and because of his shocking ignorance. Before sending him to the solicitor, get him to tell you a little about his litigations. I promise you that you will hear words which all the commentators on the Pandects would never have discovered. Besides this, he begins to speak in a big bass voice which gradually rises and ends in a falsetto, so that his conversation is a species of music. His eloquence and arrangement of facts are something marvellous; he will begin by telling you of his broken head, and his disputes with the farmers; he will then go on to say that he has lent them money, and end up by telling you that he was from Bergamo. In short, 55he begins with the death, and goes backwards till he gets to the christening. When you find him a lawyer, be sure, in the first place, to choose one who understands stories told upside down. Help him all you can, and let me know what you think of him when you see him. Good-bye.
A guy from Bergamo, an honest but clueless fellow, showed up here a few years back with around five or six thousand scudi in cash. He quickly crossed paths with some crafty locals who convinced him that black was white and dazzled him with unbelievable promises, managing to borrow most of his money before long. They made excuses like storms, droughts, and then lightning, dragging things out so the poor guy still hasn't seen a cent of his money. Don’t think he’s upset about it though; on the contrary, he’s absolutely thrilled because it’s opened up endless opportunities for lawsuits—a prospect he loves as much as flies love sugar. And he didn’t stop with civil suits; he nagged his debtors so much that finally, one of them—who was slightly better at paying than the others—tried to settle the entire debt in one go, which he did with a scythe, aimed right at the creditor's head. Luckily, the blow missed the neck, which it would have sliced through like a clover stalk, and instead glanced off his forehead, only leaving a skin wound. You’ve never seen someone so happy as he was when he felt the blood running down his face and confirmed it by touching his hand to his head. I think he would have burst from pure satisfaction if he hadn’t been disappointed that his skull hadn’t been cracked. He immediately rushed off to find me—scaring me half to death with his blood-soaked face—and shouted, “I’m going to Venice right now! Get me an introduction to an honest lawyer!” I thought he was out of his mind and meant to find a doctor instead of a lawyer, but once I understood what happened and his intentions, I promised to help him. I calmed him down enough that he let the steward’s wife treat his head with a little egg white and some tow and bandage it with a rag. Then he insisted on telling me his story all over again, how lucky he felt to have more reasons to sue; he said he wouldn’t trade his busted head for several ducats—actually, he was willing to pay his debtor a dozen ducats for the favor done to him. Now, he’s gathered all his documents and has even written out the whole story of the quarrel in the Bergamasc dialect—quite a curious and valuable manuscript—and he’s coming to Venice to get legal advice on how to reclaim his money using his broken head. Here he is, with his spurs on like a fighting-cock, and I’ve asked him to deliver this letter to you. Please send him to someone with a conscience who can help him get his money back and also encourage him to leave this area—it's very risky to mess with our farmers, and if he tries, he’ll soon find himself skinned. I recommend him to you wholeheartedly because he’s in the right, he’s really a good guy, and because of his terrible ignorance. Before you send him to the lawyer, have him tell you a bit about his legal battles. I promise you’ll hear things that no commentator on the Pandects would have ever discovered. Besides, he starts out talking in a deep voice that gradually gets higher and ends in a falsetto, making his talk almost musical. His way of speaking and organizing facts is something else entirely; he’ll start by mentioning his broken head, talk about his disputes with the farmers, then say he lent them money, and wrap up by mentioning he’s from Bergamo. In short, he starts with the ending and works his way back to the beginning. When you find him a lawyer, be sure to pick one who understands stories told backward. Help him as much as you can, and let me know what you think of him once you meet him. Goodbye.
HOW TO SUCCEED IN LITERATURE.
In those old-fashioned times, when people lived, so to speak, at haphazard, and when, if a man wished to gain a reputation for learning, he forgot himself and all he had and stuck to his books day and night—the ways of acquiring for one’s self an honoured and illustrious name were very different from what they are now. But in those days the business was a long one, and the path to be trodden was steep and rugged; and few were those who reached the top of the mountain, where Learning sheds abroad her gifts and graces. In our own day, however, we have shortened the journey, and opened a level and easy road, wherein you may walk, as it were, on cotton, with no other trouble than that of elbowing back those rival competitors who are pressing forward too boldly, or firing a snap-shot at those who are spreading their wings too rapidly. If any young man wishes to get on quickly, and to be greatly honoured, let him lay up a good store of mots and jests against his rivals, and have his head so full of them that they may fall from his tongue in showers like hailstones; and let him utter them on every possible occasion, whether in or out of season does not matter. Let him remember, moreover, that it is not enough to speak ill of others, but that he must also speak well of himself, and remember that Horace and Ovid, both of them, said that neither time, nor fire, nor any other calamity could 56destroy their works out of the world. If he cannot imitate those two writers in any other respect, let him do it in this. He should not spend much time and labour in composition, but dash off everything in hot haste; for the file and the foot-rule will spoil all the fire of his writing. Once upon a time the great art was to use art and yet conceal it; nowadays, in order to make no mistake in the using of it, it is considered the safest thing to have none at all. Those who are considered good authors he should leave alone, otherwise he may be accused of plagiarism; let him make capital of himself and his own brain, and fly wherever the latter is disposed to carry him. These are the general principles through following which I promise eternal fame to the young man in question. It is true that in this way a man does not leave a great literary reputation behind him after his death;—but what matters this last vanity, or the glory of an epitaph either?
In those old-fashioned times, when people lived randomly, and when, if a man wanted to be known for his knowledge, he forgot everything else and immersed himself in books day and night—the ways to earn a respected and distinguished name were very different from today. Back then, the process was long and the journey steep and rough; few made it to the peak of the mountain, where Learning shares her gifts and blessings. However, in our time, we’ve shortened the trek and created a smooth path, where you can walk effortlessly, with no other challenge than pushing back against those overly ambitious competitors or snapping a quick shot at those who are trying to rise too fast. If any young man wants to advance quickly and gain great respect, he should gather a good stock of witty remarks and jokes to use against his rivals, filling his mind with them so they come pouring out of his mouth like hailstones; and he should share them at every opportunity, regardless of the appropriateness. Additionally, he should remember that it’s not enough to speak badly of others; he must also praise himself, keeping in mind that both Horace and Ovid stated that neither time, fire, nor any other disaster could erase their works. If he can’t emulate those two writers in any other way, he should at least follow this principle. He shouldn't spend too much time and effort on writing; instead, he should write everything quickly, because revising will kill the spontaneity of his words. Once, the great skill was to use craft while hiding it; nowadays, to avoid mistakes altogether, it's considered safer to use none. He should steer clear of authors who are deemed good, or he may be accused of copying; instead, he should capitalize on his own thoughts and let them guide him wherever they lead. These are the general guidelines that I believe will earn lasting fame for the young man. It is true that this method doesn't leave a significant literary legacy after one’s death—but who cares about that last bit of vanity or the glory of an epitaph?
A FABLE.
Jove, having one day drank more nectar than usual, and being in a pleasant humour, the fancy took him to make some present to mankind. And having called Momus, he gave him what he had decided upon, packed in a portmanteau, and sent him down to the earth. “Oh!” cried Momus (when he arrived in a chariot) to the human race, “Oh! truly blessed generation. Behold how Jove, liberal of his benefits towards you, opens his generous hand! Come, hasten, receive! Never complain again that he has made you short-sighted. His gift quite compensates you for this defect.” So saying, he unfastened the portmanteau, and emptied out of it an enormous heap of spectacles. Behold, then, the whole of mankind busy picking them up; every man has his pair—all are content, and thank Jove for having 57acquired so excellent an aid to their eyesight. But the spectacles caused them to see things under a deceitful appearance. To one man a thing seems blue, while another sees it yellow; one thinks it is white, and another black, so that to every one it appears different. But what of that? Every individual was delighted with his pair, and quite taken up with it, and insisted on its being the best. My dear friends, we are the heirs of these people, and the spectacles have fallen to our lot. Some see things one way, and some another, and every one thinks he is right.
One day, after drinking more nectar than usual and feeling in a good mood, Jove decided to give a gift to humanity. He called Momus, packed his decision into a suitcase, and sent him down to Earth. “Oh!” exclaimed Momus (when he arrived in a chariot) to the people, “Oh! truly blessed generation. Look how Jove, generous with his gifts, opens his kind hand! Come, hurry, and receive! Never complain again about being short-sighted. His gift more than makes up for this flaw.” As he spoke, he opened the suitcase and dumped out a huge pile of spectacles. Then, everyone was busy picking them up; each person got a pair—everyone was happy and thanked Jove for providing such a fantastic aid to their eyesight. But the spectacles made them see things in a misleading way. To one person, something looked blue, while another saw it as yellow; one thought it was white, and another thought it was black, so everything looked different to each person. But who cares? Everyone was thrilled with their pair, thoroughly captivated by it, and insisted theirs was the best. My dear friends, we are the heirs of these people, and we have inherited the spectacles. Some see things one way, others see them another way, and each person believes they are right.
KING TEODORO AND HIS CREDITORS.
FROM THE COMIC OPERA, “KING THEODORE.”
[About 1730, the Corsicans rose in rebellion against the Genoese, who had long been masters of the island; and a German baron of the name of Theodor von Neuhoff, who landed with supplies for the insurgents, received the title of king. Being obliged to leave in order to raise additional forces, he was arrested for debt. Casti’s opera is founded on this circumstance, and represents him as coming to Venice, under a feigned name, with his companion Gafforio, in desperate straits for money.]
[Around 1730, the Corsicans rebelled against the Genoese, who had ruled the island for a long time. A German baron named Theodor von Neuhoff arrived with supplies for the rebels and was declared king. He had to leave to gather more troops but was arrested for debt. Casti’s opera is based on this situation and portrays him arriving in Venice under a fake name, along with his companion Gafforio, in a desperate need for money.]
- Gafforio.
- Cast away grief, my king!—this sorrow,
- Surely, is most unworthy thee!
- Teodoro.
- I’ve neither kingdom nor coin,—and borrow
- I cannot—a monarch who would be?
- Gaff.
- Ah! remember the great Darius,
- Marius, and Themistocles—
- And many a worthy man and pious,—
- Surely the fate of such as these,
- Heroes of every age and nation,
- Ought to be a consolation.
58
- Teod.
- All these stories, my son, I know,
- Having read history, like yourself,
- But the want that presses so
- Is not history now, but pelf.
[Achmet, Sultan of Turkey, dethroned and banished, but plentifully supplied with funds, takes up his quarters at the same hotel as Theodore. The latter’s creditors, hearing he is at Venice, demand his arrest, and he is imprisoned.]
[Achmet, the Sultan of Turkey, has been overthrown and exiled, but he has plenty of money and stays at the same hotel as Theodore. Theodore’s creditors, learning he is in Venice, demand that he be arrested, and he is thrown in jail.]
- Teod.
- Then this catacomb
- Is the tomb
- Of all my vast design?
- Is this the kingdom, this the throne,
- Are these the glorious realms unknown,
- I thought should yet be mine?
- Belisa (his sister).
- With your passion for reigning,
- I’ve told you, my brother,
- One day or another
- To gaol you would go!
- Gaff.
- Keep courage, O Leader,
- For Regulus olden
- And Bajazet, Soldan,
- Had worse fates, you know!
- Teod.
- Have done, once for all,
- With your musty old stories,
- Your heroes and glories,—
- Don’t bother me so!
[All Theodore’s friends come to take leave of him, and he adjures them:]
[All of Theodore’s friends come to say goodbye to him, and he urges them:]
- Oh! go, and do not grieve me!
- For pity’s sake be still.
- All.
- That which attracts the human heart,
- How vain and frail it seems to be!
59
- Teod.
- Good heavens! how very weary,
- How infinitely dreary,
- Are good and virtuous people
- That preach morality!
- Gaff.
- In order to avenging
- Your wrongs and impositions,
- At all the courts of Europe
- I will present petitions.
- Achmet.
- For Theodore the banished
- We’ll take up a collection,
- And I shall be most happy,
- Contributing my fraction.
- Taddeo (landlord).
- As long as, in this city,
- In prison, sir, you stay,
- I shall be glad to send you
- Your dinner every day!
- Belisa.
- Cheer up, O my brother!
- The laws of this day
- Are always in favour
- Of him who can’t pay!
- As soon as they see
- That you have not a groat
- They must set you free,
- If they wish it, or not!
- All.
- Take comfort, farewell!—
- Never anything stable
- In this world did dwell!
- Teod.
- In peace kindly leave me,
- I’ve told you before—
- I’ve had enough preaching,
- And wish for no more!
- Giovanni Battista Casti (1721–1803).
THE POET PROMISES TO PAY HIS CREDITOR—WHEN HE HAS MONEY.

DIDYMUS, THE CLERIC,[8] ON THE ITALIAN UNIVERSITIES.
He thought that all the schools of Italy were full, either of mathematicians, who could understand one another without speaking; or of grammarians, who shouted 63themselves hoarse lecturing on the art of eloquence, yet could not make any living soul understand what they said; or of poets, who did their best to deafen those who did not listen to them, and were loud in welcoming every new tyrant who gained power over their nation. This is the reason why, as troublesome fools, they were exiled—with more justice than any other class—by Socrates, who, according to our author, was endowed with the spirit of prophecy—especially as regards the things which are taking place in our own day.
He believed that all the schools in Italy were filled, either with mathematicians, who could understand each other without speaking; or with grammarians, who screamed themselves hoarse lecturing on the art of eloquence, yet couldn’t make anyone really understand what they were saying; or with poets, who tried their hardest to deafen those who weren’t listening and were loud in their praise for every new tyrant who took power over their country. This is why, as troublesome fools, they were exiled—with more justification than any other group—by Socrates, who, according to our author, had a prophetic spirit—especially regarding the events happening in our own time.
THE FIRST HOUR AND THE SUN.
First Hour. Good morning, your Excellency.
First Hour. Good morning, Your Excellency.
Sun. Yes, or rather good-night.
Good night.
First Hour. The horses are ready.
First Hour. The horses are set.
Sun. Very good.
Sunday. Very good.
First Hour. The morning star has been out some time.
First Hour. The morning star has been shining for a while.
Sun. Very good—let her come or go as it suits her.
Sun. That's great—she can come or go as she likes.
First Hour. What does your Excellency mean?
First Hour. What do you mean, Your Excellency?
Sun. I mean that I want you to leave me alone.
Sun. I really just want you to leave me alone.
First Hour. But, your Excellency, the night has already lasted so long that it cannot last any longer,—and if we were to wait, you see, your Excellency, it might give rise to some disorder.
First Hour. But, Your Excellency, the night has already gone on for so long that it can’t go on any longer—and if we wait, you see, Your Excellency, it might cause some trouble.
Sun. Let come of it what will—I shall not move.
Sun. No matter what, I won't change my mind.
First Hour. Oh! your Excellency, what is this? don’t you feel well?
First Hour. Oh! Your Excellency, what’s wrong? Are you not feeling well?
Sun. No, no—I don’t feel anything, except that I don’t want to move, so you may go about your business.
Sun. No, no—I don’t feel anything, except that I don’t want to move, so you can go ahead and do your thing.
First Hour. How can I go, if you do not come?—for I am the first hour of the day. And how can there be any day at all if your Excellency does not deign to come out as usual?
First Hour. How can I leave if you don’t join me?—because I represent the first hour of the day. And how can there be any day at all if you don’t come out as you usually do?
Sun. If you are not the first hour of the day, you can be the first hour of the night; or else the night hours can go 64on double duty, and you and your companions may take it easy. Because—I tell you what it is: I am tired of this continual going round and round in order to give light to a few wretched little animals living on a handful of mud, so small that I, though I have pretty good sight, cannot manage to see it. So this night I have made up my mind that I can’t be bothered any more; and if men want light, let them keep their fires burning, or provide it in some other way.
Sun. If you're not the first hour of the day, you can be the first hour of the night; or the night hours can pull double duty, and you and your friends can take it easy. Because—I’m tired of this endless cycle just to give light to a few miserable little creatures living on a tiny piece of mud, so small that even with my good eyesight, I can’t see it. So tonight, I’ve decided that I’m done; if people want light, they can keep their fires going or find another way to get it.

First Hour. But how does your Excellency expect the poor wretches to manage it? And then it will be an enormous expense for them to keep up their lamps and provide candles 65enough to burn all day long. If they had already discovered that kind of air which will burn, and could use it to light up their streets, and rooms, and shops, and cellars, and everything else—and all at a small expense—why, then I should say that the thing was not so bad. But the fact is, that it will be three hundred years, more or less, till men find out that expedient; and in the meantime they will get to the end of all the oil, and wax, and pitch, and tallow, and have nothing more to burn.
First Hour. But how does your Excellency expect the poor people to handle this? Plus, it’s going to cost them a lot to keep their lamps going and buy enough candles to burn all day. If they had already figured out a type of air that can burn and could use it to light up their streets, rooms, shops, cellars, and everything else—especially at a low cost—then I'd say it wouldn't be so bad. But the truth is, it’s going to be about three hundred years, more or less, before people find that solution; in the meantime, they will run out of all the oil, wax, pitch, and tallow, and have nothing left to burn.
Sun. Let them go and catch fireflies, or those little worms which shine in the dark.
Sun. Let them go and catch fireflies, or those little worms that glow in the dark.
First Hour. And how will they provide against the cold?—for without the help they have had from you the wood of all the forests will never be enough to warm them. Besides which they will also die of hunger; for the earth will no longer yield its fruits. And so, at the end of a few years, the race of those poor animals will be entirely lost. They will crawl about for a time, groping in the dark after something to eat and warm themselves at; and, in the end, when the last spark of fire has died out, and they have eaten everything that a human being could possibly swallow, they will all die in the dark, frozen hard like bits of rock crystal.
First Hour. How are they going to stay warm? Without your help, the wood from all the forests won't be enough. Plus, they'll starve because the earth won't produce any more food. In just a few years, those poor creatures will be completely wiped out. They'll wander around for a while, searching in the dark for something to eat and to warm themselves with; and eventually, when the last hint of fire goes out and they've consumed everything a person could eat, they'll all die in the dark, frozen solid like pieces of crystal.
Sun. And if they do, what business is that of mine? Am I the nurse of the human race?—or perhaps their cook, who has to provide and prepare their food for them? What is it to me that a certain small quantity of invisible animalcules, thousands of miles distant from me, cannot see, or bear the cold, without my light? Besides, even though it were my duty to serve as stove or hearth, so to speak, to this human family, it is surely reasonable that, if the family want to warm themselves, they should come and stand round the stove—not that the stove should walk round the house. And so, if the earth has need of my presence, let her bestir herself, and see that she gets it; for, as far as I am concerned, I want nothing of her, and there is no reason why I should go after her.
Sun. And if they do, what does that have to do with me? Am I the caretaker of humankind?—or maybe their cook, who has to make and serve their meals? What does it matter to me that a tiny number of invisible microbes, thousands of miles away, can’t see or endure the cold without my light? Besides, even if it were my job to act as a stove or fireplace for this human family, it’s only fair that if they want to get warm, they should come and gather around the stove—not that the stove should wander around the house. So, if the earth needs me to be here, let her get up and make it happen, because as far as I'm concerned, I don't want anything from her, and there's no reason for me to chase after her.
66First Hour. Your Excellency means, if I understand aright, that what you did formerly is now to be done by the Earth.
66First Hour. Your Excellency means, if I understand correctly, that what you used to do will now be done by the Earth.
Sun. Yes, now—and henceforward for ever.
Sun. Yes, now—and forever.
Note.—This dialogue is supposed to take place at the date of Galileo’s discovery of the real relations of the Solar System.
Note.—This conversation is meant to happen at the time of Galileo’s discovery of the true relationships within the Solar System.
FASHION AND DEATH.

Fashion. Madam Death! Madam Death!
Style. Lady Death! Lady Death!
Death. Wait till my time comes, and I’ll come without your calling.
Death. Just wait for my time, and I'll show up without you having to summon me.
F. Madam Death!
Ms. Death!
D. Go!—and the Devil go with you! I shall come fast enough when you don’t want me.
D. Go!—and the Devil go with you! I'll be there quickly enough when you don’t want me.
F. As if I were not immortal!
As if I’m not immortal!
D. Immortal? Past is already the thousandth year since the days of the immortals were ended.
D. Immortal? It's been a thousand years since the days of the immortals came to an end.
F. Why, madam, you are talking in the manner of Petrarch, as though you were a lyric poet of the sixteenth—or the nineteenth century.
F. Why, ma'am, you're speaking like Petrarch, as if you were a lyric poet from the sixteenth or even the nineteenth century.
D. I am very fond of Petrarch’s rhymes, 67because there is my Triumph among them, and the rest of them are nearly all about me too. But, anyway, get out of my sight at once.
D. I really like Petrarch’s poems, 67 because my Triumph is in there, and most of the others are about me too. But, anyway, just get out of my sight right now.
F. Come—for the love you bear to the seven deadly sins, stop a little, and look at me.
F. Come—for the love you have for the seven deadly sins, pause for a moment and look at me.
D. I am looking at you.
I'm looking at you.
F. Don’t you know me?
Don't you recognize me?
D. You ought to know that my sight is not good, and that I cannot use spectacles, because the English do not make any that would serve me—and even though they made them, I have no nose to put them on.
D. You should know that I don’t see well, and I can’t use glasses because the English don’t make any that would work for me—and even if they did, I have no nose to wear them on.
F. I am Fashion, your sister.
I am Fashion, your sis.
D. My sister?
D. My sister?
F. Yes—don’t you remember that we are both daughters of Decadence?
F. Yes—don’t you remember that we’re both daughters of Decadence?
D. What should I remember, whose business it is to destroy all memory?
D. What should I hold onto, when it's someone's job to erase all memories?
F. But I do, and I know that we are both equally busy, continually undoing and changing the things of this world, although you set about this task in one way, and I in another.
F. But I do, and I know that we are both equally busy, constantly fixing and transforming the things in this world, even though you approach this task one way, and I approach it another.
D. If you are not talking to your own thoughts, or to some person whom you have inside your throat, do raise your voice a little, and pronounce your words more clearly; for if you go on mumbling between your teeth with that thin cobweb of a voice of yours, I shall take till to-morrow to hear you. My hearing, as you know, is no better than my sight.
D. If you’re not speaking to your own thoughts or to someone you have stuck in your throat, please raise your voice a bit and enunciate your words more clearly; because if you keep mumbling with that weak, spiderweb-like voice of yours, it’ll take me until tomorrow to understand you. My hearing, as you know, isn’t any better than my sight.
F. Although it is not exactly usual,—and in France people do not speak in order to be heard,—yet, as we are sisters, and can drop ceremony between ourselves, I will speak as you wish. I say that the nature and custom of both of us is continually to ruin the world; but you, from the beginning, have thrown yourself on the person and the blood, whereas I mostly content myself with beards, hair, clothes, furniture, palaces, and such-like. It is true that I have not failed to carry on certain games which may well be 68compared to yours—as, for instance, piercing holes in ears, lips, or noses,—burning the flesh of men with red-hot irons, with which I make them mark themselves for the sake of beauty,—forming the heads of babies by means of bandages and other contrivances, so that all the people in a country may have heads of the same shape, as I have done in Africa and in America,—laming people with narrow shoes,—choking the breath out of them, and making their eyes start out of their heads with the tightness of their stays,—and a hundred other things of the same kind. Not only so, but, generally speaking, I persuade and force all people of any position to bear unending fatigue and discomfort, every day of their lives—oftentimes pain and torture; and some of them will even die gloriously for the love they bear to me. I say nothing of the headaches, chills, colds of every kind,—daily, tertian, and quartan fevers, which men get through obeying me,—submitting to shiver with cold and be suffocated with heat, as I please,—to cover their bodies with woollen stuff, and their chests with linen, and do everything in the way I tell them, even though it be to their own hurt.
F. Although it's not common—people in France don't speak just to be heard—since we're sisters and can skip the formalities, I'll say what you want to hear. I believe that the nature and habits of both of us constantly ruin the world; however, from the start, you've focused on people and their blood, while I mainly settle for things like beards, hair, clothes, furniture, palaces, and the like. It's true that I've also engaged in certain practices that can definitely be compared to yours—like piercing ears, lips, or noses; burning people's skin with red-hot irons to make them mark themselves for beauty; shaping babies' heads with bandages and other tools so everyone in a country has the same head shape, as I’ve done in Africa and America; hurting people with tight shoes; making them struggle to breathe, and their eyes pop out because of the tightness of their corsets—and a hundred other things like that. Not only this, but in general, I convince and force everyone of any status to endure endless fatigue and discomfort every day—often even pain and torture; some will even die heroically for the love they have for me. I won't mention the headaches, chills, and various colds—daily, intermittent, and recurring fevers—that people get from obeying me—submitting to shivering from cold and sweltering from heat, as I please—covering their bodies with wool and their chests with linen, and doing everything I say, even if it's to their detriment.
D. Well,—I am quite willing to believe that you are my sister, and, if you wish to have it so, I will consider it more certain than death—and you need not prove it out of the parish register. But if I stand still in this way, I turn faint; yet, if you have courage to run alongside of me, take care not to kill yourself, as I go at a great pace. If you can run you can tell me all you have to say as we go along; if not, I must leave you with a salutation, and promise you, in consideration of our relationship, to leave you all my property when I die.
D. Well, I’m totally willing to believe you’re my sister, and if that’s what you want, I’ll take it as more certain than death—and you don’t need to prove it with the parish register. But if I stay still like this, I start to feel faint; however, if you have the courage to run alongside me, just be careful not to push yourself too hard, because I’m moving pretty fast. If you can keep up, you can tell me everything you want to say while we’re on the move; if not, I’ll have to leave you with a quick goodbye and promise, since we’re related, to leave you all my property when I die.
F. If we had to run a race together, I don’t know which of us would win; for if you run, I do more than gallop. And as for standing still in one place,—if in turns you faint, it kills me. So then, let us run together, and, as you say, speak of our affairs as we go.
F. If we had to race together, I’m not sure who would win; because if you sprint, I definitely speed up more than just a jog. And as for standing still in one spot—if you faint during our turns, it really bothers me. So, let’s just run together and, as you suggest, talk about our business as we go.
69D. Let it be so. Since, then, you are my sister, it would be the right thing if you could help me somehow or other in my business.
69D. Alright then. Since you’re my sister, it would be great if you could help me with my business in some way.
F. I have already done so, more than you think. In the first place, though I am continually destroying or changing all other customs, I have never in any place induced people to leave off dying; and for this reason, you see, the practice has universally remained in force from the beginning of the world up to the present day.
F. I’ve already done that, more than you realize. First of all, even though I constantly disrupt or alter other traditions, I’ve never caused anyone to stop dyeing. That’s why, as you can see, this practice has been in place everywhere since the beginning of time and continues to be so today.
D. It is a mighty miracle that you should not have done what you cannot do.
D. It's a huge miracle that you haven't done what you can't do.
F. What I cannot do? You do not seem to know the power of fashion.
F. What can’t I do? You don’t seem to understand the influence of fashion.
D. Well, well—it will be time to talk about this when the fashion of not dying has come in. But meanwhile, I should like you, as a good sister, to help me to obtain the contrary result more easily and quickly than I have hitherto done.
D. Well, well—it’ll be time to discuss this when the trend of not dying becomes popular. But in the meantime, I’d like you, as a good sister, to help me achieve the opposite goal more easily and quickly than I have so far.
F. I have already told you of some of my work which is very profitable to you. But that is a trifle in comparison with what I am going to tell you. For your sake I have gradually—especially in the later times—caused people to disuse and forget the exercises which are beneficial to health, and brought in other customs which weaken the body and shorten life. Besides which, I have introduced into the world such rules and customs, that life itself, as well for the body as the soul, is rather dead than alive, so that this century may truly be called the Age of Death.... Besides, whereas formerly you used to be hated and abused, nowadays, thanks to me, things have reached such a pass, that whoever has any intellect at all values and praises you, preferring you above life, and turns his eyes to you as to his greatest hope. Finally, seeing that many had made their boast of living after death in the memories of their fellow-men, ... I have abolished this habit of seeking after immortality, and of conferring it in case there should 70be any who deserved it.... These things, which are neither few nor small, I have, up to now, accomplished for the love of you, wishing to increase your state and power on earth, as has, in fact, been the case. I am disposed to do as much as this, and more, every day, and it was with this intention I set out to seek you; and I think it would be well that, for the future, we should remain together. Thus we could lay our plans better than formerly, and also carry them out more effectually.
F. I've already mentioned some of my work that benefits you greatly. But that's just a small part compared to what I'm about to reveal. For your sake, I've gradually—especially in recent times—encouraged people to neglect and forget the practices that promote health, replacing them with habits that weaken the body and shorten life. Additionally, I've introduced such rules and customs that life itself, both physically and spiritually, feels more like death, so much so that this century could genuinely be called the Age of Death. Furthermore, while you used to be hated and insulted, now, thanks to me, we’ve reached a point where anyone with any intellect values and praises you, seeing you as their greatest hope. Finally, observing that many once took pride in living on through the memory of others... I've put an end to this pursuit of immortality and the idea of giving it to anyone who might deserve it. These accomplishments, which are neither few nor insignificant, I have achieved for your love, aiming to enhance your status and power on earth, as indeed has happened. I'm prepared to continue doing as much and even more every day, and it was with this goal that I sought you out; I believe it would be best if we remained together in the future. This way, we could plan more effectively than before and also execute those plans more efficiently.
D. You speak truly; and I am quite willing we should do so.
D. You're absolutely right; and I'm completely okay with us doing that.
THE POET ON TRAMP.

[But a walking-tour is not without its inconveniences. The poet dwells on the discomforts of heat, cold weather, and muddy roads.]
[But a walking tour has its downsides. The poet focuses on the discomforts of heat, cold weather, and muddy roads.]
[Respectable inns always have some excuse for refusing to entertain the wayfarer. Some one at last takes pity on him and points out a low pot-house, with a green branch for a sign, where every one is welcome. Here too, however, he is contemptuously received. The landlord looks at the dust on his boots, and hesitates about admitting him; the chambermaids address him, not as “Sir,” but as “You, there!” and when dinner is served he is not asked to sit down to table.]
[Respectable inns always have some reason to turn away travelers. Eventually, someone takes pity on him and directs him to a small tavern with a green branch as a sign, where everyone is welcome. However, he is still treated with disdain here. The landlord inspects the dust on his boots and hesitates to let him in; the chambermaids refer to him not as “Sir,” but as “Hey, you!” and when dinner is served, he isn’t invited to sit at the table.]
[Yet these inconveniences are not the invariable rule; and, after all, they are outweighed by the advantages of travelling on foot. One is perfectly independent, and can do as one likes, which is not always the case with wealthy people.]
[Yet these inconveniences aren't the constant rule; and, after all, they're outweighed by the benefits of traveling on foot. You have total independence and can do whatever you want, which isn't always true for wealthy people.]
LOVE AND A QUIET LIFE.
FROM "THE PEACEFUL LOVE."

INSTRUCTIONS TO A YOUNG ASPIRANT FOR OFFICE.

LETTER TO TOMMASO GROSSI.
Well done! Signor Grossi! Well done, indeed! Your lordship is over there enjoying yourself; and nobody even dreams of talking about a poor wretch like me, who is neither here nor there. But don’t you feel a singing in your ears from morning to night? You, I mean, you lazy, luxurious, thankless, forgetful wretch! Is it so much trouble to write on a piece of paper, “I am well—the family ditto, and we all remember you”? Is this what comes of your having a good time—eh? Now my gentleman is at Bellano, in his own house, away from everything that can possibly worry him, surrounded with every earthly blessing, and thinks he has the Pope in his pocket.... As for his friends, they are “out of sight, out of mind,” with him. Only let me come to Milan again, and you shall see. If ever you dare to try your old tricks again in my presence, I shall say to you, with a face a yard long—
Well done! Signor Grossi! Seriously, well done! You’re over there having a great time, and nobody even thinks about a poor guy like me, who’s stuck in limbo. But don’t you feel a buzz in your ears from morning to night? I mean you, you lazy, pampered, ungrateful, forgetful loser! Is it really that hard to write on a piece of paper, “I’m doing well—the family’s good, and we all remember you”? Is this what happens when you’re living it up—huh? Meanwhile, my guy is in Bellano, in his own house, far from anything that could bother him, surrounded by all the good things in life, and thinks he’s got the Pope in his pocket.... As for his friends, they’re “out of sight, out of mind” for him. Just let me come back to Milan, and you’ll see. If you ever try your old tricks in front of me again, I’ll give you a look that could kill—
79But, joking apart, what infernal airs are these you are giving yourself in not answering? Are all the pens used in your house made of lead? I, who am one of the laziest men living under the vault of heaven, have written you people letters upon letters, and you are no more to be moved than so many blocks. Only M. has had pity on me; but he is so upset on account of a certain promise of ——’s, that, out of a page and a half of letter, there were only about three lines for me. But even this is something, and something is better than nothing. But against you I have a grudge—one big enough to make me do something outrageous....
79But seriously, what’s with the attitude you’re giving by not responding? Are all the pens in your house filled with lead? I, who am one of the laziest people alive, have written you letter after letter, and you’re as unresponsive as stones. Only M. has shown me some kindness; but he’s so stressed about a certain promise from —— that out of a page and a half of his letter, there were only about three lines for me. But even that is something, and something is better than nothing. But I hold a grudge against you—one big enough to make me do something outrageous....
I ought not to say so—because not one of the whole lot of you deserves it—but the parting from you threw me into a deep melancholy, which still continues. My liver, or some other fiend who has his dwelling under the ribs, has again got out of order,—and no one knows how much trouble it will give me before getting right again. If I had to endure another winter like the last, Job might be said to have lived and died in the greatest comfort in comparison with me. I do not wish to have anything more to do with doctors—I have always found them just like the fog, which leaves the weather as it finds it. I trust in the climate of Pisa, and if there is anything that I wish for, it is a little bottle of “Never-mind-it,” which is a medicine good for many diseases. Though, I think, when one has it, one must prepare it for himself, and measure out his own doses; and I have never been a skilled apothecary as regards this particular drug. On the contrary, it has always been a failing of mine to thrust my head too deeply into the affairs of this ridiculous world,—and my own, which are the most ridiculous of all,—and once in, it is no easy matter to get it out again. How many times I have made up my mind to think only of myself, and let things go as they like! and every time I do so, this idiotic heart, which, through no fault of my own, I have to drag about with me, has made 80me look like a fool of the first magnitude. Certainly it is quite evident that I was intended by nature for burlesque; since every time I have taken a thing seriously, I have been sure, sooner or later, to act the harlequin before my own eyes. So that now, whenever I have to do with worthy people who are firm and solid, and (so to speak) all in one piece, I am always secretly in dread lest one day or other they should belie their natures and turn out the veriest quicksilver. Do you know that in the end it really cannot be such a very great misfortune to leave this puppetshow that they call life? Surely it cannot be that we shall have people playing Punch and Judy tricks in the other world! Either we shall all have become wise, or at least, if we are destined to carry with us a grain or so of folly and ridiculousness, I do believe that we shall be permitted to divide into sets according to our own particular fancy. And, look you, if, when I have arrived up there, I happen to see two or three men that I know of, I shall join that clique at once, and stay there per omnia sæcula sæculorum. With these certain ones I should hope that (the weakness of our mortal nature being once left behind) a thing once said would be looked upon as settled, and that we should have an end of—
I shouldn't really say this—since none of you truly deserve it—but saying goodbye to you has left me feeling deeply sad, and that sadness still lingers. My liver, or some other demon lurking in my body, has acted up again, and no one can predict how much trouble it’ll cause me before things get back to normal. If I have to go through another winter like the last one, it might be said that Job lived in complete comfort compared to me. I want nothing more to do with doctors—I’ve always found them to be just like fog, which leaves the weather unchanged. I’m counting on the climate in Pisa, and if there’s one thing I wish for, it’s a small bottle of “Never-mind-it,” a remedy that’s good for many ailments. Though I think, once you have it, you have to prepare it yourself and measure out your own doses; I’ve never been particularly good at handling this specific remedy. On the contrary, it’s always been my weakness to get too involved in the ridiculous affairs of this world—and mine are the most ridiculous of all—and once I’m in, it’s hard to get out again. How many times have I decided to only think about myself and let everything else be! And every time I do, this foolish heart, which I have to drag around with me despite my best efforts, ends up making me look like a complete idiot. It’s quite clear that I was made for humor; every time I’ve taken something seriously, it hasn’t been long before I acted like a clown in my own eyes. So now, whenever I deal with solid, worthy people who are, so to speak, all put together, I always secretly worry that one day they’ll show their true nature and turn out to be total jokers. Do you know that in the end, it might not be such a huge misfortune to leave this puppet show called life? Surely, we won't have people putting on Punch and Judy shows in the afterlife! Either we’ll all have become wise, or at least, if we’re meant to carry a bit of folly and absurdity with us, I believe we’ll be allowed to form groups based on our own preferences. And just think, if when I get up there, I happen to see two or three guys I know, I’ll join that group right away and stay there for all ages of ages. With those specific people, I hope that once we shed the weakness of our earthly nature, something that’s said will be considered settled, and that we can put an end to—
But I hope you understand that I want neither you nor Sandrino Manzoni near me, either in this world or the next; for I shall never forget the way you have treated me, letting me go without so much as a “Good-bye”—not even a “Go and be hanged to you.” I have made a note of it, and shall remember it against you till Doomsday.
But I hope you understand that I don't want you or Sandrino Manzoni around me, either in this life or the next; I’ll never forget how you treated me, letting me leave without even a “Goodbye”—not even a “Go and be hanged.” I’ve noted it down, and I’ll hold it against you until the end of time.
Why is it that rascals like you can always put honest men in the wrong? In the very act of closing this letter I receive yours of the 2nd! Well, well, that is not so bad, but I have yet to see Manzoni’s; and you, by promising it, have done me more harm than good.
Why is it that troublemakers like you can always make honest people look bad? As I finish this letter, I see that I’ve received yours from the 2nd! Well, that’s not too terrible, but I still haven’t seen Manzoni’s; and by promising it, you’ve done me more harm than good.

“STENTERELLO.”
“STENTERELLO.”
81Let us hope that our dear Alessandro Manzoni (who, by-the-bye, is a——; never mind, I won’t write it!) will be able to come to Pisa with Donna Teresa and Vittorina. Apropos of Vittorina, is it true that she has not been well of late? Arconati told me she had a cold when she left: I should be very sorry to think she was suffering from anything worse. Remember me to every one, not forgetting our friends Torti and Rossari; I have been going to write to them over and over again. I am glad to hear you are all well at home; were it not that I am still angry with you for that silence of a month and more, I should be inclined to tell you that you deserve this and every other good fortune. Well, good-bye, you rascal, and since there are some wrongs for which it is useless to claim compensation, I may as well send you my love.
81Let’s hope that our dear Alessandro Manzoni (who, by the way, is a——; never mind, I won’t say it!) will be able to come to Pisa with Donna Teresa and Vittorina. Speaking of Vittorina, is it true she hasn’t been well lately? Arconati told me she had a cold when she left; I’d be really sorry to think she was suffering from anything worse. Please say hi to everyone for me, especially our friends Torti and Rossari; I’ve been meaning to write to them for ages. I’m glad to hear everyone at home is doing well; if it weren’t for my anger over your month-long silence, I might be inclined to say you deserve this and every other good fortune. Well, goodbye, you rascal, and since there are some wrongs for which it’s pointless to seek compensation, I might as well send you my love.
P.S.—As for work, I have a great number of irons in the fire, but I am terribly afraid my stock of wood will not last long enough to heat them. When a perfect anarchy of plans and projects comes to life in my brain, this is a sign that it is not a time for finishing anything at all at all. Meanwhile, I shall dawdle along, reading this and that, as it happens,—and when the hour for production strikes, I shall produce.
P.S.—Regarding work, I have a lot of projects going on, but I'm really worried that I won't have enough resources to keep them all going. When my mind is full of chaotic plans and ideas, it means it's not the right time to finish anything. In the meantime, I'll just take my time, reading whatever catches my interest, and when it's time to create, I'll get to it.
DON ABBONDIO AND THE BRAVOES.
FROM "The Betrothed."

[Don Abbondio, a village priest, walking by himself in a lonely place, sees two bravoes waiting for him in a narrow lane.]
[Don Abbondio, a village priest, walking alone in a secluded area, spots two thugs waiting for him in a narrow alley.]
... He quickened his pace, recited a verse in a louder tone, composed his countenance to all the calm and cheerfulness he could summon up for the moment, made every effort to prepare a smile, and when he found himself right in front of the two swashbucklers, he ejaculated, mentally, “Now we’re in for it!” and stopped short.
... He sped up, shouted a verse louder, put on the calm and cheerful expression he could muster, tried his best to smile, and when he found himself right in front of the two tough guys, he thought, “Here we go!” and came to a sudden stop.
“Your Reverence!” said one of the two, looking him full in the face.
“Your Reverence!” said one of the two, looking him directly in the eyes.
“Who wants me?” replied Don Abbondio, raising his eyes from his book, and holding it open in both hands.
“Who wants me?” replied Don Abbondio, looking up from his book and holding it open with both hands.
“You intend,” pursued the other, with the threatening and angry look of a man who has caught his inferior in the commission of a crime—“you intend to perform the 83ceremony of marriage, to-morrow, between Renzo Tramaglino and Lucia Mondella.”
“You're planning,” the other continued, with the menacing and furious expression of someone who has discovered their subordinate committing an offense—“you're planning to carry out the 83marriage ceremony tomorrow, between Renzo Tramaglino and Lucia Mondella.”
“That is ...” answered Don Abbondio, in a quavering voice—“that is ... gentlemen, you are men of the world, and you know how these matters take place. The poor priest has nothing whatever to say in the business; they arrange everything between themselves, and then ... then they come to us, as you would come to a bank to draw out your money, and we—well, we are the servants of the congregation.”
“That is ...” answered Don Abbondio, in a shaky voice—“that is ... gentlemen, you are worldly people, and you know how these things work. The poor priest has no say in the matter; they handle everything among themselves, and then ... then they come to us, like you would go to a bank to withdraw your money, and we—well, we are the servants of the congregation.”
“Well, then,” said the bravo, in an undertone, but with an impressive air of command, “this marriage is not to take place, either to-morrow, or at any other time.”
“Well, then,” said the tough guy, quietly but with an air of authority, “this wedding is not happening, either tomorrow or at any other time.”
“But, gentlemen,” expostulated Don Abbondio, in the meek and gentle voice of a man trying to persuade an impatient listener—“but, gentlemen, do be good enough to put yourselves in my place. If the thing depended on me, now ... you see perfectly well that it matters nothing to me, one way or the other.”
“But, gentlemen,” Don Abbondio said, using the soft and gentle tone of someone trying to convince an impatient listener—“but, gentlemen, please try to see things from my perspective. If it were up to me, well… you can clearly see that it doesn’t make a difference to me, either way.”
“Come!” interrupted the bravo; “if the business had to be settled by talk, you would have us all, in a moment. We know nothing more about it, and do not want to. A man warned ... you understand?”
“Come on!” interrupted the tough guy; “if this had to be resolved by words, you'd have us all in no time. We don’t know anything more about it, and we don’t want to. A man warned... you get it?”
“But, gentlemen, you are too just, too reasonable——”
“But, guys, you are too fair, too rational——”
“But,” interrupted the second bravo, who now spoke for the first time—“but either the marriage will not take place, or—or the man who performs it will not repent of doing so, because he will not have time, and——” he finished off his sentence with a good round oath.
“But,” interrupted the second tough guy, who was speaking for the first time—“but either the wedding won’t happen, or—or the guy who officiates it won’t regret it, because he won’t have the time, and——” he ended his sentence with a strong curse.
“Hush!” returned the first speaker; “his Reverence knows the ways of the world; and we are gentlemen, and do not want to do him any harm, if he will only have a little common sense. Your Reverence, the most illustrious Signor Don Rodrigo, our master, sends you his most respectful salutations.”
“Hush!” replied the first speaker; “his Reverence understands the ways of the world; and we are gentlemen who don’t mean any harm, if he would just use a bit of common sense. Your Reverence, the esteemed Signor Don Rodrigo, our master, sends you his most respectful greetings.”
84This name was like a flash of light in the darkness and confusion of Don Abbondio’s mind, but only served to increase his terror. He instinctively made a low bow, and said, “If you could suggest to me....”
84This name was like a spark of light in the darkness and chaos of Don Abbondio’s mind, but it only heightened his fear. He automatically made a slight bow and said, “If you could suggest to me....”
“Oh! Suggest to you who know Latin!” interrupted the bravo, with a laugh which was half ferocious and half foolish. “That is your business. And, above all, never let a word escape you about this hint which we have given you for your good; otherwise ... ahem!... it would be the same thing as if you were to perform that marriage. Come! What message do you wish us to give to the illustrious Don Rodrigo?”
“Oh! Ask those who know Latin!” interrupted the tough guy, laughing in a way that was both fierce and silly. “That’s your responsibility. And, above all, don’t let a word slip about this hint we’ve given you for your own good; otherwise... ahem!... it would be just like you actually going through with that marriage. Come on! What message do you want us to deliver to the esteemed Don Rodrigo?”
“My respects.”
"My respects."
“Explain yourself, your Reverence!”
"Explain yourself, Your Honor!"
“... Disposed ... always disposed to obedience....” In uttering these words he did not quite know, himself, whether he was giving a promise, or merely bestowing a commonplace compliment. The bravoes took it—or appeared to do so—in the more serious sense.
“... Always ready to obey...” As he said this, he wasn't really sure if he was making a promise or just offering a typical compliment. The tough guys took it—or seemed to take it—in a more serious way.
“Very good. Good-night, your Reverence,” said one of them, and turned, with his comrade, to depart. Don Abbondio, who a few minutes before would have given one of the eyes out of his head to get rid of them, now would have liked to prolong the conversation. “Gentlemen,” he began, shutting his book with both hands; but, without listening to him, they took the road by which he had come, singing the while a ditty better not transcribed, and were soon out of sight. Poor Don Abbondio remained for a moment with his mouth wide open, as if spell-bound; then he turned up the lane leading to his house, walking slowly, and seeming scarcely able to drag one leg after the other....
“Very good. Good night, your Reverence,” one of them said, then turned to leave with his friend. Don Abbondio, who just a few minutes earlier would have given anything to get rid of them, now wished he could keep the conversation going. “Gentlemen,” he started, closing his book with both hands; but without listening to him, they took the path he had come from, singing a tune that’s better left unwritten, and soon disappeared from view. Poor Don Abbondio stood there for a moment with his mouth hanging open, as if in a trance; then he turned up the lane toward his house, walking slowly and struggling to drag one leg after the other.
THE INTERRUPTED WEDDING.
[Don Abbondio, by finding one excuse after another for deferring the marriage, has driven Renzo nearly to despair. At last, having discovered the reason for the priest’s hesitation, in Don Rodrigo’s hostility, he eagerly adopts a suggestion of Lucia’s mother, Agnese, to the effect that a perfectly legal, though irregular, marriage may be performed by the parties severally pronouncing, before a priest, and in the presence of witnesses, the words, “This is my wife,” and “This is my husband.” Renzo easily secures two witnesses, in the persons of his friend Tonio and the latter’s half-witted brother. Tonio owes Don Abbondio twenty-five lire, for which the priest holds his wife’s necklace in pledge, and Renzo secures his co-operation by giving him the amount of the debt. The five start at dusk for Don Abbondio’s house. Agnese engages the priest’s housekeeper in conversation outside the front door, and the others slip upstairs unnoticed—the bride and bridegroom waiting on the landing, while Tonio knocks at the door of Don Abbondio’s sitting-room.]
[Don Abbondio, by coming up with one excuse after another to postpone the marriage, has pushed Renzo nearly to the brink of despair. Finally, after figuring out that the priest's reluctance is due to Don Rodrigo's hostility, he eagerly takes up a suggestion from Lucia's mother, Agnese, that a completely legal, though irregular, marriage can be conducted if the parties individually state, before a priest and in front of witnesses, the words, “This is my wife,” and “This is my husband.” Renzo quickly finds two witnesses in his friend Tonio and Tonio's simple-minded brother. Tonio owes Don Abbondio twenty-five read, for which the priest has his wife's necklace as collateral, and Renzo secures his help by giving him the amount of the debt. The five of them set out at dusk for Don Abbondio’s house. Agnese engages the priest’s housekeeper in conversation outside the front door, while the others sneak upstairs unnoticed—the bride and groom waiting on the landing, as Tonio knocks on the door of Don Abbondio’s sitting room.]
“Deo gratias!” said Tonio, in a loud voice.
Thank God!” said Tonio, in a loud voice.
“Tonio, eh? Come in,” replied a voice from within.
“Tonio, huh? Come on in,” replied a voice from inside.
Tonio opened the door just wide enough to admit himself and his brother, one at a time, and then closed it after him, while Renzo and Lucia remained silent and motionless in the dark.
Tonio opened the door just wide enough for himself and his brother to come in one at a time, and then closed it behind him, while Renzo and Lucia stayed quiet and still in the dark.
Don Abbondio was sitting in an old arm-chair, wrapped in a dilapidated dressing-gown, with an ancient cap on his head, which made a frame all round his face. By the faint light of a small lamp the two thick white tufts of hair which projected from under the cap, his bushy white eyebrows, moustache, and pointed beard all seemed, on his brown and wrinkled face, like bushes covered with snow on a rocky hillside seen by moonlight.
Don Abbondio was sitting in an old armchair, wrapped in a worn-out dressing gown, with an old cap on his head that framed his face. In the dim light of a small lamp, the two thick white tufts of hair sticking out from under the cap, his bushy white eyebrows, mustache, and pointed beard all looked like bushes covered in snow on a rocky hillside seen by moonlight, against his brown and wrinkled face.
“Ah! ah!” was his salutation, as he took off his spectacles and put them into the book he was reading.
“Ah! ah!” he said as he took off his glasses and placed them in the book he was reading.
“Your Reverence will say we are late in coming,” said Tonio, bowing, as did Gervaso, but more awkwardly.
“Your Reverence will say we arrived late,” said Tonio, bowing, as did Gervaso, though he did so more clumsily.

“Certainly it is late—late in every way. Do you know that I am ill?”
“Certainly, it’s late—late in every way. Do you realize that I’m not feeling well?”
“Oh! I am very sorry, sir!”
“Oh! I’m really sorry, dude!”
“You surely must have heard that I am ill, and don’t know when I can see any one.... But why have you brought that—that fellow with you?”
“You must have heard that I'm not well and I don’t know when I can see anyone... But why did you bring that guy with you?”
“Oh! just for company, like, sir!”
“Oh! just for company, you know, sir!”
“Very good—now let us see.”
“Great—now let’s see.”
“There are twenty-five new berlinghe, sir—those with Saint Ambrose on horseback on them,” said Tonio, drawing a folded paper from his pocket.
“There are twenty-five new berlinghe, sir—those with Saint Ambrose on horseback on them,” said Tonio, pulling out a folded paper from his pocket.
“Let us see,” returned Abbondio, and taking 87the paper, he put on his spectacles, unfolded it, took out the silver pieces, turned them over and over, counted them, and found them correct.
“Let’s see,” replied Abbondio, and taking the paper, he put on his glasses, unfolded it, pulled out the silver coins, examined them closely, counted them, and found them to be accurate.
“Now, your Reverence, will you kindly give me my Tecla’s necklace?”
“Now, Your Reverence, could you please give me my Tecla’s necklace?”
“Quite right,” replied Don Abbondio; and going to a cupboard, he unlocked it, and having first looked round, as if to keep away any spectators, opened one side, stood in front of the open door, so that no one could see in, put in his head to look for the pledge, and his arm to take it out, and, having extracted it, locked the cupboard, unwrapped the paper, said interrogatively, “All right?” wrapped it up again, and handed it over to Tonio.
“Exactly,” replied Don Abbondio. He walked over to a cupboard, unlocked it, and glanced around as if to make sure no one was watching. He opened one side, stood in front of the open door so that no one could see inside, leaned in to look for the pledge, reached in to grab it, and after pulling it out, locked the cupboard again. He unwrapped the paper, asked, “Is everything good?” wrapped it back up, and handed it to Tonio.
“Now,” said the latter, “would you please let me have a little black and white, sir?”
“Now,” said the latter, “could you please give me a little black and white, sir?”
“This, too!” exclaimed Don Abbondio; “they are up to every trick! Eh! how suspicious the world has grown! Can’t you trust me?”
“This, too!” exclaimed Don Abbondio; “they are using every trick! Ugh! How suspicious the world has become! Can’t you trust me?”
“How, your Reverence, not trust you? You do me wrong! But as my name is down on your book, on the debtor side, ... and you have already had the trouble of writing it once, so ... in case anything were to happen, you know...”
“How can you not trust me, your Reverence? That's unfair! But since my name is already in your book on the debtor side, and you've gone through the trouble of writing it once, just in case something happens, you know...”

“All right, all right,” interrupted Don Abbondio, and, grumbling to himself, he opened the table drawer, took out pen, paper, and inkstand, and began to write, repeating the words out loud as he set them down. Meanwhile, Tonio, and, at a sign from him, Gervaso, placed themselves in front of the table, so as to prevent the writer from seeing the door, and, as if in mere idleness, began to move their feet about noisily on the floor, in order to serve as a signal to those outside, and, at the same time, to deaden the sound of their footsteps. Don Abbondio, intent on his work, noticed nothing. Renzo and Lucia hearing the signal, entered on tiptoe, holding their breath, and stood close behind the two brothers. Meanwhile, Don Abbondio, who had finished writing, read over the document attentively, without raising his eyes from the paper, folded it, and saying, “Will you be satisfied now?” took off his spectacles with one hand, and held out the sheet to Tonio with the other. Tonio, while stretching out his hand to take it, stepped back on one side, and Gervaso, at a sign from him, on the other, and between the two appeared Renzo and Lucia. Don Abbondio saw them, started, was dumfoundered, became furious, thought it over, and came to a resolution, all in the time that Renzo took in uttering these words: “Your Reverence, in the presence of these witnesses, this is my wife!” His lips had not yet ceased moving when Don Abbondio let fall the receipt, which he was holding in his left hand, raised the lamp, and seizing the table-cloth with his right hand, dragged 89it violently towards him, throwing book, papers, and inkstand to the ground, and, springing between the chair and table, approached Lucia. The poor girl, with her sweet voice all trembling, had only just been able to say “This is ...” when Don Abbondio rudely flung the table-cloth over her head, and immediately dropping the lamp which he held in his other hand, used the latter to wrap it tightly round her face, nearly suffocating her, while he roared at the top of his voice, like a wounded bull, “Perpetua! Perpetua! treason! help!” When the light was out the priest let go his hold of the girl, went groping about for the door leading into an inner room, and, having found it, entered and locked himself in, still shouting, “Perpetua! treason! help! get out of this house! get out of this house!” In the other room all was confusion; Renzo, trying to catch the priest, and waving his hands about as though he had been playing at blindman’s buff, had reached the door, and kept knocking, crying out, “Open! open! don’t make a noise!” Lucia called Renzo in a feeble voice, and said supplicatingly, “Let us go! do let us go!” Tonio was down on his hands and knees, feeling about the floor to find his receipt, while Gervaso jumped about and yelled like one possessed, trying to get out by the door leading to the stairs.
“All right, all right,” interrupted Don Abbondio, and, grumbling to himself, he opened the drawer of the table, took out a pen, paper, and an ink stand, and began to write, repeating the words out loud as he wrote them down. Meanwhile, Tonio, and, at a signal from him, Gervaso, positioned themselves in front of the table to block the writer's view of the door, and, as if they were just passing time, started to shuffle their feet noisily on the floor, to signal those outside and simultaneously muffle the sound of their footsteps. Don Abbondio, focused on his work, noticed nothing. Renzo and Lucia, hearing the signal, tiptoed in, holding their breath, and stood close behind the two brothers. Don Abbondio, having finished writing, read over the document carefully without looking up from the paper, folded it, and saying, “Are you satisfied now?” removed his glasses with one hand and extended the sheet to Tonio with the other. As Tonio reached out to take it, he stepped aside with one foot, and Gervaso, at his signal, shifted to the other side, revealing Renzo and Lucia between them. Don Abbondio saw them, jumped back in shock, was stunned, became furious, thought it through, and came to a decision, all while Renzo spoke these words: “Your Reverence, with these witnesses present, this is my wife!” Don Abbondio's lips were still moving when he dropped the receipt he was holding in his left hand, lifted the lamp, and, grabbing the tablecloth with his right hand, yanked it towards him, sending the book, papers, and ink stand crashing to the floor. He sprang between the chair and table and approached Lucia. The poor girl, her gentle voice trembling, had barely managed to say “This is...” when Don Abbondio roughly threw the tablecloth over her head, and then, dropping the lamp he held in his other hand, used it to tightly wrap around her face, nearly suffocating her, while he roared like a wounded bull, “Perpetua! Perpetua! Treason! Help!” When the light went out, the priest released his grip on the girl, fumbled for the door leading to an inner room, and, once he found it, rushed inside and locked himself in, still shouting, “Perpetua! Treason! Help! Get out of this house! Get out of this house!” In the other room, chaos erupted; Renzo, trying to reach the priest, waved his arms around as if playing blindman’s buff, got to the door, and kept banging on it, shouting, “Open! Open! Be quiet!” Lucia called Renzo in a weak voice, pleading, “Let us go! Please let us go!” Tonio was down on his hands and knees, searching the floor for his receipt, while Gervaso hopped around and yelled like he was possessed, trying to escape through the door to the stairs.
In the midst of this confusion we cannot refrain from a momentary reflection. Renzo, raising a noise by night in another man’s house, which he had surreptitiously entered, and keeping its owner besieged in an inner room, has every appearance of being an oppressor,—yet, after all, when you come to look at it, he was the oppressed. Don Abbondio, surprised, put to flight, frightened out of his wits while quietly attending to his own business, would seem to be the victim; and yet in reality, it was he who did the wrong. So goes the world, as it often happens; at least, so it used to go in the seventeenth century.
In the midst of this confusion, we can’t help but take a moment to reflect. Renzo, making a commotion at night in someone else's house, which he secretly entered, and keeping its owner trapped in an inner room, seems to be the oppressor—but really, when you think about it, he was the one being oppressed. Don Abbondio, caught off guard, panicked, and terrified while simply going about his own business, appears to be the victim; yet in reality, he is the one who was in the wrong. That’s how the world works, as often happens; at least, that’s how it used to be in the seventeenth century.
OUR CHILDREN.

Nowadays, things are not what they were.
Nowadays, things aren't what they used to be.
There are no children,—no boys; instead, we have a swarm of little politicians as yet unchristened—a crowd of Machiavellis seen through the wrong end of an opera-glass, who, if they do go to school every day, only do so for the sake of teaching their masters something—the latter being sorely in need of instruction.
There are no kids—no boys; instead, we have a bunch of little politicians yet to be named—a crowd of Machiavellis seen through the wrong end of a pair of binoculars, who, if they go to school every day, only do it to teach their teachers something—the teachers really need the lesson.
What is it that has exterminated our boys from off the face of the earth?
What is it that has wiped our boys from the face of the earth?
The reading of political papers!
Reading political articles!
This is a warning to fathers and mothers.
This is a warning to moms and dads.
Fathers of families, of course, are perfectly at liberty to buy a daily paper—or two, or five, or ten. For newspapers, even if taken to excess, are like tamarind jelly—if they do no good, they cannot do much harm. They are quite safe, if you know 91how to read them—the right way of the stuff, like English broadcloth.
Fathers of families, of course, are completely free to buy a daily newspaper—or two, or five, or even ten. Because newspapers, even in excess, are like tamarind jelly—if they’re not beneficial, they don’t cause much harm. They’re perfectly safe, as long as you know how to read them—the right way to handle the material, like high-quality English fabric. 91
But the mischief is this: fathers of families, when they have glanced over the paper, usually leave it on the table, or the sofa, or the mantelpiece—in short, in one of many places that are within sight and reach of small boys. This is great imprudence; because we must remember that our boys are victims to a gluttonous, eager, devouring passion for the reading of political papers. Perhaps this is an outcome of that inborn instinct which shows itself at a very early age in the love for fables and fairy tales.
But here’s the problem: dads, after quickly looking at the newspaper, usually leave it on the table, the couch, or the mantelpiece—in short, in places where little boys can easily see and reach it. This is a big mistake; we have to remember that our boys have a powerful, hungry desire to read political papers. Maybe this stems from that natural instinct that appears early on as a love for fables and fairy tales.
Then begin the troubles in the family.
Then the troubles in the family begin.
A small boy comes with the newspaper in his hand and asks, his mother—
A small boy comes in holding the newspaper and asks his mother—
“Do tell me, mamma, what is the difference between ‘Authentic News’ and ‘Various News’?”
“Please tell me, Mom, what’s the difference between ‘Authentic News’ and ‘Various News’?”
“‘Authentic,’” replies the mother at random, “is what really happens, and ‘Various’ is what the journalists invent to fill up the paper.”
“‘Authentic,’” the mother replies casually, “is what really happens, and ‘Various’ is what the journalists make up to fill the pages.”
“Oh! what story-tellers!”
“Oh! what great storytellers!”
“Well, then, you should be very careful always to tell the truth; if you don’t, you will go to Purgatory for seventy years, and in this world every one will take you for a journalist!”
“Well, you should always be very careful to tell the truth; if you don’t, you’ll end up in Purgatory for seventy years, and in this world, everyone will think you’re a journalist!”
Amid the infinitely varied ranks of youth there are many who, through innate depravity, and a fatally precocious hankering after political life, carry their reckless temerity so far as to read all the Parliamentary reports, from the first line to the last!
Amid the countless groups of young people, there are many who, due to their natural bad behavior and an early and dangerous desire for political life, take their reckless boldness to the extreme by reading all the Parliamentary reports, from start to finish!
Let us say it once for all. When a boy gives himself up without restraint, and without shame, to the reading of the Parliamentary debates, it is all up with him! Good-bye to candour; good-bye to innocence, and the simple language of the age of infancy.
Let’s be clear. When a boy completely immerses himself in reading the Parliamentary debates, he’s lost! Say goodbye to honesty; say goodbye to innocence, and the straightforward language of childhood.
92One day Cecco receives a maternal reprimand, because, with his customary negligence, he has omitted to wash his hands.
92One day, Cecco gets a motherly scolding because he, as usual, forgot to wash his hands.
“I repudiate the malignant insinuation,” replies the culprit, immediately hiding the two inconvenient “documents” in the pockets of his knickerbockers.
“I reject the nasty suggestion,” replies the culprit, quickly hiding the two troublesome “documents” in the pockets of his knickerbockers.
Another day Gigino refuses to go to school unless his mother will give him the money to buy a cardboard Punch.
Another day, Gigino refuses to go to school unless his mom gives him the money to buy a cardboard Punch.
“Yes, dear,” says his mother; “go away to school, and I will buy you the Punch when you come home.”
“Yes, dear,” his mother says; “go off to school, and I’ll get you the Punch when you return home.”

“No, no, no; I want it now! And if I don’t get it, I will make it a Cabinet question!”
“No, no, no; I want it now! And if I don’t get it, I will turn it into a Cabinet issue!”
The poor mother, at this speech, finds her understanding failing her, and remains open-mouthed. Then enters Raffaello, the elder brother, who says to the younger—
The poor mother, at this speech, finds herself at a loss and stands there speechless. Then Raffaello, the older brother, enters and says to the younger—
“Instead of thinking about Punches, you would do better to study your grammar. Remember how yesterday the master, after having three times called you a donkey, ‘passed on to the order of the day, pure and simple.’”
“Instead of worrying about Punches, you’d be better off focusing on your grammar. Remember how yesterday the teacher, after calling you a donkey three times, just moved on to the next item on the agenda, plain and simple.”
Gigino was about to reply with an impertinence, but, unwilling to fail in respect towards his elder brother, he contented himself with making faces at him.
Gigino was about to respond with a snarky comment, but, not wanting to disrespect his older brother, he settled for grimacing at him instead.
Mamma (who has meanwhile recovered): “Is that the 93way you treat your brother? He is older than you, and you ought to respect him.”
Mamma (who has meanwhile recovered): “Is that how you treat your brother? He’s older than you, and you should show him some respect.”
Gigino (raising his voice): “I have all possible esteem and respect for the honourable member who has just preceded me”—(the Debates again!); “but, on the other hand, as far as I am concerned, he will always be a liar and a spy....”
Gigino (raising his voice): “I have all the possible esteem and respect for the honorable member who just spoke”—(the Debates again!); “but, as far as I’m concerned, he will always be a liar and a spy....”
Beppino is made of quicksilver. While carrying out one trick he is already thinking of a new one, so that neither in school nor at home is there any peace to be had for him.
Beppino is made of mercury. While he's doing one trick, he's already planning the next one, so there's no peace for him at school or home.
At last his father, unable to stand it any longer, called him into the study for a parental lecture.
At last, his dad, unable to take it anymore, called him into the study for a talk.
During the first division of the lecture Beppino was surreptitiously gnawing a dried plum. At the opening of the second division he removed the stone, and shot it at the nose of a plaster Dante on the writing-desk. At the third head Beppino lost all patience, and began to yell—
During the first part of the lecture, Beppino was quietly chewing on a dried plum. At the start of the second part, he took out the pit and aimed it at the nose of a plaster Dante sitting on the desk. By the third part, Beppino had lost all patience and started to shout—
“Enough! enough! The closure!”
"That's enough! The closure!"
“Closure or no closure!” cried his infuriated parent; “if you interrupt me again with your impudence—rascal, street-boy, chatterbox——”
“Closure or no closure!” shouted his angry parent; “if you interrupt me again with your cheek—brat, street kid, chatterbox——”
“Order! order!” cried Beppino, pulling at the bell-rope.
“Order! Order!” shouted Beppino, tugging at the bell rope.
“I’ll order you——”
“I’ll order you a——”
But, just as his father was about to rise, Beppino snatched the smoking-cap from his head, and, putting it on himself, remarked, in a nasal voice—
But, just as his dad was about to stand up, Beppino grabbed the smoking cap off his head and put it on himself, commenting in a nasal voice—
“Gentlemen, the President has put on his hat, and the discussion is adjourned.”
“Gentlemen, the President has put on his hat, and the meeting is adjourned.”
The violent ringing of the bell summons the mother, two aunts, the housemaid, and the lady’s little dog. These having heard the narrative of Beppino’s unparalleled insolence, are seized with such indignation that they begin to laugh like mad.
The loud ringing of the bell calls the mother, two aunts, the housemaid, and the lady’s little dog. After hearing about Beppino’s outrageous behavior, they are so outraged that they start laughing uncontrollably.
94The little dog, being unable to laugh like the rest, barks, and evidences his share in the family joys and sorrows by beginning to gnaw his dear master’s embroidered slippers.
94The little dog, unable to laugh like everyone else, barks and shows his involvement in the family's joys and sorrows by starting to chew on his beloved master's embroidered slippers.
STRAY THOUGHTS OF AN IDLER.
“He who sleeps catches no fish,”—but he who keeps awake catches crabs every moment of his life.
“He who sleeps catches no fish,”—but he who stays awake catches crabs every moment of his life.
All professions can yield a man enough to live on,—except professions of faith.
All professions can provide a person enough to live on—except for those based on faith.
When attending the performance of some modern operas, it has struck me that the conductor was only beating time because he could not beat the composer.
When watching some modern operas, it has occurred to me that the conductor was just keeping time because he couldn't outshine the composer.
If in the sight of the law all men are equal, Heaven save us from getting into its sight.
If the law sees all people as equal, God help us if we ever have to face that law.
When you want to get rid of a dog, you take off his collar;—when the king wants to get rid of a minister, he gives him the collar—of the Order of the Annunziata.
When you want to get rid of a dog, you take off its collar;—when the king wants to get rid of a minister, he gives him the collar—of the Order of the Annunziata.
The place where they ruin people’s voices, and throw aside all the canons of art, is called the Conservatoire; and a hospital full of sick people is called a “house of health” (Casa di Salute).
The place where they ruin people's voices and disregard all the principles of art is called the Conservatory; and a hospital full of sick people is called a "health house" (Health House).
Among the many motives which induce me to stay away from the theatre is the utter absence of all motive in modern operas.
Among the many reasons that keep me away from the theater is the complete lack of any purpose in modern operas.
How many old phrases are required to make a new electoral programme!
How many outdated phrases does it take to create a new election program!
All musical notes may express cheerful ideas; it is only the notes of creditors which arouse none but melancholy reflections.
All musical notes can convey happy thoughts; it's just the notes from creditors that bring only sad reflections.
I entered the shop of a pork-butcher at the moment when 95his son, aged eight, was returning from school. The poor boy was weeping bitterly.
I walked into the butcher shop just as his eight-year-old son was coming back from school. The poor kid was crying hard.
“The old story!” exclaimed his parent; “I suppose you did not learn your lessons, and the master called you an ass, as you deserved!”
“The same old story!” his parent exclaimed. “I guess you didn’t study, and the teacher called you an idiot, just like you deserved!”
“Yes!” replied the child, sobbing, “he did call me an ass,—and then——”
“Yes!” replied the child, crying, “he did call me an idiot,—and then——”
“Well,—and then—what else?”
"Well, what else?"
“He said, ‘Well, after all, it is no wonder—like father, like son!’”
“He said, ‘Well, after all, it’s not surprising—like father, like son!’”
“Did he, indeed? the animal!” exclaimed the pork-butcher. “And to think that perhaps he has not yet eaten the whole of those two sausages I sent him at Christmas!”
“Did he really? That animal!” exclaimed the pork butcher. “And to think that maybe he still hasn’t eaten those two sausages I sent him for Christmas!”
MEN AND INSTRUMENTS.
We have been told over and over again that “the style is the man.”
We’ve heard it repeatedly that “the style is the person.”
I would substitute for this “The instrument is the man.”
I would replace that with “The tool is the person.”
And whereas the proverb runs, “Tell me who your friends are, and I will tell you who you are,” I would amend it thus, “Tell me what you blow into or scrape upon, and I will tell your fortune.”
And while the saying goes, “Tell me who your friends are, and I will tell you who you are,” I would change it to, “Tell me what you make music with, and I will tell your fortune.”
After this, I must request professional gentlemen, employed in orchestras and otherwise, not to suspect any malicious intent in my remarks, which are principally aimed at amateurs—those who murder some instrument or other out of pure conviction,—all who began to twang the guitar when they were studying medicine, or to practise on the cornet after a year’s experience of matrimony.
After this, I have to ask the professional musicians, whether in orchestras or elsewhere, not to take offense at my comments, which are mainly directed at amateurs—those who ruin some instrument or another purely out of passion—like anyone who started strumming the guitar while they were studying medicine or played the cornet after a year of marriage.
The Clarinet.
This instrument consists of a severe cold in the head, contained in a tube of yellow wood.
This device is made up of a strong cold in the head, enclosed in a tube of yellow wood.
The clarionet was not invented by the Conservatoire, but by Fate.
The clarinet wasn't invented by the Conservatory, but by fate.
A chiropodist may be produced by study and hard work; but the clarionet player is born, not made.
A chiropodist can be created through study and hard work; but a clarinet player is born, not made.
The citizen predestined to the clarionet has an intelligence which is almost obtuse up to the age of eighteen—an epoch of incubation, when he begins to feel in his nose the first thrills of his fatal vocation.
The citizen destined for the clarinet has an intelligence that is almost dull until the age of eighteen—a period of development, when he starts to sense in his nose the initial excitement of his fateful calling.
Then his intellect—limited even then—ceases its development altogether; but his nasal organ, in revenge, assumes colossal dimensions.
Then his intellect—limited even then—stops developing completely; but his nose, in retaliation, becomes massive.
At twenty he buys his first clarionet for fourteen francs; and three months later his landlord gives him notice. At twenty-five he is admitted into the band of the National Guard.
At twenty, he buys his first clarinet for fourteen francs; and three months later, his landlord gives him notice. At twenty-five, he is accepted into the band of the National Guard.
He dies of a broken heart on finding that not one of his three sons shows the slightest inclination for the instrument with which he has blown all his wits.
He dies of a broken heart after realizing that none of his three sons has any interest in the instrument that drove him to madness.
The Trombone.
The man who plays on this instrument is always one who seeks oblivion in its society—oblivion of domestic troubles, or consolation for love betrayed.
The man who plays this instrument is always someone looking for escape in its presence—escape from domestic issues or comfort from a love that has let him down.
The man who has held a metal tube in his mouth for six months finds himself proof against every disillusion.
The guy who's had a metal tube in his mouth for six months is immune to any disillusion.
At the age of fifty he finds that, of all human passions and feelings, nothing is left him but an insatiable thirst.
At the age of fifty, he realizes that out of all human passions and emotions, all he has left is an unquenchable thirst.
Later on, if he wants to obtain the position of porter in a gentleman’s house, or aspires to the hand of a woman with a delicate ear, he tries to lay aside his instrument, but the taste for loud notes and strong liquors only leaves him with life. 97Finally, after a harmonious career of seventy-eight years, he is apt to die of grief because the public-house keeper will not let him have a glass of wine on credit.
Later on, if he wants to get a job as a porter in a gentleman's house, or hopes to win the heart of a woman with a refined taste, he tries to put down his instrument, but his desire for loud music and strong drinks stays with him for life. 97 Finally, after a symphonic life of seventy-eight years, he tends to die of sadness because the pub owner won't let him have a glass of wine on credit.
The Accordion.
This is the first instrument of youth and innocent hearts.
This is the first tool for young people and innocent hearts.
The individual in question begins playing it in the back room of his father’s shop—the latter, as a rule, is a chemist by profession—and continues it up to the age of fifteen. At this period, if he does not die, he deserts the accordeon for the
The person we're talking about starts playing it in the back room of his dad's shop—who usually works as a chemist—and keeps playing until he turns fifteen. At this point, if he doesn't die, he leaves the accordion for the
Harmonica flute.
This instrument, on account of the nature of its monotonous sounds and its tremendous plaintiveness, acts on the nerves of those who hear, and predisposes to melancholy those who play it.
This instrument, because of its monotonous sounds and deep sadness, affects the nerves of those who listen and makes those who play it more prone to feelings of melancholy.
The harmoniflautist is usually tender and lymphatic of constitution, with blue eyes, and eats only white meats and farinaceous food.
The harmoniflautist is usually gentle and has a soft constitution, with blue eyes, and eats only white meats and starchy foods.
If a man, he is called Oscar; those of the other sex are named Adelaide.
If it's a guy, he's called Oscar; if it's a girl, she's named Adelaide.
At home, he or she is in the habit of bringing out the instrument at dessert, and dinner being over, and the spirits of the family, therefore, more or less cheerfully disposed, will entertain the company with the Miserere in Il Trovatore, or some similar melody.
At home, they usually take out the instrument during dessert, and once dinner is over, with the family feeling somewhat cheerful, they entertain the guests with the Have mercy from The Troubadour, or a similar tune.
The harmoniflautist weeps easily. After practising on the instrument for fifteen years or so, he or she dissolves altogether, and is converted into a brook.
The harmoniflautist cries easily. After practicing on the instrument for about fifteen years, he or she completely melts away and transforms into a stream.
The Organ.
This complicated and majestic instrument is of a clerical character, and destined, by its great volume of sound, to drown the flat singing of clergy and congregation in church.
This complex and impressive instrument has a clerical purpose and is designed, with its powerful sound, to overshadow the dull singing of the clergy and congregation in church.
98The organist is usually a person sent into the world with the vocation of making a great noise without undue expenditure of strength; one who wants to blow harder than others without wearing out his own bellows.
98The organist is typically someone who has a natural talent for creating a loud sound without putting in too much effort; someone who aims to play louder than others without exhausting their own resources.
He becomes at forty the intimate friend of the parish priest, and the most influential person connected with the church. By dint of repeating the same refrains every day at matins and vespers, he acquires a knowledge of Latin, and gets all the anthems, hymns, and masses by heart. At fifty he marries a devout spinster recommended by the parish priest.
He becomes, at forty, the close friend of the parish priest and the most influential person linked to the church. By constantly repeating the same chants every day at morning and evening services, he learns Latin and memorizes all the anthems, hymns, and masses. At fifty, he marries a devoted single woman suggested by the parish priest.
He makes a kind and good-tempered husband; his only defect in that capacity being his habit of dreaming out loud on the eve of every ecclesiastical solemnity. On Easter Eve, for instance, he nearly always awakens his wife by intoning, with the full force of his lungs, “Resurrexit.” The good woman, thus abruptly aroused, never fails to answer him with the orthodox “Alleluia!”
He’s a kind and easygoing husband; his only flaw in that role is his habit of sleep-talking every time there’s a church event. For instance, on Easter Eve, he usually wakes his wife by loudly chanting, “He has risen.” The poor woman, suddenly woken up, always responds with the traditional “Hallelujah!”
At the age of sixty he becomes deaf, and then begins to think his own playing perfection. At seventy he usually dies of a broken heart, because the new priest, who knows not Joseph, instead of asking him to dine at the principal table with the ecclesiastics and other church authorities, has relegated him to an inferior place, and the society of the sacristan and the grave-digger.
At sixty, he becomes deaf and starts to believe in the perfection of his own playing. By seventy, he typically dies of a broken heart because the new priest, who doesn’t know Joseph, instead of inviting him to dine at the main table with the clergy and other church officials, has assigned him to a lower position, along with the sacristan and the grave-digger.
The Flute.
The unhappy man who succumbs to the fascinations of this instrument is never one who has attained the full development of his intellectual faculties. He always has a pointed nose, marries a short-sighted woman, and dies run over by an omnibus.
The unhappy man who gets caught up in the allure of this device is never someone who has fully developed their intellectual abilities. He usually has a pointed nose, marries a nearsighted woman, and ends up getting run over by a bus.
The flute is the most fatal of all instruments. It requires a peculiar conformation and special culture of the thumb-nail, with a view to those holes which have to be only half closed.
The flute is the deadliest of all instruments. It needs a unique shape and special care of the thumbnail, specifically for those holes that must be only partially closed.
99The man who plays the flute frequently adds to his other infirmities a mania for keeping tame weasels, turtle-doves, or guinea-pigs.
99The guy who plays the flute often adds to his other quirks a obsession with keeping pet weasels, turtle doves, or guinea pigs.
The Cello.
To play the ’cello you require to have long, thin fingers; but it is still more indispensable to have very long hair falling over a greasy coat-collar.
To play the cello, you need to have long, thin fingers; but it’s even more essential to have really long hair hanging over a greasy coat collar.
In case of fire, the ’cellist who sees his wife and his ’cello in danger will save the latter first.
In case of fire, the cellist who sees his wife and his cello in danger will rescue the cello first.
His greatest satisfaction, as a general thing, is that of “making the strings weep.” Sometimes, indeed, he succeeds in making his wife and family do the same thing in consequence of a regimen of excessive frugality. Sometimes, too, it happens to him to make people laugh and yawn, but this, according to him, is the result of atmospheric influences.
His greatest satisfaction, overall, is in "making the strings weep." Sometimes, he even manages to make his wife and family cry as a result of his strict frugality. There are also times when he makes people laugh and yawn, but he believes that's due to the atmosphere.
He can express, through his loftily-attuned strings, all possible griefs and sorrows, except those of his audience and his creditors.
He can convey, through his finely-tuned strings, all kinds of grief and sorrow, except for those of his audience and his creditors.
The Drum.
An immense apparatus of wood and sheepskin, full of air and of sinister presages. In melodrama the roll of the drum serves to announce the arrival of a fatal personage, an agent of Destiny; in most cases, an ill-used husband. Sometimes this funereal rumbling serves to describe silence—sometimes to indicate the depths of the prima donna’s despair.
An enormous setup made of wood and sheepskin, filled with air and dark warnings. In melodrama, the sound of the drum signals the entrance of a doomed character, usually a mistreated husband. Sometimes this mournful rumbling represents silence—other times, it reflects the deep sorrow of the diva’s despair.
The drummer is a serious man, possessed with the sense of his high dramatic mission. He is able, however, to conceal his conscious pride, and sleep on his instrument when the rest of the orchestra is making all the noise it can. In such cases he commissions the nearest of his colleagues to awaken him at the proper moment.
The drummer is a serious guy, aware of his important dramatic role. He can, however, hide his pride and doze on his instrument while the rest of the orchestra makes as much noise as possible. In those moments, he instructs the closest colleague to wake him at the right time.
On awaking, he seizes the two drum-sticks and begins 100to beat; but, should his neighbour forget to rouse him, he prolongs his slumbers till the fall of the curtain. Then he shakes himself, perceives that the opera is over, and rubs his eyes; and if it happens that the conductor reprimands him for his remissness at the attack, he shrugs his shoulders and replies, “Never mind, the tenor died all the same. A roll of the drum more or less, what does it signify?”
On waking up, he grabs the two drumsticks and starts banging away; but if his neighbor forgets to wake him, he keeps snoozing until the curtain falls. Then he shakes himself awake, realizes the opera is over, and rubs his eyes; and if the conductor scolds him for his laziness during the attack, he just shrugs and says, “It doesn’t matter, the tenor died anyway. A little extra drumming, what does it matter?”
The Big Drum.
Of this it is quite unnecessary to speak. It is the instrument of the age; and ministers, deputies, men of science, poets, hairdressers, and dentists have all learned to perform on it to perfection.... The multitude will always answer the summons of its “boom! boom!”—and he will always be in the right who thumps it hardest.
There's no need to discuss this further. It’s the tool of the times; ministers, representatives, scientists, poets, hairstylists, and dentists have all mastered it perfectly.... The crowd will always respond to its “boom! boom!”—and the one who hits it the hardest will always be right.
THE DELIGHTS OF JOURNALISM.
“My dear boy,” said Giuntini, almost seriously, “I lost all my illusions at eighteen. At that epoch I believed that I possessed a sweetheart; I was also guilty of the audacity of writing verses to her. I lived on blue sky, diluted with milk and honey. Afterwards I found out that my verses were based on a false supposition, and that the girl I loved had married a custom house officer. This contributed in great part to the catastrophe which took place in my sentiments. At the present moment I have been writing in the papers for seventeen years. I get 250 francs a month here, on the Progressist; eighty francs from a paper at Udine, whose politics I do not even know; another sixty from the Courier of Fashion; and beside that, I send leading articles, at five francs apiece, to the Radical Phrygian Cap, of Rimini, and others to the Catholic Banner, of Genoa, which 101pays me eight francs for each. Add to this a sermon written now and then for the parish priest of our village at home—a conceited old fanatic who wants to be thought eloquent. Then I have to compile the Young Wife’s Almanac every year, and the Sportsman’s and Angler’s Calendar for the publisher, Corretti; so that, taking one month with another, I can reckon on about 500 francs. I say nothing of contriving to advertise various tradesmen and contractors, in the course of my daily paragraphs, which brings me in nice little sums now and then. Very well; every month I manage not to spend more than 200 francs, the rest I put aside. I don’t go to the theatre; I am not to be seen at cafés; as for lending money to my friends, you have perceived——”
“My dear boy,” Giuntini said, almost seriously, “I lost all my illusions at eighteen. Back then, I thought I had a sweetheart; I even had the audacity to write poems for her. I lived a dreamy life, sweetened with milk and honey. Later, I realized my poems were based on a misunderstanding and that the girl I loved had married a customs officer. This greatly contributed to the disaster that befell my feelings. Right now, I've been writing for newspapers for seventeen years. I earn 250 francs a month here at the Progressist; eighty francs from a paper in Udine, whose politics I don't even know; another sixty from the Courier of Fashion; and on top of that, I send opinion pieces, at five francs each, to the Radical Phrygian Cap in Rimini, and others to the Catholic Banner in Genoa, which pays me eight francs each. Plus, I occasionally write sermons for the village priest back home—a pretentious old fanatic who wants to seem eloquent. I also have to compile the Young Wife’s Almanac each year, along with the Sportsman’s and Angler’s Calendar for the publisher, Corretti; so, on average, I can count on about 500 francs a month. I won't mention the little extra sums I make by advertising various tradesmen and contractors through my daily articles. So, very well; each month I manage to spend no more than 200 francs, and I save the rest. I don’t go to the theater; you won’t find me at the coffee shops; as for lending money to my friends, you’ve noticed—”
“I have, alas!”
"I have, unfortunately!"
“There you have the explanation of my easy life. My dear fellow, the world is for him who knows how to take it.”
“There you have the explanation of my easy life. My friend, the world belongs to those who know how to seize it.”
“It may be,” said Lauri; “the fault is mine. I don’t deny it. Sometimes, do you know, I think of the little village at the foot of the Alps, all white with snow in winter.... What a fuss they used to make over me when I came home for the holidays!... How my father used to rest his great rough hand on my head, and say, “There’s plenty inside here!” ... Well, and then came Sixty-six. Venice! Venice for ever! Garibaldi! Italy! Liberty!... In those days, as you know, we believed in all that—and I went to the Tyrol after Garibaldi. There was no holding me after that. I thought I had the whole world at my feet. I never even thought of the University Entrance Examination. To think of it! A warrior who has smelt powder to go back to a schoolboy’s tasks!... I could not even dream of such a thing—and of returning to the village even less. I should have had to talk politics with the chemist and the police-sergeant, when I had in my own person contributed to the unity of Italy. I do not know myself what grand dreams were shaping themselves in this stupid brain 102of mine. I went to Florence, and passed some months in wearing out the pavement of Via Tornabuoni and Via Calzaioli, and my father, poor dear old man! used to send me postal orders.... But I was going to make a career at Florence! I was always in company with some of my old comrades of the Tyrol, all of them fervent patriots, who passed most of their time in speaking ill of their neighbours on the sofas of the Bottegone. I began to make the acquaintance of deputies and journalists, lounged about the editorial offices of the Diritto and the Riforma, and talked glibly about the crisis, Reconstruction, and the fusion of parties. In short, I was well on the way to imbecility; and from thence to journalism is, as you know, but a step. And now, as I’ve made my bed, I’ve got to lie upon it, or throw myself out of the window.... There’s no father to send me postal orders now....”
“It might be,” Lauri said; “the fault is mine. I don’t deny it. Sometimes, you know, I think about that little village at the foot of the Alps, all covered in snow in winter…. They used to make such a big deal about me when I came home for the holidays!... My dad would rest his big rough hand on my head and say, ‘There’s plenty inside here!’... Well, then came Sixty-six. Venice! Venice forever! Garibaldi! Italy! Freedom!... Back then, as you know, we believed in all that—and I went to the Tyrol after Garibaldi. There was no stopping me after that. I felt like I had the whole world at my feet. I didn’t even think about the University Entrance Examination. Can you imagine? A warrior who has been in battle going back to schoolboy tasks!... I couldn’t even dream of such a thing—and even less about returning to the village. I would have had to discuss politics with the chemist and the police sergeant, while I had personally contributed to Italy's unification. I don’t even know what grand dreams were forming in this stupid head of mine. I went to Florence and spent months wearing out the pavement of Via Tornabuoni and Via Calzaioli, and my poor dad would send me postal orders.... But I was going to make a career in Florence! I was always hanging out with some of my old comrades from the Tyrol, all fervent patriots, who spent most of their time gossiping about their neighbors on the sofas of the Bottega. I started meeting deputies and journalists, loitered around the editorial offices of the Law and the Reform, and talked casually about the crisis, Reconstruction, and party fusion. In short, I was well on my way to stupidity; and from there to journalism is, as you know, just a step. And now, since I’ve made my bed, I have to lie in it or throw myself out the window.... There’s no dad to send me postal orders now….”
Giuntini suddenly interrupted the flow of his reflections.
Giuntini suddenly cut off his train of thought.
“I say, Manfredo, do you know it’s ten o’clock, and you have not written a line of the daily ‘summary’ yet?”
“I say, Manfredo, do you know it’s ten o’clock, and you haven’t written a line of the daily ‘summary’ yet?”
Lauri shook himself, re-lit his cigar, which had gone out, and once more began turning over the papers. Giuntini, too, had gone back to work; but he, like all journalists, could cut all Europe to pieces, though his thoughts were wandering in the sphere of the moon.
Lauri shook himself, lit his cigar again after it had gone out, and started going through the papers once more. Giuntini also returned to work, but like all journalists, he could easily dissect all of Europe, even though his mind was drifting in the realm of the moon.
“What telegrams has the Times to-day?” he asked while scribbling away.
“What telegrams does the Times have today?” he asked while jotting down notes.
“None; neither the Times, nor the Daily News, nor the Temps, nor the Nord; they are all empty as my pockets. I don’t in the least know how to make up this evening’s Foreign Intelligence. There is a little about Afghanistan in the République, but all stale matter hashed up for the third or fourth time. I shall have to end by translating the latest Assembly scandal from the Figaro.”
“None; neither the Times, nor the Daily News, nor the Temps, nor the Nord; they are all as empty as my pockets. I have no idea how to create tonight’s Foreign Intelligence. There’s a bit about Afghanistan in the République, but it’s all old news recycled for the third or fourth time. I guess I’ll have to wrap it up by translating the latest Assembly scandal from the Figaro.”
WHEN GREEK MEETS GREEK.
It is said among business men that it requires twelve Jews to cheat a Genoese; but twelve Genoese are not enough to cheat a Greek.... Only one person, that I ever heard of, enjoys the not very enviable distinction of having cheated—not merely one Greek, but two.
It’s said among business people that it takes twelve Jews to con a Genoese, but twelve Genoese aren’t enough to fool a Greek... Only one person I’ve ever heard of has the not-so-great distinction of having cheated—not just one Greek, but two.
He was a Bari man.
He was a BIPOC man.
He was returning to Italy, but had no boots—or rather, the things he had were no longer boots. He carefully counted up his money, found that he had not enough to buy a new pair, and so quieted his conscience. Then he went to a shoemaker’s in the Street of Hermes.[11]
He was heading back to Italy, but he had no boots—or, more accurately, the ones he had were no longer usable. He carefully counted his money, realized he didn’t have enough to buy a new pair, and felt okay about it. Then he went to a shoemaker’s on Hermes Street.[11]
“I want a pair of shoes by Monday morning, to fit me exactly, with round toes,” etc.; in short, he gave the fullest directions.
“I want a pair of shoes by Monday morning that fit me perfectly, with round toes,” etc.; in short, he provided detailed instructions.
“Certainly, sir. You shall have them without fail. They shall be sent to your house at ten on Monday morning.”
“Sure, sir. You’ll get them guaranteed. They’ll be sent to your house at 10 AM on Monday.”
The Bari man left his address and departed.
The Bari man left his address and walked away.
In the Street of Æolus he entered another shoemaker’s shop and ordered a precisely similar pair of shoes in the same terms.
In the Street of Æolus, he walked into another shoemaker's shop and requested an identical pair of shoes using the same details.
“Have I made myself understood?”
"Did I get my point across?"
“Perfectly. Let me have the address, and on Monday at ten——”
“Perfect. Just give me the address, and on Monday at ten——”
“I shall not be in at ten. Don’t send them before eleven.”
“I won't be in at ten. Don't send them before eleven.”
“At eleven you may count on having them, without fail.”
“At eleven, you can count on having them, no matter what.”
On Monday at ten the first victim appeared. The gentleman tried on the shoes; the right was a perfect fit, the left was fearfully tight over the instep; it wanted stretching a little.
On Monday at ten, the first victim showed up. The man tried on the shoes; the right one fit perfectly, but the left one was really tight over the instep; it just needed a little stretching.
“All right,” said the obliging tradesman; “I will take it away, and bring it back to you to-morrow.”
“All right,” said the helpful tradesman; “I’ll take it away and bring it back to you tomorrow.”
104“Very well; and I will settle your account then.”
104“Okay; I'll take care of your bill then.”
The shoemaker bowed himself out with the left shoe.
The shoemaker bowed himself out with the left shoe.
At eleven, punctual as a creditor, arrived the second predestined victim. The same scene was repeated; but this time it was the right shoe that did not fit.
At eleven, right on time like a demanding creditor, the second destined victim arrived. The same scene unfolded, but this time it was the right shoe that didn’t fit.
“You will have to put it over the last again, my friend.”
“You'll have to do it over one more time, my friend.”
“We’ll soon set that right, sir.” And this shoemaker, more knowing than the other, was about to take both shoes away with him.
“We’ll sort that out soon, sir.” And this shoemaker, who knew more than the other, was about to take both shoes with him.
“Leave the other,” said the Bari man. “It’s a fancy of mine ... if you take them both, some one may come in and find that they fit him, and you will sell them to him, and I shall have to wait another week.”
“Leave the other,” said the Bari man. “It’s a personal preference of mine… if you take them both, someone might come in and find that they suit him, and you’ll sell them to him, and I’ll have to wait another week.”
“But I assure you, sir——”
“But I promise you, sir——”
“No, no, my friend; I know how things go. I want this pair of shoes and no other, and I insist on keeping the one.” The shoemaker bowed his head with a sigh, and went away to stretch the right shoe.
“No, no, my friend; I know how things work. I want this pair of shoes and no other, and I’m set on keeping the one.” The shoemaker nodded with a sigh and left to stretch the right shoe.
An hour later the Bari man and his shoes were already on board the Piræus steamer; and on the following day the two victims met on his doorstep, each with a shoe in his hand, and looked into each other’s rapidly lengthening faces.
An hour later, the Bari man and his shoes were already on the Piræus steamer; and the next day, the two victims met on his doorstep, each holding a shoe in his hand, and looked into each other’s quickly changing faces.
THE FAMOUS TENOR, SPALLETTI.
About a week after my arrival at Athens I was enjoying a tête-à-tête, at the Samos Restaurant, with a lamb cutlet of most unexampled obduracy, when there entered a stout individual, somewhere on the wrong side of fifty, dressed with great care, and sporting a gold chain of such length and massiveness that it might have served to fasten up a mastiff. His hands were covered with rings; and, in entering, he made noise enough for ten. Accosting a waiter who could speak Italian, he roared—
About a week after I arrived in Athens, I was enjoying a private conversation at the Samos Restaurant with a lamb cutlet that was exceptionally tough, when a stout man, somewhere past fifty, walked in. He was dressed very carefully and wore a gold chain so long and thick it could have been used to secure a mastiff. His hands were adorned with rings, and he made a commotion that could be heard from far away. Approaching a waiter who spoke Italian, he shouted—

“WHEN GREEK MEETS GREEK.”
"When Greek meets Greek."
105“Giuraddio! What has become of my place?”
“Giuraddio! What happened to my house?”
“This way,—this way, sir; there are four places at this table.”
“This way—this way, sir; there are four seats at this table.”
It was the one where I was sitting.
It was the one where I was sitting.
The stout gentleman contorted his features with disgust, uttered language which would have been enough for any Arian, and came and sat beside me, remarking—
The burly man twisted his face in disgust, used language that would shock anyone, and came over to sit next to me, saying—
“Giuraddio! I don’t want my place taken!”
“Goodness! I don’t want anyone taking my spot!”
Every one present was looking at him, and smiling compassionately.
Everyone present was looking at him and smiling sympathetically.
Before he had finished unfolding his napkin he was already asking me—
Before he even finished unfolding his napkin, he was already asking me—
“Are you Italian, sir?”
“Are you Italian, dude?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Been in Athens long?”
“Been in Athens for long?”
“A few days.”
"A couple of days."
“I have been here three months. Every one knows me.”
“I’ve been here three months. Everyone knows me.”
“I should think so, if you always make as much noise as that.”
“I would think so if you always make that much noise.”
“You see how they are looking at me?”
“You see how they’re looking at me?”
“I have noticed it.”
“I've noticed it.”
“I ... I suppose you know who I am?”
“I... I guess you know who I am?”
“I have not that honour.”
“I don't have that honor.”
“I am the celebrated Spalletti.... You will know——”
“I am the renowned Spalletti.... You will know——”
“No. I confess my ignorance.”
“No. I admit I don't know.”
“Giuraddio! half the newspapers in the world have noticed me.”
Goodbye! half the newspapers in the world have noticed me.
“I read very few newspapers.”
“I read very few news articles.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because I am a journalist.”
“Because I’m a journalist.”
“I am here. I have already given six representations of Le Prophète.”
“I’m here. I’ve already performed six times of The Prophet.”
106“And you are——”
“And you are—”
“The celebrated tenor, Spalletti.”
“Famous tenor, Spalletti.”
“Blessed be modesty!”
“Thank goodness for modesty!”
“Eh!—What?”
"Wait, what?"
“Nothing—only a remark on my part. A fine opera, Le Prophète.”
“Nothing—just a comment from me. A great opera, The Prophet.”
“Yes—so they say!”
“Yeah—so they say!”
“How—they say? Have you never heard it?”
“How—they say? Haven’t you ever heard it?”
“I!—I have other things to do. I get through my scenes, and that’s enough.”
“I!—I have other things to take care of. I finish my scenes, and that’s sufficient.”
“But have you not even read the words?”
“But haven’t you even read the words?”
“I have read my part,—and even that is too much. However, I think I will read it over one evening when I am going to bed, because I want to know who on earth this Prophet is.”
“I've read my part—and honestly, that's more than enough. Still, I think I’ll read it again one evening before bed, because I want to find out who on earth this Prophet is.”
Yet it was this very part of the Prophet which he had just enacted for the sixth time!
Yet it was this exact part of the Prophet that he had just performed for the sixth time!
He then told me that he had been engaged to sing in Thomas’s Omeleto—I should not have been surprised had he said omelette—and left, after telling me that he put up at the Gran Bretagna, and requesting me to come and see him there.
He then told me that he had been booked to sing in Thomas’s Omelet—I wouldn’t have been surprised if he had said omelet—and left, after telling me that he was staying at the Gran Bretagna, and asking me to come and visit him there.
At the door he turned back, and said—
At the door, he turned around and said—
“You must come and hear me at the theatre to-night! I am quite convinced I shall make you shed tears.”
“You have to come and hear me at the theater tonight! I’m pretty sure I’ll make you cry.”
I went—and found that the worthy man was right. His performance was such that it would have drawn tears from a stone.
I went—and discovered that the good man was correct. His performance was so powerful that it could bring tears even from a stone.
I afterwards heard that the same gentleman had been asked to sing at a charity concert, and, being told that in this way he would perform an act of philanthropy, had replied that it was unfortunately impossible, because he was not acquainted with the play of that name, and therefore could not sing in any act of it.
I later heard that the same guy had been asked to sing at a charity concert and, when told that this would be an act of philanthropy, he replied that it was unfortunately impossible because he wasn't familiar with the play by that name and therefore couldn't sing in any act of it.
RIVAL EARTHQUAKES.
There was a long-standing rivalry—and one that was not professional alone—between the telegraph clerks of Pietranera and Golastretta. It is said to have begun at the Technical College, when the former carried off a silver medal hotly contested by the other; but this is not quite certain.
There was a long-standing rivalry—and one that wasn’t just professional—between the telegraph clerks of Pietranera and Golastretta. It’s said to have started at the Technical College when the former snagged a silver medal that the latter was fiercely competing for; but this isn’t entirely certain.
What is certain is that Pippo Corradi could not undertake the smallest thing but Nino d’Arco immediately proceeded to do likewise. Thus when the former took a fancy to become an amateur conjurer, Nino at once went in search of the necessary apparatus for amusing his friends with the miracles of white magic. He was not a success; he raised many a laugh by his want of skill; but this did not prevent him from throwing away more money still on boxes with false bottoms, pistols to shoot playing cards instead of balls, wonderful balls which multiply and grow larger in your hands, and the like. Cost what it might, he was determined to astonish his Golastretta friends, who extolled in his presence the portents they had seen accomplished at Pietranera by Corradi, and derided him by way of contrast.
What’s clear is that whenever Pippo Corradi tried something, Nino d’Arco would quickly follow suit. So when Pippo decided he wanted to be an amateur magician, Nino immediately went out to find the gadgets to entertain his friends with the wonders of magic. He wasn’t very good at it; his lack of skill often made people laugh. But that didn’t stop him from spending even more money on boxes with false bottoms, toy guns that shot playing cards instead of balls, amazing balls that multiplied and grew bigger in your hands, and so on. No matter the cost, he was determined to impress his friends from Golastretta, who praised the incredible feats they’d seen Corradi perform in Pietranera and mocked Nino by comparison.
Then when Pippo Corradi, who was of a strange fickleness in his tastes, gave up white magic in order to devote himself to music, and the study of the clarionet in particular, Nino d’Arco suddenly laid aside the magic toys, which had already wearied him not a little, took music lessons from the parish organist, bought a brand new ebony clarionet, and rode over on a donkey to call on Corradi, under the pretext of consulting him on his choice, but with the sole intention of humiliating him. It was the only time he ever succeeded. He found him blowing into the mouthpiece of a box-wood instrument, which he had bought second-hand for a few francs from an old clarionet player 108in the town band. Nino swelled visibly with satisfaction at seeing the admiration and envy in his rival’s eyes when he opened the leather case and showed him the polished keys of white metal, shining even more than the freshly varnished wood.
Then when Pippo Corradi, who was notoriously fickle in his tastes, gave up white magic to focus on music, especially the clarinet, Nino d’Arco suddenly put aside the magic toys that had already bored him quite a bit. He started taking music lessons from the parish organist, bought a brand new ebony clarinet, and rode over on a donkey to visit Corradi, pretending to consult him about his choice but really aiming to humiliate him. It was the only time he ever managed to do so. He found Corradi blowing into the mouthpiece of a second-hand boxwood instrument, which he had bought for a few francs from an old clarinet player in the town band. Nino puffed up with satisfaction when he saw the admiration and jealousy in his rival’s eyes as he opened the leather case and revealed the polished white metal keys, shining even brighter than the newly varnished wood.

Nino put the instrument together delicately, and set it to his mouth, thinking to astonish Pippo with a scale in semitones, but he unluckily broke down in the middle. Then was Corradi able to take his revenge; and not content with having played scales in all tones, major, minor, diatonic, and chromatic, suddenly, without warning Nino, who kept staring at his fingers manœuvring over the holes and keys, he dashed point-blank into his pièce-de-résistance, La Donna 109è Mobile, tootling away quite divinely, till checked by the imperative need of taking breath. His eyes were nearly starting out of his head; his face was purple—but that was nothing! He chuckled inwardly at Nino’s crestfallen look; and the latter, taking his instrument to pieces, put it back in the case, thus declaring himself vanquished.
Nino carefully assembled the instrument and brought it to his lips, planning to impress Pippo with a scale in semitones, but unfortunately, he faltered midway. That’s when Corradi seized his chance for revenge; not satisfied with having played scales in every tone—major, minor, diatonic, and chromatic—he suddenly, without warning to Nino, who was intensely focused on his fingers dancing over the holes and keys, launched straight into his main attraction, La Donna è Mobile, playing it beautifully until he had to pause for breath. His eyes were almost popping out of his head, and his face was bright purple—but that didn’t matter! He smirked to himself at Nino’s defeated expression; and Nino, dismantling his instrument, put it back in the case, effectively admitting his defeat.

Nino, returning to Golastretta, vented his vexation on his ass, because she would not go at a trot—just as though it had been she who taught Corradi to play La Donna è Mobile. So true it is that passion renders man unjust! He rushed at once to his master to learn La Donna è Mobile for himself, so as to be able, in a short time, to play it before his hated rival. The latter, however, had another great advantage, besides that of being able to murder Rigoletto; he was the local post-master. In this point it was useless trying to rival him, however much Nino might dream of a spacious office, like 110that at Pietranera, where Corradi, between the sale of one stamp and the next, between registering a letter, and administering a reprimand to the postman, could divert himself by blowing into his clarionet to his heart’s content! Whereas he, Nino, was forced to escape from the house if he wished to practise and remain at peace with his family! Corradi, in his post-office, disturbed no one.
Nino, back in Golastretta, took out his frustration on his donkey because it wouldn’t trot—just as if it were the donkey’s fault that Corradi knew how to play Women are fickle. It’s so true that passion makes a person unreasonable! He immediately rushed to his boss to learn Women are fickle. himself, hoping to be able to play it soon in front of his hated rival. However, the rival had another significant advantage, on top of being able to butcher Rigoletto; he was the local postmaster. In that regard, Nino stood no chance of competing, no matter how much he dreamed of a spacious office like 110 the one in Pietranera, where Corradi, in between selling stamps, registering letters, and giving the postman a talking-to, could happily blow into his clarinet all he wanted! Meanwhile, Nino had to sneak out of the house if he wanted to practice and keep the peace with his family! Corradi, in his post office, didn’t disturb anyone.
Nino did not know what a torment for the neighbourhood that clarionet was, shrilling from morning to night, with Corradi’s usual obstinacy in anything he undertook. The shopkeeper opposite, poor wretch, swore all day long worse than a Turk, and did not know whether he was standing on his head or his feet every time that Pippo began to repeat the Donna è Mobile—that is to say, swore seven or eight times in the day. He made mistakes in his weights, he counted his change wrong;—though it is only fair to say that these errors were oftener in his own favour than in that of his customers. And if by any chance he saw Corradi at the window, he raised his hands towards him with a supplicating gesture, pretending to be jocular.
Nino had no idea how much of a nuisance that clarinet was for the neighborhood, piercing through the day and night with Corradi’s usual stubbornness in everything he did. The shopkeeper across the street, poor guy, swore all day long worse than a sailor and had no idea if he was coming or going every time Pippo started to play Donna is Mobile—which meant he cursed at least seven or eight times a day. He made mistakes with his weights and miscounted change; although, to be fair, these errors were more often in his favor than in that of his customers. And if he happened to see Corradi at the window, he would throw his hands up in a pleading gesture, pretending to joke around.
“You want to make me die of a fit! Good Lord!”
“You're going to make me have a heart attack! Oh my gosh!”
Of all this Nino d’Arco was quite ignorant when he started for Pietranera a month later, to surprise Corradi with Mira Norma, which he had learnt, in addition to the air which first roused his emulation. He found Pippo adding up his monthly accounts, and not disposed to talk about music or anything else. The fact was that the shopkeeper opposite had indeed fallen down dead in a fit at the third or fourth rendering of La Donna è Mobile, as he had said, just as though he had had a presentiment of what was to happen. The occurrence had such an effect on Pippo that he felt as if he had killed the man, and could not bear to touch the clarionet again. He would not even mention the subject. Nino bit his lips and returned home, without having so much as opened his clarionet case. Once more 111it was the ass who paid the penalty. He had to relieve his feelings on some one or something.
Nino d’Arco was completely unaware of all this when he set off for Pietranera a month later, hoping to surprise Corradi with Mira Normal, a piece he had learned alongside the melody that initially sparked his ambition. He found Pippo busy calculating his monthly accounts and not in the mood to talk about music or anything else. The truth was that the shopkeeper across the street had unexpectedly dropped dead during the third or fourth performance of Women are changeable., just as he had mentioned, almost as if he had sensed what was about to happen. This event affected Pippo so deeply that he felt as if he had been responsible for the man's death and couldn't bring himself to touch the clarinet again. He wouldn't even discuss the topic. Nino bit his lips and went home without even opening his clarinet case. Once again, 111 the one left burdened was the fool. He needed to vent his emotions on someone or something.
If there were any need of an instance to prove that emulation is the most powerful agent in the development of the human faculties, this one would suffice. Seeing that Corradi had renounced the clarionet and all its delights, Nino no longer felt the slightest inclination to go on wasting his breath on his instrument, though it were of ebony, with keys of white metal. As a faithful historian, I ought to add that for one moment he was tempted by the idea of trying to attain to the glory of causing some one’s death by a fit; but whether the Golastretta people had harder tympanums than those of Pietranera, or whether he himself was not possessed of the necessary strength and perseverance, certain it is that no human victim fell to Nino d’Arco’s clarionet. And the fact of having no death on his conscience made him feel degraded in his own eyes for some time.
If anyone needed evidence that competition is the strongest force in developing human abilities, this example would be enough. Since Corradi had given up the clarinet and all its joys, Nino felt no desire to keep wasting his energy on his own instrument, even though it was made of ebony with keys of white metal. As a diligent historian, I should mention that for a moment he considered trying to achieve some kind of fame by causing someone to have a fit; but whether the people of Golastretta had tougher eardrums than those from Pietranera, or if he simply lacked the strength and determination, it's clear that no one fell victim to Nino d’Arco’s clarinet. The fact that he wasn’t responsible for anyone's death left him feeling inferior in his own eyes for a while.
These had been the preludes to deeper and more difficult contests with his old schoolfellow.
These had been the beginnings of deeper and more challenging battles with his old school friend.
Golastretta was situated between the central office of the province and the rival station of Pietranera; and thus it was Nino’s duty to signal to his hated colleague the mean time by which he was to regulate his clock—a supremacy which Corradi could never take from him. But this was a joy of short duration.
Golastretta was located between the provincial central office and the competing station of Pietranera; so, it was Nino’s job to signal to his despised colleague the standard time he needed to set his clock—a control that Corradi could never wrest from him. But this pleasure was fleeting.
Having very little to do, he was wont, after he had finished reading the Gazette or the last paper-covered novel, to snatch forty winks at his ease in the office. One morning, when he least expected it, the machine began clicking, and would not stop. It was his dear friend at Pietranera who kept sending despatches on despatches, and would not let him drop off comfortably.
Having very little to do, he often liked to take a quick nap in the office after finishing the Gazette or the latest paperback novel. One morning, when he least expected it, the machine started clicking and wouldn’t stop. It was his dear friend at Pietranera who kept sending message after message, not letting him drift off comfortably.
By listening attentively, he soon made out what was the matter. The village of Pietranera had begun, on the 112previous evening, to dance like a man bitten by the tarantula, set in motion by earthquake-shocks repeated from hour to hour. The Syndic was telegraphing to the Vice-Prefect, the Prefect, the Meteorological Office of the province, in the name of the terrified population. And Corradi, too, was telegraphing on his own account, signalling the shocks as fast as they occurred, and indicating their length, or the nature of the movement—in order to gain credit with his superiors, said Nino d’Arco, vexed that Golastretta should not have its half-dozen earthquakes as well.
By paying close attention, he quickly figured out what was happening. The village of Pietranera had started the previous evening to shake like a person bitten by a tarantula, set off by earthquake shocks happening every hour. The Syndic was sending telegrams to the Vice-Prefect, the Prefect, and the Meteorological Office of the province on behalf of the frightened residents. And Corradi was also sending telegrams for himself, reporting the shocks as they happened and noting their duration or type of motion—in order to impress his superiors, Nino d’Arco thought, annoyed that Golastretta was missing out on its share of earthquakes.
How cruelly partial was Nature! Scarcely twenty kilomètres away she was rendering Corradi an immense service with eight, ten, twenty shocks—between day and night—within the week; and for him not even the smallest vestige of any shock whatever. He could get no peace, and kept his ear to the instrument.
How unfairly biased was Nature! Just twenty kilometers away, she was giving Corradi an incredible gift with eight, ten, twenty shocks—between day and night—within the week; and for him, not even the slightest trace of any shock at all. He couldn't find any peace, and kept his ear to the instrument.
One day, behold! there passed the announcement of a scientific commission on its way to Pietranera in order to study these persistent seismic phenomena. A few days later he became aware of the transit of another despatch appointing the Pietranera telegraph-agent director of the Meteorologico-Seismic station, which the commission had thought it advisable to establish at that place. In a month from that time the speedy arrival of a large number of scientific instruments was wired down from headquarters.
One day, look! a scientific commission was on its way to Pietranera to study the ongoing seismic events. A few days later, he learned about another message appointing the Pietranera telegraph agent as the director of the Meteorological-Seismic station, which the commission decided to set up there. A month later, they sent a message from headquarters about the quick arrival of many scientific instruments.
Nino d’Arco could stand it no longer; nothing would serve but he must go and see with his own eyes what under the canopy that Meteorologico-Seismic Observatory could be which would not let him live in peace.
Nino d’Arco could not take it anymore; nothing would satisfy him but to go and see for himself what was under the canopy of that Meteorologico-Seismic Observatory that wouldn’t let him live in peace.
He could not recover from the astonishment into which he was thrown by the sight of all these machines already set up in position, whose strange names Pippo Corradi reeled off with the greatest ease, as he explained the working of each. Rain-gauge, wind-gauge, barometers, maximum and minimum thermometers, hygrometers, and 113besides that a tromometer, and all sorts of devilries for marking the very slightest shocks of earthquake, indicating their nature, and recording the very hour at which they occurred, by means of stop-watches.... Nino was very far from understanding it all, but made believe to do so; and, at last, he remained quite a time gazing through a magnifying-glass at the pendulum constructed to register the movements of the earthquake by marking them with a sharp point on a sheet of smoked glass placed beneath it.... The pendulum was at that moment moving, sometimes from right to left, sometimes backwards and forwards, but with so imperceptible a movement that it could not be discerned by the naked eye.... Suddenly—drin! drin!—there is a ringing of bells, the pendulum quivers....
He couldn’t shake off the shock from seeing all these machines already set up, with their strange names that Pippo Corradi easily rattled off as he explained how each one worked. Rain gauge, wind gauge, barometers, maximum and minimum thermometers, hygrometers, and on top of that, a tromometer, along with all kinds of gadgets for detecting even the tiniest earthquake vibrations, identifying their nature, and recording the exact time they happened using stopwatches.... Nino was far from understanding any of it, but he pretended to; eventually, he spent quite a while looking through a magnifying glass at the pendulum designed to track earthquake movements by making marks on a sheet of smoked glass underneath it.... The pendulum was moving at that moment, sometimes swinging from side to side, sometimes back and forth, but the movements were so subtle that they couldn’t be seen with the naked eye.... Suddenly—drink! drink!—the bells rang, and the pendulum shook....
“A shock!” And Pippo, triumphant, rushes to the telegraph instrument to announce it.
“A shock!” And Pippo, feeling victorious, rushes to the telegraph machine to announce it.
“I did not feel anything!” said Nino d’Arco, white with terror.
“I didn’t feel anything!” said Nino d’Arco, pale with fear.
And he hastened to go. But he was simply knocked to pieces by all those machines and the satisfied air of his colleague. The latter already signed himself “Director of the Meteorologico-Seismic Observatory at Pietranera,” and seemed a great personage—reflected Nino—even to him, who knew very well who he was, a telegraph clerk just like himself!
And he rushed to leave. But he was completely overwhelmed by all those machines and the smug expression of his colleague. The latter already referred to himself as “Director of the Meteorological-Seismic Observatory at Pietranera,” and seemed like a big deal—Nino thought—even to him, who knew very well that he was just a telegraph clerk like himself!
All along the homeward road, when he had finished settling accounts with the ass, he ruminated over the hundreds of francs which all that apparatus must have cost.... The seismographic pendulum, however, was only worth eighteen.... He would like to have at least a pendulum.... What would he do with it when he had it? No one could tell; least of all himself. But the pendulum kept vibrating in his brain all the week, backwards and forwards, right and left, scratching the smoked glass at every stroke. Nino seemed 114to himself to be always standing behind the magnifying-glass, as he had done at Pietranera. It was a diabolical persecution!
All the way home, after he finished dealing with the donkey, he thought about how much all that equipment must have cost him in hundreds of francs... The seismographic pendulum, though, was only worth eighteen... He wanted at least one pendulum... But what would he even do with it once he had it? No one knew, least of all him. Still, the idea of the pendulum kept resonating in his mind all week, swinging back and forth, side to side, scratching against the smoked glass with every movement. Nino felt like he was always standing behind the magnifying glass, just like he did at Pietranera. It felt like a relentless torment!
He had to humble himself before his detested colleague, in order to get information, explanations and instruments; but after all, in the end, the pendulum was there in its place, near the office window. It had cost him nearly half his month’s salary. But what of that? Now, he too could telegraph the most beautiful earthquakes, on occasion.
He had to swallow his pride in front of his hated coworker to get information, explanations, and tools; but in the end, the pendulum was right where it was supposed to be, by the office window. It had cost him almost half of his monthly salary. But so what? Now, he could also send out the most stunning earthquake reports, once in a while.
But just look at the perversity of things! That infamous pendulum—as if on purpose to spite him—remained perfectly motionless, even if one looked at it through the magnifying-glass. Nino, who passed whole days ruining his eyes with that glass, anxious to observe the first trace of movement, so as to signal it, and thus begin his competition with the Pietranera observatory, ground his teeth with rage. Especially on the days when his fortunate rival seemed to be mocking him with the ticking of the messages which announced to the Provincial Office some little shock recorded by the instruments at Pietranera. For an earthquake—a real earthquake—Nino would have given, who can tell what? perhaps his very soul. In the meantime he dreamt of earthquakes, often awaking terrified in the night, uncertain whether it were a dream, or the shock had really taken place; but the pendulum remained stern and immovable. It was enough to drive the veriest saint desperate. Ah! Was that the game? Did the earthquakes obstinately refuse to manifest themselves? Well, he would invent them. After all, who could contradict him? And so that unlucky parish, which had been for centuries quietly anchored to the rocky mountain-side, began to perform in its turn—in the Reports of the Meteorological Office at Rome—an intricate dance of shocks, slight shocks, and approaches to shocks; there was no means of keeping it still any longer. And as Nino could 115not forego the glory of showing his friends the sheet where his name appeared in print beside those of several famous men of science, the report spread through the country that the mountain was moving, imperceptibly, and threatened to come down in a landslip.
But just look at how twisted everything is! That notorious pendulum—almost as if it was deliberately trying to frustrate him—stayed completely still, even when viewed through the magnifying glass. Nino, who spent entire days straining his eyes with that glass, eagerly trying to catch the slightest hint of movement to signal it and kick off his competition with the Pietranera observatory, ground his teeth in frustration. Especially on days when his lucky rival seemed to mock him with the ticking messages that reported minor quakes recorded by the instruments at Pietranera. For a real earthquake—Nino would have given who knows what? Maybe even his very soul. In the meantime, he dreamt of earthquakes, often waking up terrified in the night, unsure whether it was just a dream or if a quake had actually happened; but the pendulum remained stern and unmoving. It was enough to make even the most patient saint lose it. Ah! Was that the game? Were the earthquakes stubbornly refusing to show up? Well, he would just make them up. After all, who could argue with him? So that poor little parish, which had been peacefully nestled against the rocky mountainside for centuries, now began to perform—thanks to the Reports of the Meteorological Office in Rome—a complex dance of tremors, slight shakes, and near-quakes; it couldn't stay quiet anymore. And since Nino couldn't resist the glory of showing his friends the page where his name appeared in print alongside several famous scientists, word spread throughout the region that the mountain was subtly shifting, with a possible landslide looming.
“Is it really true?” the most timid came to ask.
“Is it really true?” the shyest one asked.
“True, indeed!” replied Nino solemnly, and pointed to the pendulum; but he would allow no one to examine it at close quarters.
“That's true!” Nino replied seriously, pointing to the pendulum; however, he wouldn't let anyone take a closer look at it.
Just as though it had been done on purpose, the Pietranera observatory no longer signalled any disturbances since Golastretta had begun to amuse itself by frequent vibrations; and Pippo Corradi, suspecting the trick of his colleague, was gnawing his own heart out over all the false indications which were quietly being foisted in among the genuine ones of the official report, and making a mock of Science.
Just as if it were intentional, the Pietranera observatory stopped reporting any disturbances since Golastretta had started having fun with frequent vibrations; and Pippo Corradi, suspecting his colleague's trick, was tormented by all the false signals that were quietly mixed in with the real ones in the official report, making a mockery of Science.
He, for his own part, did his work seriously and scrupulously, even leaving his dinner when the hour for observation came; and his reports might be called models of scientific accuracy. Ought he to denounce his colleague? to unmask him? He could not make up his mind. The latter, as bold as brass, went on making his village quake and tremble, as though it were nothing at all.
He took his work seriously and carefully, even skipping dinner when it was time to observe; his reports could be considered models of scientific accuracy. Should he expose his colleague? Should he reveal him? He couldn't decide. The latter, as bold as ever, continued to make his village shake and shudder as if it were nothing at all.
This time the proverb that “lies have short legs” did not hold good; for the lies in question reached Tacchini at Rome, and Father Denza at Moncalieri. Perhaps, even, they confused the calculations of those unfortunate scientists, who were very far from suspecting, in the remotest degree, the wickedness of Nino.
This time the saying that “lies have short legs” didn’t apply; because the lies in question made their way to Tacchini in Rome and Father Denza in Moncalieri. Maybe, they even messed up the calculations of those unfortunate scientists, who were nowhere near suspecting the evil nature of Nino.
But one day, all of a sudden, the Golastretta pendulum awoke from its torpor, and began to move behind the magnifying-glass, although to the naked eye its motion was scarcely perceptible.
But one day, out of nowhere, the Golastretta pendulum suddenly woke up from its slumber and started to move behind the magnifying glass, even though to the naked eye its movement was barely noticeable.
Nino gave a howl of joy. “At last! at last!”
Nino let out a joyful scream. “Finally! Finally!”

To the first person who happened to come into the office he said, with a majestic sweep of the arm, “Look here!”
To the first person who walked into the office, he said, with a grand gesture of his arm, “Look here!”
“What does it mean?”
"What does that mean?"
“We shall have a big earthquake!” and he rubbed his hands.
“We're going to have a big earthquake!” and he rubbed his hands.
“Mercy!”
"Help!"
The man, who had felt his head turning round with the continued agitation of the pendulum, and was struck with consternation to find that it could scarcely be perceived without the magnifier, rushed at once to spread the terrible news in streets, shops, and cafés. In an hour the telegraph office was invaded—besieged. Everybody wished to see with his or her own eyes, so as to be certain, and then take a resolution. And the people who had seen frightened the others with their accounts, exaggerating matters, giving explanations more terrifying than those they had received and half understood, and so increasing 117the panic, which now began to seize on the most sceptical spirits. An extraordinary success for Nino d’Arco! He seemed to see before him the image of his colleague, jaundiced with envy, and again rubbed his hands with delight. Outside, the street was full of people discussing the affair with comments. Women were crying, boys shouting, “Is it still moving?” “Worse than before.” “Oh! blessed Madonna!” The parish priest hastened to the spot, frightened as badly as the rest by the news which had been carried to him by the sacristan; and scarcely had he looked through the glass than he sprang from his chair as if he had felt the ground rocking under his feet.
The man, feeling dizzy from the constant swinging of the pendulum, was alarmed to discover that it could barely be seen without a magnifier. He immediately rushed out to spread the shocking news in the streets, shops, and coffee shops. Within an hour, the telegraph office was swarmed—under siege. Everyone wanted to see it for themselves to be sure, and then make a decision. The people who had seen it frightened others with their stories, exaggerating the situation, offering explanations that were even more terrifying than what they had received and only half understood, further fueling the panic that was now gripping even the most skeptical minds. An incredible victory for Nino d’Arco! He could almost picture his colleague, green with envy, and rubbed his hands together in joy. Outside, the street was packed with people discussing the incident, making comments. Women were crying, boys were shouting, “Is it still moving?” “Worse than before.” “Oh! Blessed Madonna!” The parish priest rushed to the scene, just as frightened as everyone else by the news he received from the sacristan; and as soon as he peered through the glass, he jumped from his chair as if he felt the ground shaking beneath him.
“It is the judgment of God, gentlemen! On account of our sins, gentlemen!”
“It’s the judgment of God, folks! Because of our sins, folks!”
Then the people began to get away as fast as they could.
Then the people started to leave as quickly as they could.
There was a banging of shutters, a hurried closing of doors, a rushing about, a shouting of each other’s names. “Is it still moving?” “Worse than ever!” So that at last Nino d’Arco himself no longer felt easy. And from time to time he turned back to look once more at the pendulum, which continued to vibrate. It was the first time that Nino found himself indeed, as it were, face to face with a distant indication of earthquake, after the hundred or so of shocks, of all sorts, strengths, and sizes, which he had invented and caused to be published in the Report at Rome. And now it was not exactly an amusing thing—that dumb menace, to which his ignorance gave a false significance. Pendulum of the devil! Would it never be still? A beautiful invention of science, calculated to kill a peaceful citizen with anticipatory fear! Who ever heard of the earth being shaken without people becoming aware of it?
There was a loud banging of shutters, hurried door slamming, people rushing around, and calling out each other’s names. “Is it still moving?” “Worse than ever!” Finally, Nino d’Arco himself started to feel uneasy. Every now and then, he glanced back at the pendulum, which kept swinging. This was the first time Nino found himself, in a way, face to face with a distant sign of an earthquake, after the hundred or so shocks of all kinds, strengths, and sizes that he had made up and had published in the Report in Rome. And now it was no longer amusing—this silent threat, which his ignorance made seem more significant. Pendulum of the devil! Would it ever stop? A brilliant scientific invention, designed to terrify an ordinary person with dread! Who ever heard of the earth shaking without people noticing it?
It seemed to him that the vibrations increased from hour to hour, and that the danger of a general fall of buildings became more imminent every minute. He was alone in the office,—there was not a soul to be seen in the street,—every 118one had left the village, to seek safety in the open plain. And his duty, as telegraph operator, forbade him to move!
It felt like the vibrations were getting stronger every hour, and the risk of a complete collapse of the buildings was becoming more urgent by the minute. He was alone in the office—there wasn't a single person in sight outside—the entire village had evacuated to find safety in the open fields. And as the telegraph operator, he was required to stay put!
Towards evening he closed the office, and went out into the plain himself. The people were standing about in groups, telling their beads and chanting litanies. When they saw him they were near falling upon him, as the cause of the mischief. Was it not he who had turned the whole village upside down, with that accursed pendulum of his? The whole scene had a depressing effect on him, however much he might try to keep up his courage, and convince his fellow-townsmen of the great benefits of his warning, which might, for all they knew, have been the saving of many lives.
Towards evening, he closed the office and stepped out into the plain. People were gathered in groups, counting their beads and chanting prayers. When they saw him, they nearly overwhelmed him, blaming him for the chaos. Wasn't it he who had turned the whole village upside down with that cursed pendulum of his? The whole scene weighed heavily on him, no matter how much he tried to stay brave and convince his fellow townspeople of the significant benefits of his warning, which could have, for all they knew, saved many lives.
But at noon on the following day nothing had yet happened.
But at noon the next day, nothing had happened yet.
Every quarter of an hour some one of the bravest came in from the country to the telegraph office, to find out how things were going. The pendulum still vibrated—but there were no news of the predicted earthquake.
Every fifteen minutes, one of the bravest would come from the countryside to the telegraph office to check how things were going. The pendulum still swung, but there was no news of the expected earthquake.

The evening came. Not the ghost of an earthquake! 119A few, here and there, began to turn the thing into ridicule. The syndic—who had a head on his shoulders—had sent a boy to the Pietranera. When the boy returned with Pippo Corradi’s answer, “It’s all nonsense—make your minds easy!” there was an explosion of “Oh!—oh!—oh!” and those who had been most frightened, and felt that they had been made fools of, began to yell, “Imbecile! Blockhead! Idiot!”
The evening arrived. Not a hint of an earthquake! 119 A few people started to mock the situation. The syndic—who was pretty sensible—had sent a boy to the Pietranera. When the boy came back with Pippo Corradi’s reply, “It’s all nonsense—don’t worry!” there was an outburst of “Oh!—oh!—oh!” and those who had been the most scared, realizing they had been made fools of, began to shout, “Imbecile! Blockhead! Idiot!”
They rushed in a tumultuous noisy crowd to the telegraph office; and had they not met with the lieutenant of the Carbineers, who had hastened up on receipt of a cipher telegram from the chief constable, who knows how the matter might have ended for Nino d’Arco?
They rushed in a chaotic and noisy crowd to the telegraph office; and if they hadn't run into the lieutenant of the Carbineers, who had arrived quickly after receiving a coded telegram from the chief constable, who knows how the situation might have turned out for Nino d’Arco?
“What on earth have you been doing?” said the lieutenant. “You have been disturbing the public peace.”
“What on earth have you been doing?” the lieutenant said. “You’ve been upsetting the public peace.”
Nino was petrified for a moment; then, seeking to excuse himself by proof positive, pointed to the pendulum.
Nino was frozen for a moment; then, trying to justify himself with solid evidence, pointed to the pendulum.
“Well?” said the lieutenant.
“Well?” asked the lieutenant.
“Look—it moves!”
“Check it out—it moves!”
“You must be seeing double. There is nothing moving here.”
"You must be seeing double. There's nothing going on here."
“Do look carefully.”
“Please take a close look.”
“Allow me.... Nothing moving!”
"Let me.... Nothing's moving!"
In fact, the pendulum had stopped. Nino would not believe his own eyes.
In fact, the pendulum had stopped. Nino couldn't believe his eyes.
“I confiscate it, for the present!” cried the lieutenant.
“I’m taking it away for now!” shouted the lieutenant.
And, raising the glass of the case, he took out the tube in which the pendulum was fixed.
And, lifting the glass cover, he removed the tube that held the pendulum.
“When one is as ignorant as you, sir, ...” Every one present applauded vigorously. “And I shall report the matter to headquarters.”
“When someone is as clueless as you, sir, ...” Everyone present clapped enthusiastically. “And I will report this to headquarters.”
To Nino it mattered nothing that the crowd should applaud and hiss, or that the lieutenant of the Carbineers should report him at headquarters. He was thinking only 120of Pippo Corradi, and how he would laugh behind his back when he heard it; and the tears stood in his eyes.
To Nino, it didn't matter at all if the crowd cheered or booed, or if the lieutenant of the Carbineers reported him to headquarters. He was only thinking about Pippo Corradi and how he would laugh behind his back when he found out; tears filled his eyes.
And, as though all this had not been enough, behold, on the following day, the following message clicked along the wires from Corradi:—
And just when you thought that was all, look, the next day, a message came through the wires from Corradi:—
“To-day, 2 P.M., upward shock of first degree, lasting three seconds; followed, after interval of seven seconds, by undulatory shock, south-north, also first degree, lasting five seconds. No damage.”
“Today, 2 PM, a first-degree upward shock lasting three seconds; followed, after a seven-second interval, by a first-degree undulatory shock from south to north, lasting five seconds. No damage.”
“Infamous fate!” stammered Nino d’Arco. And he shut off the current, to escape from the clicks which seemed to deride him.
“Infamous fate!” stammered Nino d’Arco. And he turned off the current, trying to escape from the clicks that seemed to mock him.
QUACQUARÀ.

Poor Don Mario! No sooner was he seen coming round the corner with his rusty, narrow-brimmed, stove-pipe hat, nearly a foot high, and his overcoat with long tails fluttering in the wind, than every one—first the boys, then the men, the loafers on Piazza Buglio, and even the gentlemen at the Casino—began to salute him, on every side, with the cry of the quail, “Quacquarà! Quacquarà!” just because they knew that it enraged him.
Poor Don Mario! As soon as he was spotted rounding the corner with his rusty, narrow-brimmed, stove-pipe hat almost a foot tall, and his overcoat with long tails fluttering in the wind, everyone—first the boys, then the men, the loafers in Piazza Buglio, and even the gentlemen at the Casino—started to greet him from all sides with the call of the quail, “Quacquarà! Quacquarà!” simply because they knew it annoyed him.
He stopped and stood at bay, staring round, brandishing his great cudgel, and shaking his head threateningly. Then he would take two or three steps forward, looking fixedly at them, in order to discover one or other of the impudent wretches who so far forgot the respect due to him, the son and grandson of lawyers—to him who stood a hundred times higher than all those gentlemen of the Casino.... But in vain! On the right hand and the left, before and behind, rose the shouts and whistles, “Quacquarà! Quacquarà!”
He stopped and stood his ground, looking around while waving his heavy club and shaking his head in a threatening way. Then he took a couple of steps forward, staring intently at them to identify one of the rude people who had so disrespected him, the son and grandson of lawyers—someone who was a hundred times more important than all those guys at the Casino... But it was useless! On the right and left, in front and behind, the shouts and whistles rose, “Quacquarà! Quacquarà!”
122“Don’t excite yourself! Let them shout!”
122“Don’t get worked up! Let them yell!”
“If I do not kill some one, they will never be quiet!”
“If I don’t take someone out, they’ll never settle down!”
“Do you want to go to the convict prison for nothing?”
“Do you want to go to jail for no reason?”
“I will send them there!”
"I'm sending them there!"
He became red as a turkey-cock, raving and gesticulating and foaming at the mouth.
He turned as red as a turkey, yelling and waving his arms around while frothing at the mouth.
“They would be quiet enough, if you did not get angry.”
“They would be quiet enough if you didn’t get angry.”
“They are cowards! Why don’t they come out like men, and say it to my face?”
“They're cowards! Why don’t they come out like men and say it to my face?”
“Quacquarà!”——
“Quacquarà!”——
“Ah! would you hit a child?” This time, if they had not stopped him, he would have broken the head of the barber’s boy, who had boldly approached him near enough to utter the objectionable cry under his very nose. There was trouble enough before Don Mario would let himself be dragged away into the chemist’s shop, which was filled with a laughing crowd. Vito, the chemist’s young man, came forward, very seriously, and said to him—
“Ah! Are you really going to hit a kid?” This time, if they hadn’t held him back, he would have smashed the barber’s boy’s head, who had boldly gotten close enough to shout that annoying cry right in his face. There was plenty of chaos before Don Mario allowed himself to be pulled into the chemist’s shop, which was packed with a laughing crowd. Vito, the young man at the chemist’s, stepped forward with a serious expression and said to him—
“What does it matter if they do say Quacquarà to you? You don’t happen to be a quail, do you?”
“What does it matter if they do call you Quacquarà? You’re not a quail, are you?”
Don Mario turned furious eyes on him.
Don Mario glared at him with fury.
“Well; it’s not as if they called you a thief!”
"Well, it’s not like they called you a thief!"
“I am a gentleman, and the son of a gentleman.”
“I’m a gentleman, and the son of a gentleman.”
“Well? What does Quacquarà mean? Nothing at all. Quacquarà let it be!”
“Well? What does Quacquarà mean? Absolutely nothing. Quacquarà just let it be!”
The chemist and the others present were writhing in convulsions of suppressed laughter at the serious countenance of Vito, who, under the pretext of lecturing Don Mario for his folly, kept on repeating the quail’s cry to his very face, without his perceiving that it was done on purpose.
The chemist and the others there were struggling to hold back their laughter at Vito’s serious expression, who, pretending to lecture Don Mario for his foolishness, kept repeating the quail’s call right in front of him, without Don Mario realizing it was intentional.
“Now I,” said he, “if a man were to cry Quacquarà after me, I would give him a halfpenny every time. Quacquarà! Quacquarà! Shout yourselves hoarse, if you like!”
“Now I,” he said, “if someone were to shout Quacqurà after me, I’d give him a penny every time. Quacquarà! Quacquarà! Yell until you lose your voice, if you want!”
“And, meanwhile, you scoundrel, you’re repeating it to my face,” yelled Don Mario, as he raised his cudgel, perceiving 123at last that he had been made a fool of. At this point the chemist, who was terrified for the safety of his plate-glass windows, thought it time to interfere; and, taking his arm, drew him out of the shop, condoling with his grievances, and soothing his ruffled feelings as well as he could.
“And here you are, you scoundrel, saying it right to my face,” shouted Don Mario, lifting his club, finally realizing he had been played for a fool. At that moment, the chemist, who was worried about the safety of his plate-glass windows, decided to step in; he took Don Mario's arm and pulled him out of the shop, sympathizing with his complaints and trying to calm him down as best as he could.
“Come out this way; no one will see you.”
“Come this way; no one will notice you.”
“Am I to hide myself? To please those louts? I am a gentleman, and the son of a gentleman!”
“Should I hide who I am? Just to make those idiots happy? I am a gentleman, and the son of a gentleman!”
True—very true! The Majori had always been respectable people, son succeeding father in the notary’s office from generation to generation, up to the year 1819; in which year there issued forth from the infernal regions that judgment of Heaven called the Code Napoléon, specially created for the despair of the notary Majori, Don Mario’s father, who never could understand it, and was forced to retire from his profession.
True—very true! The Majori family had always been respectable people, with sons taking over the notary’s office from their fathers for generations, up until 1819. That year, a judgment from the depths of hell, known as the Code Napoléon, was released, specifically designed to frustrate the notary Majori, Don Mario’s father, who could never grasp it and had to retire from his profession.
“What? No more Latin formulas?... And documents to be headed ‘In the King’s Name’! But what has his Majesty the King to do with private contracts?”
“What? No more Latin formulas?... And documents to be titled ‘In the King’s Name’! But what does His Majesty the King have to do with private contracts?”
And he relieved his conscience by having no more to do with the whole business. And so the ink had dried up in the great brass inkstand in his office, and the quill pens were all worn out; and the quiet in the house contrasted strangely with the bustle there had been formerly, when every one came to consult him, for he was honesty in person, and never set down on the papers a single word more or less than the interested parties wished. And thus, Don Mario, who had hitherto acted as clerk in his father’s office, and knew by heart all the Latin formulas, without understanding a syllable thereof, found his occupation gone. So did his brother Don Ignazio, who was not much more capable than himself; and after the old notary had died of a broken heart, on account of that unholy Code which had no Latin formulas, and insisted 124on having documents headed In the King’s Name, the two brothers eked out a sordid livelihood on the little they inherited from him. But they were proud in their honourable poverty, and rigidly faithful to the past, even in their dress, continuing for a time to wear their old clothes, carefully brushed and mended, regardless of the fact that they were out of fashion and excited ridicule.
And he eased his conscience by not getting involved in the whole situation anymore. So the ink had dried up in the big brass inkstand in his office, and the quill pens were all worn out. The silence in the house was a strange contrast to the hustle and bustle that used to fill it, when everyone came to see him, because he was the embodiment of honesty, always writing exactly what the parties involved wanted on the papers. Thus, Don Mario, who had previously worked as a clerk in his father's office and knew all the Latin formulas by heart without understanding a word of them, found himself out of work. The same happened to his brother Don Ignazio, who was not much better off. After the old notary died of a broken heart over that unholy Code which had no Latin formulas and required documents to start with In the King’s Name, the two brothers scraped by on the little they inherited from him. But they took pride in their respectable poverty and remained loyal to the past, even in their clothing, continuing for a while to wear their old clothes, which they kept well-brushed and mended, regardless of the fact that they were out of style and laughed at.
Don Ignazio, however, could not stand it long. When his beaver hat seemed to him quite useless, and his overcoat too threadbare, he bought a second-hand hat for a few pence from Don Saverio, the old-clothes dealer, and a coat which had also been worn already, but presented a better appearance than his old one. Don Mario, on the other hand, stood firm, and went about in his rusty tall hat and long coat of half a century ago, shabby and darned, but without a spot. He was not going to derogate from his past—he, the son and grandson of notaries.
Don Ignazio, however, couldn't take it for long. When his beaver hat felt completely useless and his overcoat was too worn out, he bought a second-hand hat for a few cents from Don Saverio, the old-clothes dealer, and a coat that had also been used but looked better than his old one. Don Mario, on the other hand, held his ground and walked around in his rusty top hat and long coat from fifty years ago, worn and patched but spotless. He refused to compromise his past—he, the son and grandson of notaries.
Then came hard times,—bad harvests,—the epidemic of 1837,—the cholera,—the revolution of ’48;—and the two brothers passed disagreeable days and still more unpleasant nights, racking their brains for the means of procuring a glass of wine for the morrow, or a little oil for the salad or the soup.
Then hard times hit—poor harvests—the epidemic of 1837—the cholera—the revolution of ’48; and the two brothers spent unpleasant days and even worse nights, stressing over how to get a glass of wine for the next day or a bit of oil for the salad or soup.
“To-morrow I will go to So-and-so,” Don Mario would say. “Meanwhile we must sweep out the house.”
“Tomorrow I will go to So-and-so,” Don Mario would say. “In the meantime, we need to clean the house.”
They did everything themselves; and while Don Ignazio cut up an onion to put into the evening’s salad, Don Mario, in his father’s indoor coat, all faded and mended, began carefully to sweep the rooms like a housemaid. He dusted the rickety tables and the old ragged, leather-covered arm-chairs; and then, having gathered up all the dirt into a basket, he would cautiously open the door, to make sure there was no one within sight, and, late at night, carried it out and deposited it behind the wall of a ruined house which had become the dust-bin of the neighbourhood.
They did everything themselves, and while Don Ignazio chopped up an onion for the evening salad, Don Mario, wearing his father's old indoor coat that was all faded and patched, carefully swept the rooms like a housekeeper. He dusted the shaky tables and the old, tattered leather armchairs; then, after collecting all the dirt into a basket, he would quietly open the door to check if anyone was around and, late at night, take it outside and dump it behind the wall of a dilapidated house that had become the neighborhood's trash bin.
125And on the way he would pick up stones, cabbage-stumps, bits of orange or pumpkin-peel, so as to clean up the street also, seeing that no one troubled about it, every one being too much occupied with his or her own business to pay any attention to cleanliness. Cleanliness was his fixed idea—indoors and out. It often happened that Don Ignazio, finding that he was late in coming home, was forced to go out and call him in to supper.
125And on the way, he would gather stones, cabbage scraps, and pieces of orange or pumpkin peel to tidy up the street, since no one else cared about it—everyone was too caught up in their own affairs to notice cleanliness. Keeping things clean was his main focus—inside and outside. It often happened that Don Ignazio, realizing he was late getting home, had to go out and call him in for dinner.
“You are not the public scavenger, are you?”
“You're not the public scavenger, are you?”
“Cleanliness is a commandment of the Lord!” Don Mario would reply.
“Being clean is a command from the Lord!” Don Mario would respond.
And, having washed his hands, he sat down to the meagre supper of onion salad and bread as if it had been the daintiest of dishes.
And, after washing his hands, he sat down to the simple dinner of onion salad and bread as if it were the finest meal.
“This is Donna Rosa’s oil; and do you know there is no more left?” said Don Ignazio one evening between two mouthfuls.
“This is Donna Rosa’s oil; and do you know there’s no more left?” said Don Ignazio one evening between bites.
“To-morrow I will go to the Cavaliere!”
"Tomorrow I will go to the Cavaliere!"
“But his father was a peasant farmer!”
“But his dad was a farmer!”
“His grandfather was a day labourer!”
“His grandfather worked as a day laborer!”
“And now he is made of money!”
“And now he’s rolling in cash!”
“His grandfather became the Prince’s agent—and made his fortune.”
“His grandfather became the Prince's agent—and made his fortune.”
“Let us go to bed; the light is going out.”
“Let’s go to bed; the light is going out.”
They had to economise even their candles. But afterwards, in the dark, the interrupted conversation was continued—not very consecutively—from one bed to another.
They had to save even on their candles. But later, in the dark, the interrupted conversation picked up again—not very smoothly—from one bed to another.
“Have you seen the band in their new uniforms?”
“Have you seen the band in their new uniforms?”
“Yes.... Farmer Cola has got in a hundred bushels of grain this year.”
“Yes... Farmer Cola has harvested a hundred bushels of grain this year.”
“Who knows if it is true? Much good may it do him!”
“Who knows if it's true? I hope it helps him!”
“To-morrow I will go to the Cavaliere for some oil.”...
“To-morrow I will go to the Cavaliere for some oil.”
“The wine is all gone, too.”
“The wine is all gone, too.”
“I will go for the wine as well.... Ave Maria!”
“I'll grab the wine too.... Ave Maria!”
“Pater Noster!” And so they went to sleep.
“Our Father!” And so they went to sleep.
126In the morning, after carefully brushing his shabby and much-mended coat and his rusty hat, Don Mario dressed hastily and began his day by going to mass at San Francesco.... This ceremony over, he proceeded on his errand, hugging the oil-flask tightly under his coat.
126In the morning, after carefully brushing his worn and patched coat and his old hat, Don Mario quickly got dressed and started his day by going to mass at San Francesco.... After the service, he continued on his errand, holding the oil flask tightly under his coat.
He presented himself with humble and ceremonious courtesy.
He introduced himself with a humble and formal politeness.
“Is the Cavaliere at home?”
“Is the Cavaliere home?”
“No, but his lady is.”
“No, but his girl is.”
“Announce me to the lady.”
“Introduce me to the lady.”
Now all the domestics in the place knew perfectly well the meaning of a visit from Don Mario, and at most houses they would leave him to wait in the anteroom, or say to him without more ado—
Now all the staff in the house knew exactly what a visit from Don Mario meant, and in most homes, they would either make him wait in the anteroom or tell him straightforwardly—
“Give me the bottle, Don Mario.”
“Give me the bottle, Don Mario.”
It often happened that while they were filling it for him he could not control himself at the sight of the disorder in the room where they left him. He would mount a chair in order to remove, with the end of his stick, the cobwebs clustering on the ceiling; and if he found a broom within reach of his hand—what was to be done? he could not resist!—he began to sweep the floor, to dust the pictures, or to pick up the scraps of paper or stuff scattered about.
It often happened that while they were filling it for him, he couldn’t help himself when he saw the mess in the room where they left him. He would climb onto a chair to knock down the cobwebs clinging to the ceiling with the end of his stick; and if he spotted a broom within reach—what could he do? He just couldn’t resist!—he would start sweeping the floor, dusting the pictures, or picking up the bits of paper or stuff scattered around.
“What are you doing, Don Mario?”
“What are you up to, Don Mario?”
“The Lord has commanded us to be clean.... Thank the lady for me!”
“The Lord has instructed us to be clean.... Please thank the lady for me!”
Donna Rosa, who was amused with him and his ways, always had him shown up to the drawing-room, and asked him to sit down.
Donna Rosa, who found his quirks amusing, always had him taken to the drawing room and invited him to sit down.
“How are you, dear Don Mario?”
“How's it going, dear Don Mario?”
“Well, thank God. And how is your Excellency?”
“Well, thank God. How are you, Your Excellency?”
“As well as most old women, dear Don Mario!”
“As with most older women, dear Don Mario!”
“None are old but those that die. Your Excellency is so charitable, that you ought to be spared for a hundred years to come.”
“Only those who die are old. Your Excellency is so generous that you should be granted a hundred more years to live.”
127Donna Rosa kept up the conversation as though she had no idea of the real object of this visit; and Don Mario, still hugging his bottle, awaited the favourable moment for presenting his request without appearing troublesome. From time to time, after wriggling on his chair, as if in pain, for a few minutes, he would rise, and with “Excuse me, my lady!” wipe the dust from a table, or stoop to pick up a flake of wool, or bit of thread from the floor, and throw it out of the window,—as though the sight of these things actually made him feel ill.
127Donna Rosa continued the conversation as if she had no clue about the real reason for this visit; and Don Mario, still clutching his bottle, waited for the right moment to make his request without coming off as a nuisance. Every so often, after fidgeting in his chair like he was uncomfortable for a few minutes, he would stand up and say, “Excuse me, my lady!” as he wiped dust off a table, bent down to pick up a piece of wool or a thread from the floor, and tossed it out the window—as if just seeing those things actually made him feel sick.
“Oh! never mind, Don Mario!”
“Oh! forget it, Don Mario!”
“The Lord has commanded us to be clean.... I had come....”
“The Lord has commanded us to be clean.... I had come....”
“How does your brother like his new employment?” Donna Rosa interrupted him, one day.
“How does your brother like his new job?” Donna Rosa cut in one day.
“Very much indeed.”
“Absolutely.”
“You ought to try and get appointed inspector of weights yourself. There is one wanted at the Archi mill.”
“You should try to get yourself appointed as the weights inspector. They need one at the Archi mill.”
“But the addition, madam! the addition! Ignazio knows how to do it!”
“But the calculation, ma'am! The calculation! Ignazio knows how to do it!”
He turned up his eyes, with a sigh—as if this arithmetical process were a most complicated calculation.
He turned his eyes up with a sigh, as if this math problem were an incredibly complicated equation.
“Poor Ignazio!” he went on. “He comes back from the mill so tired! Just imagine, madam—four miles uphill, on foot!... I had come for this....”
“Poor Ignazio!” he continued. “He comes back from the mill so exhausted! Just think about it, ma'am—four miles uphill, on foot!... I had come for this....”
And he produced the flask.
And he pulled out the flask.
“With pleasure!” Who was there that could say “No” to Don Mario?
“With pleasure!” Who could possibly say “No” to Don Mario?
But when that unfortunate addition was mentioned, not even the gift of a bottle of wine could restore him to good humour. He had tried so many times to do an addition sum. The tens were the difficulty.
But when that unfortunate addition was brought up, not even a bottle of wine could lift his spirits. He had attempted the addition problem so many times. The tens were the problem.
“Nine and one are ten.... Very good!... But ... put down nought and carry one.... Why carry one if there are ten?”
“Nine plus one equals ten.... Great!... But... write down zero and carry one.... Why carry one if there are ten?”
128He had found it utterly impossible to understand this. And yet he was no fool. You should have heard him read, quite correctly, all those old legal documents, with their strange Latin abbreviations, which the modern notaries and advocates could not succeed in deciphering. It is true that he recited them parrot-fashion, without understanding them; but all the same he could earn half a franc at a time when required for this service; and this meant two litres of wine and half a kilo of lamb—quite a festive meal, although, nowadays, with Don Ignazio’s position, the two brothers were not quite so badly off as before.
128He found it completely impossible to grasp this. And yet he wasn’t a fool. You should’ve heard him read all those old legal documents correctly, with their weird Latin abbreviations, which modern notaries and lawyers struggled to decode. It’s true that he recited them like a parrot, without understanding, but still, he could earn half a franc when needed for this task; and that meant two litres of wine and half a kilo of lamb—quite a festive meal. Although, nowadays, thanks to Don Ignazio’s position, the two brothers weren’t as badly off as they had been before.
They would even have been happy if it had not been for the irritating behaviour of the street boys. One day matters reached a crisis. Don Mario, administering a cuff to an ill-conditioned fellow who assaulted him with the cry of Quacquarà, received the same back with interest, and got his coat torn into the bargain. The magistrate, before whom the case was brought, kept the vagabond under arrest for a couple of hours, and got up a subscription at the Casino, to present Don Mario with a new coat and hat. But the latter would never consent to be measured for it, and when the coat—cut out by guess-work—was sent him, together with the most spick and span of hats, he thanked the donors politely, and sent the whole back.
They would have been happy if it weren't for the annoying behavior of the street boys. One day, things came to a head. Don Mario, after giving a smack to a rude kid who yelled at him with the cry of Quacquarà, received the same in return and ended up with his coat torn. The magistrate, to whom the matter was reported, kept the troublemaker in custody for a couple of hours and organized a collection at the Casino to get Don Mario a new coat and hat. However, he refused to be measured for it, and when the coat—made based on estimations—was sent to him, along with a brand-new hat, he politely thanked the donors and returned everything.
“You have been a fool!” said his brother, who, on his return from the mill that evening, found him intent on repairing his ancient garment. “You can’t go out again in that.”
“You’ve been an idiot!” said his brother, who, upon returning from the mill that evening, found him focused on fixing his old clothes. “You can’t go out in that again.”
“I shall stay at home,” replied Don Mario loftily.
“I’m going to stay home,” Don Mario replied arrogantly.
And he was no longer seen about the town.
And he was no longer seen around town.
He passed his days sitting on the front doorstep, talking to the neighbours, or wandering through the many empty rooms of the dilapidated house. No repairs had been undertaken for years past; the shutters were loose on their hinges. Two floors had given way, and had to be passed 129by means of planks, laid like bridges from one room to another; and the tiles were off the roof in many places, so that some of the upper rooms were flooded when it rained.
He spent his days sitting on the front step, chatting with the neighbors, or wandering through the many empty rooms of the run-down house. No repairs had been made for years; the shutters hung loosely on their hinges. Two floors had collapsed and had to be crossed using planks laid like bridges from one room to another; and there were missing tiles on the roof in several spots, so some of the upper rooms were flooded when it rained. 129
“Sell half the house,” said one of the neighbours; “it is much too large for you two alone!”
“Sell half the house,” said one of the neighbors; “it’s way too big for just the two of you!”
But that evening, discussing the matter at supper, Don Mario and Don Ignazio found themselves greatly embarrassed.
But that evening, while discussing the issue over dinner, Don Mario and Don Ignazio felt really awkward.
“Sell! Easily said.... But what? The room that had been their father’s office?”
“Sell! Easy to say.... But what? The room that was their dad's office?”
“Oh!” exclaimed Don Mario indignantly.
“Oh!” Don Mario exclaimed angrily.
It is true that the big volumes, bound in dark leather, were no longer in the shelves all round the walls. The government had taken possession of them, as though they had been its property, and not that of the notaries, who had drawn up all those documents. But what matter? The shelves, moth-eaten and rickety, reduced to receptacles for dishes, frying-pans, and utensils of all sorts, remained, to their eyes, living witnesses, as it were, to past glories. The two brothers looked at one another.
It’s true that the large volumes, covered in dark leather, were no longer on the shelves around the walls. The government had taken control of them, as if they belonged to it and not to the notaries who had prepared all those documents. But does it really matter? The shelves, worn-out and shaky, had become mere storage for dishes, frying pans, and various utensils; yet, to them, they were still like living witnesses to former glory. The two brothers exchanged glances.
“Was it possible?... Well.... What should they sell? Their grandmother’s room?”
“Was it possible?... Well.... What should they sell? Their grandmother’s room?”
A mysterious chamber, which had been kept locked for seventy years, and of which now even the key was lost. Their grandfather’s wife—a saint on earth—had died there, and the widower had ordered it to be shut up, in sign of perpetual mourning. Every night the mice kept up a terrible racket there. But what matter? A master notary—one of the Majori—had willed that no one should open it and no one had done so. Were they to profane it? They were both agreed ... it was impossible!
A mysterious chamber that had been locked for seventy years, and now even the key was lost. Their grandfather’s wife—a true saint—had died there, and the widower had ordered it to be sealed as a sign of eternal mourning. Every night, the mice made a terrible racket inside. But what did it matter? A master notary—one of the Majori—had decreed that no one should open it, and no one had. Were they really going to violate it? They both agreed... it was impossible!
“What then? The portrait-room?”
"What now? The portrait room?"
There were arranged on its walls half-a-dozen canvases, blackened with years and smoke, on which you could make out—here, the severe profile of Don Gasparo Majori, 1592; there, the grey eyes, white moustache, and pointed beard 130of Don Carlo, 1690; beside it, the wig and round shaven face of Don Paolo, 1687; and further on, the lean and narrow head of Don Antonio, 1805, framed in an enormous collar, with white neckcloth, and showy waistcoat with watch-chain and seals dangling from its pockets. Don Mario knew by heart the life, death, and miracles of each one, and so did Don Ignazio.
There were about six paintings on the walls, darkened by years and smoke, where you could see—over here, the stern profile of Don Gasparo Majori, 1592; over there, the gray eyes, white mustache, and pointed beard of Don Carlo, 1690; next to it, the wig and round shaved face of Don Paolo, 1687; and further along, the thin and narrow head of Don Antonio, 1805, framed in an enormous collar, with a white neckcloth and a flashy waistcoat with a watch chain and seals hanging from its pockets. Don Mario knew the life, death, and miracles of each one by heart, and so did Don Ignazio.
Could they turn them out of their own house? No; it was impossible. Better let the whole fall into ruins.
Could they kick them out of their own house? No; that was impossible. It was better to let the whole place fall apart.
They went to bed and put out the light.
They went to bed and turned off the light.
“Well, it will last our time. We are old, Mario!”
“Well, it will last for our lifetime. We’re old, Mario!”
“You are two years older than I!”
“You're two years older than me!”
“... To-morrow, Notary Patrizio is coming to get an old deed read out to him.”
“... Tomorrow, Notary Patrizio is coming to have an old deed read to him.”
“So we shall be able to buy half a kilo of meat.”
“So we’ll be able to buy half a kilo of meat.”
“Saverio the butcher cheats in his weights. I shall keep my eyes open.”
“Saverio the butcher is dishonest with his weights. I'll stay alert.”
“I have lent the rolling-pin to Comare Nina.”
“I lent the rolling pin to Comare Nina.”
“I will get the wine from Scatá.... Vittoria wine this time.... Pater Noster!”
“I'll get the wine from Scatá... Vittoria wine this time... Pater Noster!”
“Ave Maria!”
“Ave Maria!”
So they went to sleep.
So they went to bed.
They were growing old. Ignazio was right.
They were getting old. Ignazio was right.
Don Mario sometimes wondered which of the two would die first, and the thought left him sad and depressed.
Don Mario sometimes wondered which of the two would die first, and that thought left him feeling sad and depressed.
“I am the younger.... But, after me, the house will go to distant relatives, ... they will divide it up and sell it.... But, after all, what does it matter to us? We shall both be gone then.... We are the real Majori; when we are dead, the world is dead!”
“I’m the younger one.... But once I’m gone, the house will go to distant relatives,... they’ll split it up and sell it.... But honestly, what does it matter to us? We won’t be around anymore.... We are the real Majori; when we’re dead, the world is dead!”
Yet he went on sweeping out the tumble-down old house with the same tenderness and care as ever, removing the cobwebs from the walls, and dusting the moth-eaten and ragged remnants of furniture; driving a nail into the back 131of a chair or the leg of a table; pasting a sheet of oiled paper in the place of a missing window-pane, and carrying out the dust and rubbish as usual, late at night.
Yet he continued to clean out the worn-down old house with the same tenderness and care as always, clearing the cobwebs from the walls and dusting the moth-eaten and ragged pieces of furniture; driving a nail into the back of a chair or the leg of a table; pasting a sheet of oiled paper where a window-pane was missing, and taking out the dust and trash as usual, late at night. 131
Moreover, since he now frequently went to sleep in the daytime—with the loneliness, and having nothing to do—he sometimes passed the night out of doors, sweeping the whole length and breadth of the street, and pleased to hear the wonder of the neighbourhood next morning, and have people say to him—
Moreover, since he now often slept during the day—due to his loneliness and having nothing to occupy his time—he sometimes spent the night outside, sweeping the entire street, happy to hear the neighborhood's surprise the next morning and to have people say to him—
“The angel passed by last night. Is it so, Don Mario?”
“The angel passed by last night. Is that true, Don Mario?”
He would smile, without replying. He was now quite resigned to his voluntary imprisonment, as he could no longer wear his old coat and hat, which were still there, quite spotless and free from dust, though perfectly useless.
He would smile without saying anything. He had become pretty accepting of his self-imposed confinement since he couldn’t wear his old coat and hat, which were still there, completely clean and dust-free, even though they were totally useless.
One day, however, Don Mario lost all his peace of mind.
One day, though, Don Mario lost all his peace of mind.
Standing at a window in the portrait-room, he had been looking along the street at Reina’s house, with its fantastically-sculptured gateway and the twisted stone monsters.
Standing at a window in the portrait room, he had been looking down the street at Reina’s house, with its oddly designed gateway and the twisted stone monsters.
“A fine palace—quite a royal one,” said Don Mario, who had never seen anything richer or more beautiful in his life.
“A beautiful palace—truly royal,” said Don Mario, who had never seen anything as rich or gorgeous in his life.
“Yet, how was it the proprietor had never noticed those tufts of pellitory growing between the carvings over the arch of the great gateway, quite spoiling the building? It was a sin and a shame!”
“Yet, how could the owner have never seen those tufts of pellitory growing between the carvings above the arch of the grand gateway, completely ruining the building? It was a disgrace and a shame!”
Scarcely had Don Ignazio come home from the mill that evening, tired and out of breath, when his brother said to him—
Scarcely had Don Ignazio come home from the mill that evening, tired and out of breath, when his brother said to him—
“Look here; you ought to go to Signor Reina. He is letting nasty weeds grow between the carvings of the gateway, under the middle balcony. It quite worries one to see them.”
“Hey, you should go see Signor Reina. He’s letting gross weeds grow between the carvings of the gateway, under the middle balcony. It’s really concerning to see them.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
132“You ought to tell him of it—at least when you meet him again.”
132“You should let him know about it—at least the next time you see him.”
“I will tell him.”
“I'll tell him.”
Don Ignazio, quite worn out with his long walk, had other matters to think of; he wanted to have his supper and go to bed.
Don Ignazio, pretty tired from his long walk, had other things on his mind; he wanted to have dinner and go to bed.
But from that day he too got no peace. Every evening, when he came home, Don Mario never failed to ask him, even before he had laid aside his stick: “Have you spoken to Reina?”
But from that day he also found no peace. Every evening, when he got home, Don Mario always asked him, even before he had put down his stick: “Have you talked to Reina?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Go and tell him at once. It is a pity; those weeds are spoiling the building.”
“Go and tell him right away. It's a shame; those weeds are ruining the building.”
They were quite an eyesore to him; he could not make out how Reina could put up with such a sacrilege. And several times a day he would go to the attic window, mounting a pair of steps at the risk of his neck, in order to look out. Those weeds were always there! They grew from day to day; they made great bushes that waved in the wind. If they had been fungous growths in the interior of his own system, he could not have suffered more from them.
They were such an eyesore to him; he couldn’t understand how Reina could tolerate such a mess. Several times a day, he would go to the attic window, climbing a pair of steps at the risk of his neck, just to look outside. Those weeds were always there! They grew bigger each day, forming large bushes that swayed in the wind. If they had been a cancer growing inside him, he couldn’t have felt worse about them.
“Have you told Reina about them?”
“Have you told Reina about them?”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“What did he say?”
“What did he say?”
“He swore at me.”
"He cursed at me."
That night Don Mario never closed his eyes. As soon as he found that his brother was snoring, then he lit the lamp, dressed himself, took the steps on his shoulder, which they nearly dislocated, and made his way to Reina’s house, keeping in the shadow of the wall, and avoiding the moonlight, as if he had been a burglar.
That night, Don Mario didn't sleep at all. As soon as he heard his brother snoring, he lit the lamp, got dressed, threw the steps over his shoulder, which almost dislocated them, and headed to Reina’s house, sticking to the shadows and avoiding the moonlight, like he was a burglar.
As indeed the gendarmes thought him when they came upon him, perched on the top of the gateway, pulling away for dear life at the parasitic herbs, in spite of the proprietor, who did not care whether they grew there or not.
As the cops believed when they found him sitting on top of the gate, tugging desperately at the weeds, even though the owner didn’t care if they were there or not.
133“What are you doing up there?”
133“What are you doing up there?”

“I am pulling out these weeds.”
“I am pulling out these weeds.”
“Come down.”
"Come down here."
“Let me finish.”
“Let me finish up.”
“Come down, I tell you!”
"Come down, I’m telling you!"
At this unceremonious summons poor Don 134Mario had to descend, leaving several bushes of pellitory to spoil the beautiful building unchecked....
At this abrupt call, poor Don 134Mario had to come down, leaving several bushes of pellitory to ruin the beautiful building without restraint....
They were nearly taking him off to the police station!... And all for a good action! He died within three months, with the nightmare of those weeds weighing on his heart.... Poor old Don Mario!
They were almost taking him to the police station!... And all for doing something good! He died within three months, carrying the burden of those weeds on his heart.... Poor old Don Mario!
THE EXCAVATIONS OF MASTRO ROCCO.
Ever since he had taken it into his head to “take off the charm,” in the Grotto of the Seven Gates, Mastro Rocco had given up his pork-butcher’s shop, and was always on the top of the hill, baking his hump-back in the sun, digging here and there from morning to night, to find some trace of the treasure which the Saracens had enchanted in that neighbourhood.
Ever since he decided to “take off the charm” in the Grotto of the Seven Gates, Mastro Rocco had closed his pork butcher shop and spent all his time on the hill, soaking up the sun, digging here and there from morning till night, in search of any clue to the treasure that the Saracens had hidden in the area.
Mastro Rocco used to talk as though he had seen it with his little red-rimmed eyes, and touched it with the horny hands which now wielded the spade both day and night, excavating ancient tombs,—by day on his own little plot of ground which looked like the destruction of Jerusalem—all yawning holes and heaps of earth;—by night, on his neighbours’ farms, by moonlight, or by that of a lantern, when there was no moon; for the neighbours did not like their ground cut up, and laughed at his finds of useless earthen vessels, and old coins with which you could not even buy a pennyworth of bread.
Mastro Rocco would talk as if he had actually seen it with his little red-rimmed eyes and touched it with his calloused hands, which he now used to handle the spade both day and night, digging up ancient tombs—during the day on his own small piece of land that looked like the ruins of Jerusalem, with all its gaping holes and piles of dirt; and at night, on his neighbors’ fields, under the moonlight or the light of a lantern when there was no moon. His neighbors didn’t like their land being disturbed and would laugh at his discoveries of worthless pottery and old coins that couldn’t even buy a loaf of bread.
Mastro Rocco laughed to himself at these ignorant rustics who understood nothing. He knew, and had proved it, that those earthen vases, especially if they had figures on them, and that oxidised money, could be speedily converted into good coin of the realm, when he carried them to Baron Padullo, who put on his spectacles to examine them, and 135then opened certain huge books, as big as missals, and full of pictures, to make comparisons. Thus he had become convinced that the trade of selling ham and sausages was far inferior to that of digging up antiquities....
Mastro Rocco chuckled to himself at these clueless peasants who understood nothing. He knew, and had proven, that those clay vases, especially if they had designs on them, and that old coin, could quickly be turned into solid cash when he took them to Baron Padullo, who would put on his glasses to inspect them, and then open those massive books, as big as prayer books, full of illustrations, to make comparisons. Thus, he had come to realize that the business of selling ham and sausages was much less lucrative than digging up artifacts....
One day he found some beautiful terra-cotta figures, for which the baron paid him ten scudi. Who could tell what they might be worth, when the old gentleman could bring himself to give as much as that.
One day he discovered some stunning terra-cotta figures, for which the baron paid him ten scud. Who knows what they could be worth, considering the old gentleman was willing to pay that much.
After that he went much more frequently to the baron’s house, accompanied by a little old man, whom Mastro Rocco called his assistant. But they always brought figures exactly like the first ones, all soiled with the earth they had been dug from; and at last, one day, the baron said—
After that, he visited the baron's house much more often, with a little old man who Mastro Rocco referred to as his assistant. But they always brought figures just like the first ones, all dirty from the ground they had been dug from; and eventually, one day, the baron said—
“Mastro Rocco, if you do not find something different, you might as well save yourself the trouble of coming. Look here, I have a whole cupboard full of these.”
“Mastro Rocco, if you can’t find something different, you might as well avoid the hassle of coming. Look, I have an entire cupboard full of these.”
He pointed to a number of statuettes of Ceres, seated with her hands on her knees, arranged in rows behind the glass doors, along with Greek vases, lamps, bronzes of every sort, and antique coins of every size....
He pointed to several statuettes of Ceres, sitting with her hands on her knees, lined up in rows behind the glass doors, along with Greek vases, lamps, all kinds of bronzes, and antique coins of all sizes....
It was a long time before Mastro Rocco was seen again at the baron’s. When he next presented himself, along with the little old man, he carefully set down a basket full of hay which he had carried up under his arm, and began to gesticulate vehemently as he pointed out the precious objects reposing in the basket and covered with the hay.
It was a long time before Mastro Rocco was seen again at the baron's. When he finally showed up again, with the little old man, he carefully set down a basket full of hay that he had tucked under his arm and started to gesture dramatically as he pointed out the valuable items resting in the basket and covered with the hay.
“Ah! signor barone! what a novelty! what a novelty! Your worship will be enchanted, upon my word of honour!”
“Ah! Mr. Baron! what a surprise! what a surprise! You will be delighted, I swear!”
The baron had put on his spectacles in order the better to admire; and when he saw some half-dozen figures of Ceres, exactly like the others, but with unmistakable pipes in their mouths, instead of being enchanted, he roared aloud—
The baron had put on his glasses to get a better look; and when he saw about six figures of Ceres, just like the others, but with obvious pipes in their mouths, instead of being impressed, he yelled out—
136“Ah! Mastro Rocco, you thief! Ah! you scoundrel!”
136“Ah! Mastro Rocco, you crook! Ah! you liar!”
And he would have put a pistol-bullet through the head of each if they had not jumped from the window regardless of possible broken necks; though, after all, it was not very high. Mastro Rocco only broke his arm, and had a mass said to his patron saint for assistance rendered in this extremity. With his arm in a sling he imprecated curses on his rascally partner, who had suggested the charming novelty of the pipes!
And he would have shot each of them in the head if they hadn’t jumped out the window, not caring about the risk of breaking their necks; but it wasn’t that high, after all. Mastro Rocco only broke his arm and had a mass said for his patron saint for the help he received in this situation. With his arm in a sling, he cursed his shady partner, who had come up with the brilliant idea of the pipes!

“Was it not enough to have imitated the form of the little idols well enough to take in even Baron Padullo?”
“Was it not enough to have copied the shape of the little idols so well that even Baron Padullo was fooled?”
THE WAR OF THE SAINTS.

All of a sudden, while San Rocco was quietly proceeding on his way, under his baldachin, with a number of wax candles lit all round him, and the band, and the procession, and the crowd of devout people—there came to pass a general helter-skelter, tumult, and confusion worse confounded. There were priests running away, with the skirts of their cassocks flying wildly, drummers and fifers upset on their faces, women screaming, blood flowing in streams, and cudgels playing even under the very nose of the blessed San Rocco. The Prætor, the Syndic, the Carbineers all hastened to the spot;—the 138broken bones were carried off to the hospital,—a few of the more riotous members of the community were marched off to pass the night in prison,—the saint returned to his church at a run rather than a processional step,—and the festival ended like the comedies of Pulcinella.
All of a sudden, while San Rocco was quietly making his way under his canopy, with several lit wax candles all around him, along with the band, the procession, and a crowd of faithful people—there was chaos, uproar, and total confusion. Priests were running away with their cassocks flying, drummers and pipers were face down, women were screaming, blood was flowing, and clubs were swinging right in front of blessed San Rocco. The Prætor, the Syndic, and the Carbineers rushed to the scene; the broken bones were taken to the hospital; some of the more unruly members of the community were taken away to spend the night in jail; and the saint hurried back to his church instead of walking in a procession—and the festival ended like the comedies of Pulcinella.
And all this through the spite of the people in the parish of San Pasquale. That year the pious souls of San Rocco had been spending the very eyes out of their heads in order to do things in grand style;—they had sent for the band from town,—they had let off more than two thousand squibs,—and they had now got a new banner, all embroidered with gold, which, it was said, weighed over a quintal, and tossed up and down in the midst of the crowd, like a wave crested with golden foam. Which thing, by sheer contrivance of the Evil One, was a thorn in the sides of the followers of S. Pasquale,—so that one of the latter at last lost patience, and began, pale as death, to yell at the top of his voice, “Viva San Pasquale!” Then it was that the cudgels began to fly.
And all of this was due to the resentment from the people in the parish of San Pasquale. That year, the dedicated folks of San Rocco had been going all out to celebrate; they brought in the band from town, set off over two thousand firecrackers, and now they had a new banner, completely embroidered with gold, which was rumored to weigh over a hundred kilograms, waving up and down in the crowd like a wave with golden foam. This, despite being a result of the Devil's schemes, was a source of frustration for the supporters of San Pasquale. Eventually, one of them, looking pale as a ghost, lost his temper and shouted at the top of his lungs, “Cheers to San Pasquale!” That’s when things started to get out of hand.
Because, after all, to go and cry “Viva San Pasquale” in the very face of San Rocco, is really a good, sound, indisputable provocation;—it is just like going and spitting in a man’s house, or amusing yourself by pinching the girl who is walking arm in arm with him. In such a case there is no longer any sense of right and wrong,—and that slight amount of respect which people still have for the other saints—who, after all, are all related to each other—is trampled under foot. If it happens in church, seats are flung into the air,—if during a procession, there are showers of torch stumps like swarms of bats, and at table the dishes fly.
Because, after all, to shout “Long live San Pasquale” right in front of San Rocco is really a solid, undeniable provocation; it’s just like going into someone’s house and spitting on the floor, or messing around by pinching the girl who’s walking next to him. In such a situation, there’s no longer any sense of right and wrong— and that little bit of respect people still have for the other saints—who, after all, are all connected—gets totally ignored. If it happens in church, seats go flying—if it’s during a procession, chunks of torches rain down like a swarm of bats, and at the dinner table, the dishes are tossed around.
“Santo diavolone!” cried Compare Nino, panting, heated, and dishevelled. “I’d like to know who has the face to cry Viva San Pasquale again!”
“Holy smokes!” yelled Compare Nino, out of breath, flushed, and messy. “I want to know who has the guts to shout Long live San Pasquale again!”
“I!” yelled Turi the tanner, who looked forward to being his brother-in-law, quite beside himself with rage, and 139nearly blinded by a chance blow received in the mêlée. “Viva San Pasquale till death!”
“I!” yelled Turi the tanner, who was excited about becoming his brother-in-law, completely overwhelmed with anger, and almost blinded by an unexpected blow received in the brawl. “Long live San Pasquale till death!”
“For the love of Heaven! for the love of Heaven!” shrieked his sister Saridda, throwing herself between her brother and her betrothed. All three had been going for a walk in all love and good fellowship up to that moment.
“For the love of God! for the love of God!” shrieked his sister Saridda, throwing herself between her brother and her fiancé. Until that moment, all three had been enjoying a walk in harmony and friendship.
Compare Nino, the expectant bridegroom, kept crying in derision, “Long live my boots—viva San Stivale!”
Compare Nino, the eager groom, kept laughing mockingly, “Long live my boots—long live San Stivale!”
“Take that!” howled Turi, foaming at the mouth, his eyes swollen and his face like a tomato. “Take that for San Rocco, you and your boots! There!”
“Take that!” yelled Turi, spitting with rage, his eyes puffy and his face bright red. “Take that for San Rocco, you and your boots! There!”
In this way they exchanged blows which would have felled an ox, till their friends succeeded in separating them by dint of cuffs and kicks. Saridda, who by this time had grown excited on her own account, now cried Viva San Pasquale, and was very nearly coming to blows with her lover, as if they had already been husband and wife.
In this way, they traded punches that could have knocked out an ox, until their friends finally managed to break them apart with slaps and kicks. Saridda, who by then had become worked up herself, shouted Long live San Pasquale, and almost ended up fighting with her boyfriend, as if they were already married.
At such times parents quarrel most desperately with their sons and daughters, and wives separate from their husbands, if by misfortune a woman of the parish of San Pasquale has married a man from San Rocco.
At those times, parents argue fiercely with their sons and daughters, and wives separate from their husbands, especially if a woman from the parish of San Pasquale has married a man from San Rocco.
“I won’t hear another word about that man!” cried Saridda, standing with her hands on her hips, to the neighbours, when they asked her how it happened that the marriage had not come off. “I won’t have him, if they give him to me dressed in gold and silver from head to foot! Do you hear?”
“I don’t want to hear another word about that guy!” Saridda shouted, with her hands on her hips, to the neighbors when they asked her why the marriage hadn’t happened. “I won’t take him, even if they offered him to me dressed in gold and silver from head to toe! Do you hear me?”
“Saridda may stay where she is till she turns mouldy, for all I care!” said Compare Nino, in his turn, as he was getting the blood washed from his face at the public-house. “A parcel of beggars and cowards, over in the tanner’s quarter! I must have been drunk when it came into my head to look for a sweetheart over there!”
“Saridda can stay where she is until she rots, for all I care!” said Compare Nino, as he was getting the blood washed off his face at the pub. “A bunch of beggars and cowards over in the tanner’s quarter! I must have been drunk when I thought it was a good idea to look for a girlfriend over there!”
“Since it is this way,” had been the Syndic’s conclusion, “and they can’t carry a saint out into the square without 140sticks and fighting, so that it’s perfectly beastly,—I will have no more festivals, nor processions, nor services; and if they bring out so much as one single candle—what you may call a candle—I’ll have them every one in gaol.”
“Since it’s like this,” the Syndic concluded, “and they can’t take a saint out into the square without sticks and fighting, which is just ridiculous—I won’t allow any more festivals, processions, or services; and if they bring out even one single candle—what you might call a candle—I’ll have every last one of them jailed.”
In time, the matter became important; for the bishop of the diocese had granted to the priests of San Pasquale the privilege of wearing copes. The parishioners of San Rocco, whose priests had no copes, had even gone to Rome to raise an outcry at the foot of the Holy Father, carrying with them documents on stamped paper, and everything else; but all had been in vain, for their adversaries of the lower town—who, as every one remembered, had once been without shoes to their feet—had now grown as rich as Jews, through this new industry of tanning. And, in this world, one knows that justice is bought and sold like the soul of Judas.
In time, the issue became significant; the bishop of the diocese had given the priests of San Pasquale the privilege to wear copes. The parishioners of San Rocco, whose priests did not have copes, even traveled to Rome to protest at the feet of the Holy Father, bringing along official documents and everything else; but it was all in vain, as their rivals from the lower town—who, as everyone remembered, had once been shoeless—had now become as wealthy as Jews, thanks to this new tanning industry. And, in this world, it’s known that justice is bought and sold just like Judas’s soul.
At San Pasquale they were awaiting Monsignor’s delegate, who was a person of importance, and had silver buckles on his shoes weighing half a pound apiece—and a fine sight they were to see—and he was coming to bring the copes to the canons. And for this reason, they, in their turn, had now sent for the band, and they were going to meet Monsignor’s delegate three miles outside the town; and it was said that in the evening there were to be fireworks in the square, with Viva San Pasquale over and over again, in letters as big as those on a shop-front.
At San Pasquale, they were expecting Monsignor’s delegate, an important figure who had silver buckles on his shoes that weighed half a pound each—and they were quite a sight to behold. He was coming to deliver the copes to the canons. Because of this, they had sent for the band, and they were planning to meet Monsignor’s delegate three miles outside the town. It was rumored that there would be fireworks in the square that evening, with Long live San Pasquale displayed repeatedly in letters as large as those on a store sign.
The inhabitants of the upper town were therefore in a great ferment; and some, more excited than others, were trimming certain staves of pear and cherry wood, as big as clothes-props, and muttering—
The people in the upper town were really stirred up; some, more excited than others, were chopping certain sticks of pear and cherry wood, as big as clothes props, and mumbling—
“If there is to be music, we shall want to beat time!”
“If we’re going to have music, we need to keep the rhythm!”
The Bishop’s delegate ran a great risk of coming out of his triumphal entry with broken bones. But the reverend gentleman was cunning enough to leave the band waiting for him outside the town, while he, taking a short cut, 141quietly walked to the parish priest’s house, whither he summoned the principal men of the two parties.
The Bishop’s representative was taking a big risk of ending his triumphant arrival with broken bones. However, the clever gentleman was smart enough to have the band wait for him outside the town while he used a shortcut to quietly walk to the parish priest’s house, where he called the main leaders of the two groups. 141
When these gentlemen found themselves face to face—after all this time that the feud had lasted—each man began to look into the whites of his neighbour’s eyes, as if he could scarcely keep his nails out of them; and it required all the authority of his Reverence—who had put on his new cloth soutane for the occasion—to get the ices and the other refreshments served without accidents.
When these guys finally came face to face—after all the time the feud had gone on—each one started staring into the whites of his neighbor’s eyes, as if he could hardly keep his nails out of them; and it took all the authority of his Reverence—who had worn his new clerical cassock for the occasion—to get the ice creams and other snacks served without any mishaps.
“That’s right!” said the Syndic approvingly, with his nose in his glass. “When you want me for the cause of peace, you’ll always find me on the spot.”
"That's right!" the Syndic said with approval, his nose in his glass. "Whenever you need me for the cause of peace, I'll always be there."
The delegate, in fact, said that he had come for the sake of conciliation, with the olive-branch in his mouth, like Noah’s dove, and made his exhortation, distributing smiles and hand-clasps all round, and saying, “Gentlemen, will you do me the favour of coming into the sacristy to take a cup of chocolate on the day of the festival?”
The delegate actually said he came to make peace, with an olive branch in his mouth, like Noah’s dove. He made his appeal, sharing smiles and handshakes all around, saying, “Gentlemen, would you do me the favor of joining me in the sacristy for a cup of chocolate on the festival day?”
“Do leave the festival alone!” said the Vice-Prætor; “if not, more mischief will come of it.”
“Leave the festival alone!” said the Vice-Prætor; “if you don’t, it will only lead to more trouble.”
“Mischief will come of it if this tyranny is to be allowed—if a man is not to be free to amuse himself as he likes, and pay for it with his own money!” exclaimed Bruno, the carter.
“Mischief will come of it if this tyranny is allowed—if a man can't enjoy himself as he wants and pay for it with his own money!” exclaimed Bruno, the carter.
“I wash my hands of the matter. The orders of the Government are explicit. If you celebrate the festival I shall send for the Carbineers. I am for order.”
“I’m done with this situation. The Government’s orders are clear. If you celebrate the festival, I will call the Carbineers. I believe in maintaining order.”
“I will answer for order!” said the Syndic, tapping the ground for emphasis with his umbrella, and looking slowly around.
“I will take responsibility for order!” said the Syndic, tapping the ground for emphasis with his umbrella and looking around slowly.
“Bravo! as if we did not know that it is your brother-in-law Bruno who blows the bellows for you in the Town Council!” retorted the Vice-Prætor.
“Good job! as if we didn’t know that it’s your brother-in-law Bruno who’s doing the work for you in the Town Council!” replied the Vice-Prætor.
“And you have joined the opposition party only on account of that bye-law about the washing, which you can’t get over!”
“And you’ve only joined the opposition party because of that rule about the washing, which you just can’t get past!”
142“Gentlemen! gentlemen!” entreated the delegate. “We shall do nothing if we go on in this way.”
142“Gentlemen! Gentlemen!” the delegate pleaded. “We won’t accomplish anything if we keep going like this.”
“We’ll have a revolution, that we will!” shouted Bruno, gesticulating with his hands in the air.
“We’re going to have a revolution, that we will!” shouted Bruno, waving his hands in the air.
Fortunately the parish priest had quietly put away the cups and glasses, and the sacristan had rushed off at the top of his speed to dismiss the band, who, having heard of the delegate’s arrival, were already hastening up to welcome him, blowing their cornets and clarionets.
Fortunately, the parish priest had discreetly put away the cups and glasses, and the sacristan had hurried off at full speed to send away the band, who, having heard about the delegate’s arrival, were already making their way up to greet him, playing their cornets and clarinets.
“In this way we shall do nothing at all!” muttered the delegate, worried to death by the thought that the harvest was already ripe for cutting in his own village, while he was wasting his time here talking to Compare Bruno and the Vice-Prætor, who were ready to tear one another’s souls out. “What is this story about the prohibition of the washing?”
“In this way we’re not going to accomplish anything!” muttered the delegate, completely stressed out by the thought that the harvest was already ready to be picked in his own village, while he was wasting his time here arguing with Compare Bruno and the Vice-Prætor, who were set to tear each other apart. “What’s this story about the ban on washing?”
“The usual interference. Nowadays one can’t hang a handkerchief out of the window to dry without getting fined for it. The Vice-Prætor’s wife—feeling safe because her husband was in a position of trust, for till now people always had some little regard for the authorities—used to hang out the whole week’s washing—it was not much to boast of—on the terrace.... But now, under the new law, that’s a mortal sin; and now even the dogs and fowls are prohibited, and the other animals[12]—saving your presence—that used to do the scavenging in the streets; and now the first rain that comes it will be Heaven’s mercy if we don’t all get smothered in the filth. The real truth is that Bruno, the assessor, has a grudge against the Vice-Prætor, on account of a certain decision he has given against him.”
“The usual interference. Nowadays, you can’t even hang a handkerchief out of the window to dry without getting fined for it. The Vice-Prætor’s wife—feeling secure because her husband had a trusted position, as people used to have some respect for authority—would hang out an entire week’s laundry—it wasn’t much to brag about—on the terrace.... But now, under the new law, that’s a serious offense; and now even dogs and chickens are banned, along with other animals[12]—with all due respect—who used to do the scavenging in the streets; and with the first rain, it will be a miracle if we don’t all get buried in filth. The real truth is that Bruno, the assessor, holds a grudge against the Vice-Prætor because of a certain ruling he made against him.”
The delegate, in order to conciliate the local mind, used to sit boxed up in his confessional, like an owl in its nest, from morning till evening, and all the women were eager to be shriven by the Bishop’s representative, who had powers 143of plenary absolution for all sorts of sins, just as though he had been Monsignor in person.
The delegate, to win over the locals, would sit enclosed in his confessional, like an owl in its nest, from morning till evening, and all the women were eager to confess to the Bishop’s representative, who had the authority to grant total absolution for all kinds of sins, as if he were Monsignor himself. 143
“Your Reverence,” said Saridda, with her nose at the grating, “Compare Nino makes me commit sin every Sunday in church.”
“Your Reverence,” said Saridda, with her nose at the grating, “Nino makes me sin every Sunday in church.”
“In what way, my daughter?”
“How, my daughter?”
“He was to have married me, before there was all this talk in the place; but now that the marriage is broken off, he goes and stands near the high altar, and stares at me, and laughs with his friends, all the time holy mass is going on.”
“He was supposed to marry me before all this talk started, but now that the wedding is off, he just stands by the high altar, staring at me and laughing with his friends while holy mass is happening.”
And when his Reverence tried to touch Nino’s heart the countryman replied—
And when his Reverence tried to reach Nino’s heart, the countryman responded—
“No, it is she who turns her back on me whenever she sees me—just as if I were a beggar!”
“No, it’s her who turns her back on me whenever she sees me—just like I’m a beggar!”
He, on the other hand, if Gnà Saridda passed across the square on Sundays, gave himself airs as if he had been the brigadier, or some other great personage, and did not even seem to see her. Saridda was exceedingly busy preparing little coloured paper-lanterns, and put them out in a row on the window-sill, in his very face, under the pretext of hanging them out to dry. Once they found themselves together in church, at a christening, and took no notice of each other, just as though they had never met before; nay, Saridda even Went so far as to flirt with the godfather.
He, on the other hand, if Gnà Saridda walked through the square on Sundays, acted like he was the big shot, or some other important person, and didn’t even seem to notice her. Saridda was extremely busy getting ready with little colored paper lanterns and lined them up on the window sill right in front of him, pretending to hang them out to dry. Once, they found themselves together in church during a baptism and completely ignored each other, as if they had never met before; in fact, Saridda even went so far as to flirt with the godfather.
“A poor sort of a godfather!” sneered Nino. “Why the child’s a girl! And when a girl is born, even the beams of the roof break down!”
“A terrible excuse for a godfather!” Nino mocked. “Why, the child’s a girl! And when a girl is born, even the roof beams come crashing down!”
Saridda turned away, and pretended to be talking to the baby’s mother.
Saridda turned away and acted like she was chatting with the baby's mom.
“What’s bad does not always come to do harm. Sometimes, when you think you’ve lost a treasure, you ought to thank God and St. Pasquale; for you can never say you know a person till you have eaten seven measures of salt.”
“What seems bad doesn’t always bring harm. Sometimes, when you think you’ve lost something valuable, you should thank God and St. Pasquale; because you can never truly say you know someone until you’ve shared seven measures of salt with them.”
“After all, one must take troubles as they come, and the 144worst possible way is to worry one’s self about things which are not worth the trouble. When one Pope’s dead they make another.”
“After all, you have to deal with problems as they arise, and the worst thing you can do is stress over things that aren’t worth it. When one Pope dies, they just appoint another.”
“It’s fore-ordained what sort of natures children are to be born with, and it’s just like that with marriages. It’s far better to marry a man who really cares for you and has no other ends to serve, even though he has no money or fields, or mules or anything.”...
“It’s predetermined what kind of personalities children will have, and it’s the same with marriages. It’s much better to marry a man who genuinely cares for you and has no other motives, even if he doesn’t have money, land, or mules or anything.”
On the square the drum was beating to give notice of the festival.
On the square, the drum was beating to announce the festival.
“The Syndic says we shall have the festival,” was the murmur that went through the crowd.
“The Syndic says we’re having the festival,” was the whisper that went through the crowd.
“I’ll go to law till doomsday, if it should leave me as poor as holy Job, with nothing left but my shirt; but that five francs’ fine I will not pay! not if I had to leave directions about it in my will!”
“I’ll fight this in court until the end of time, even if it leaves me as broke as Job, with just my shirt left; but I will not pay that five-franc fine! Not even if I had to write instructions about it in my will!”
“Confound it all!” exclaimed Nino. “What sort of a festival are they going to have, if we are all to die of hunger this year?”
“Darn it all!” shouted Nino. “What kind of festival are they planning if we’re all going to starve this year?”
Since March not a drop of rain had fallen, and the yellow corn, which crackled like tinder, was “dying of thirst.” Bruno, the carter, however, said that when San Pasquale was carried out in procession it would rain for certain. But what did he care about rain? or all the tanners of his neighbourhood either? In fact they carried San Pasquale in procession to east and to west, and set him upon a hill to bless the country on a stifling May day, when the sky was covered with clouds,—one of those days when the farmers are ready to tear their hair before the burnt-up fields, and the ears of corn droop as if they were dying.
Since March, not a single drop of rain had fallen, and the yellow corn, which crackled like kindling, was "dying of thirst." Bruno, the cart driver, said that when San Pasquale was carried out in procession, it would definitely rain. But what did he care about the rain? Or any of the tanners in his neighborhood? In fact, they carried San Pasquale in procession to the east and to the west, placing him on a hill to bless the country on a sweltering May day, when the sky was full of clouds—one of those days when farmers are ready to pull their hair out over the parched fields, and the ears of corn droop as if they were dying.
“A curse on San Pasquale!” cried Nino, spitting in the air, and rushing about among his crops like a madman. “You have ruined me, San Pasquale; you’ve left me nothing but the reaping-hook to cut my throat with!”
“A curse on San Pasquale!” shouted Nino, spitting in the air and running around his crops like a lunatic. “You’ve destroyed me, San Pasquale; you’ve left me with nothing but the reaping hook to end it all!”
The upper town was a desolate place enough. It was one 145of those long years when the hunger begins in June, and the women stand at their doors with their hair hanging about their shoulders—doing nothing—staring with fixed eyes. Gnà Saridda, hearing that Compare Nino’s mule was to be sold in the public square, to pay the rent of his farm, felt her anger melt away in an instant, and sent her brother Turi in hot haste, with the few soldi they had put aside, to help him.
The upper town was pretty bleak. It was one of those long years when hunger starts in June, and the women hang around at their doors with their hair down, just doing nothing, staring blankly. Gnà Saridda, hearing that Compare Nino’s mule was being sold at the public square to cover his farm rent, felt her anger disappear in an instant and quickly sent her brother Turi, with the little bit of money they had saved, to help him.
Nino was in one corner of the square, with his eyes averted and his hands in his pockets, while they were selling his mule, with all its ornaments and the new headstall.
Nino was in one corner of the square, looking away and with his hands in his pockets, while they were selling his mule, complete with all its decorations and the new headstall.
“I don’t want anything,” he replied sullenly. “My arms are still left me, please God. A fine saint that San Pasquale of yours, eh?”
“I don’t want anything,” he said with a frown. “I still have my arms, thank God. What a great saint your San Pasquale is, huh?”
Turi turned his back on him, to avoid unpleasantness, and went on his way. But the truth is that people’s minds were thoroughly exasperated, now that they had carried San Pasquale in procession to east and west, with no more result than that. The worst of it was that many from the parish of San Rocco had been induced to walk with the procession too, thrashing themselves like asses, and with crowns of thorns on their heads, for the sake of their crops. Now they relieved their feelings in exceedingly bad language; and the Bishop’s delegate was obliged to leave the town, as he entered it, on foot, and without the band.
Turi turned his back on him to avoid any awkwardness and continued on his way. But the truth is that people's minds were completely frustrated, especially after they had carried San Pasquale in a procession from east to west with no real results. The worst part was that many from the parish of San Rocco had been convinced to join the procession as well, beating themselves like donkeys and wearing crowns of thorns on their heads for the sake of their crops. Now they expressed their feelings in extremely harsh language, and the Bishop's delegate had to leave the town just as he arrived: on foot and without the band.
The vice-prætor, by way of retaliation on his opponent, telegraphed that people’s minds were excited, and the public peace compromised; so that one fine day a report went through the town, that the soldiers had arrived, and every one could go and see them.
The vice-prætor, looking to get back at his rival, sent a telegram saying that people were stirred up and the public peace was at risk; so one day a rumor spread through the town that the soldiers had arrived, and everyone could go see them.
“They have come on account of the cholera,” others; said, however. “Down in the city, they say, the people are dying like flies.”
“They have come because of the cholera,” others said, however. “Down in the city, they say, people are dying like flies.”
The chemist put up the chain of his shop door, and the 146doctor left the place as speedily as possible, to escape being knocked on the head.[13]
The chemist locked the door of his shop, and the doctor hurried out as quickly as he could to avoid getting hit on the head.146[13]
“It will not come to anything,” said the few who had remained in the place, having been unable to fly into the country like the rest. “The blessed San Rocco will watch over his own town.”
“It won’t lead to anything,” said the few who stayed behind, unable to flee to the countryside like the others. “The blessed San Rocco will look after his own town.”
Even the lower town folks had begun to go barefoot to San Rocco’s church. But not long after that, deaths began to come thick and fast. They said of one man that he was a glutton, and died of eating too many prickly pears, and of another, that he had come in from the country after nightfall.[14] But, in short, there was the cholera, there was no disguising it,—in spite of the soldiers, and in the very teeth of San Rocco,—notwithstanding the fact that an old woman in the odour of sanctity had dreamed that the saint himself had said to her—
Even the people from the lower town had started going barefoot to San Rocco’s church. But not long after that, deaths began to happen rapidly. They said one man was a glutton who died from eating too many prickly pears, and another came in from the countryside after dark.[14] But, in short, there was cholera, and there was no hiding it—despite the soldiers, and right in the face of San Rocco—especially since an old woman with an air of holiness had dreamed that the saint himself had told her—
“Have no fear of the cholera, for I am looking after that. I am not like that useless old ass of a San Pasquale.”
“Don't worry about the cholera; I've got that covered. I'm not like that useless old fool San Pasquale.”
Nino and Turi had not met since the mule was sold; but scarcely had the former heard that the brother and sister were both ill, than he hastened to their house, and found Saridda, black in the face, and her features all distorted, in a corner of the room. Her brother, who was with her, was recovering, but could not tell what to do for her, and was nearly beside himself with despair.
Nino and Turi hadn't seen each other since the mule was sold; but as soon as Nino heard that the brother and sister were both sick, he rushed over to their house and found Saridda, her face pale and twisted in pain, crouched in a corner of the room. Her brother, who was with her, was getting better but didn't know how to help her, and he was almost beside himself with worry.
“Ah! thief of a San Rocco,” groaned Nino. “I never expected this. Gnà Saridda, don’t you know me any more? Nino, your old friend Nino.”
“Ah! thief of a San Rocco,” sighed Nino. “I never saw this coming. Gnà Saridda, don’t you recognize me anymore? It’s Nino, your old friend Nino.”
Saridda looked at him with eyes so sunken that one had to hold a lantern to her face before one could see them, and Nino felt his own running over.
Saridda looked at him with such deep-set eyes that you had to hold a lantern to her face just to see them, and Nino felt tears welling up in his own eyes.
“Ah! San Rocco,” said he, “this is a worse trick than the one San Pasquale played me!”
“Ah! San Rocco,” he said, “this is a worse trick than the one San Pasquale pulled on me!”
147However, Saridda in time got better, and as she was standing at the door, with her head tied up in a handkerchief, and her face yellow as new wax, she said to Nino—
147However, Saridda eventually got better, and while she was standing at the door, with her head wrapped in a scarf and her face as yellow as fresh wax, she said to Nino—
“San Rocco has worked a miracle for me, and you ought to come too, and carry a candle at his festival.”
“San Rocco has performed a miracle for me, and you should join too, bringing a candle to his festival.”
Nino’s heart was too full to speak, and he nodded assent. But before the festival came round, he too was taken with the pestilence, and lay at the point of death. Saridda tore her face with her nails, and said that she wanted to die with him, and she would cut off her hair and have it buried with him, and no one should ever look her in the face again as long as she lived.
Nino’s heart was too full to say anything, so he just nodded in agreement. But before the festival arrived, he also fell victim to the plague and lay dying. Saridda scratched her face with her nails and said she wanted to die with him. She wanted to cut off her hair and have it buried with him, and she vowed no one would ever look her in the face again as long as she lived.

“No, no,” replied Nino, his face all drawn with agony. “Your hair will grow again, but it will be I that will never see you again, for I shall be dead.”
“No, no,” Nino replied, his face contorted in pain. “Your hair will grow back, but I will be the one who never sees you again, because I’ll be dead.”
“A fine miracle that San Rocco has worked for you!” said Turi, by way of comforting him.
“A great miracle that San Rocco has done for you!” said Turi, trying to comfort him.
Both of them slowly recovered; and when they sat sunning themselves, with their backs to the wall and very long faces, kept throwing San Rocco and San Pasquale in each other’s teeth.
Both of them gradually got better; and when they sat in the sun, with their backs against the wall and long faces, they kept throwing San Rocco and San Pasquale back and forth at each other.
One day Bruno, the carter, coming back from the 148country after the cholera was over, passed by them, and said—
One day Bruno, the cart driver, was returning from the 148country after the cholera had passed, and he said—
“We’re going to have a grand festival to thank San Pasquale for having saved us from the cholera. We shall have no more demagogues and no more opposition, now, that the vice-prætor is dead. He has left the quarrel behind him in his will.”
“We’re going to throw a big festival to thank San Pasquale for saving us from cholera. We won’t have any more demagogues or opposition now that the vice-prætor is dead. He left the conflict behind in his will.”
“All very well; a festival for the dead!” sneered Nino.
“All right; a festival for the dead!” Nino sneered.
“Perhaps it was San Rocco that kept you alive?”
“Maybe it was San Rocco that saved your life?”
“There!—do have done with it!” cried Saridda. “If you don’t, we shall need another cholera to make peace between you!”
“There!—just get it over with!” cried Saridda. “If you don’t, we’ll need another cholera outbreak to settle this between you!”
HIS REVERENCE.
He no longer went about now with the long beard and scapulary of the begging friar. He got shaved every Sunday, and went for a walk in his best soutane of fine cloth, with his silk-lined cloak over his arm. When he looked at his fields, his vineyards, his cattle, and his ploughmen, with his hands in his pockets and his pipe in his mouth, if he had remembered the time when he washed up the dishes for the Capuchin fathers, and they put him into the frock out of charity, he would have crossed himself with his left hand.
He no longer walked around with the long beard and scapular of a begging friar. He got shaved every Sunday and took walks in his best soutane made of fine cloth, with his silk-lined cloak draped over his arm. When he looked at his fields, vineyards, cattle, and ploughmen, with his hands in his pockets and a pipe in his mouth, if he had thought back to the time when he washed the dishes for the Capuchin fathers, and they gave him the frock out of charity, he would have crossed himself with his left hand.
But if they had not taught him, for charity’s sake, to read and write and say mass, he would never have succeeded in fixing himself in the best property in the village, nor in getting into his books the names of all those tenants who worked away and prayed for a good harvest for him, and then blasphemed like Turks when settling-day came round. “Look at what I am, and don’t ask who my parents were,” says the proverb. As for his parents, every one knew about 149them; his mother swept out the house for him. His Reverence was not ashamed of his family—not he; and when he went to play at cards with the Baroness, he made his brother wait for him in the anteroom, with the big lantern to light him home with.... He was popular as a confessor, and always ready for a little paternal gossip with his female penitents, after they had relieved their consciences and emptied their pockets, of their own and other people’s sins. You could always pick up some useful information, especially if you were given to speculating in agricultural matters, in return for your blessing!
But if they hadn't helped him, out of kindness, to read, write, and say mass, he would have never managed to secure the best property in the village or get the names of all the tenants in his books—those who worked hard and prayed for a good harvest for him but then cursed like heathens when it was time to settle accounts. “Look at who I am, and don’t ask about my parents,” goes the saying. As for his parents, everyone knew them; his mother cleaned the house for him. His Reverence wasn’t embarrassed about his family—not at all; when he went to play cards with the Baroness, he made his brother wait for him in the anteroom with the big lantern to light his way home. He was popular as a confessor and always ready for a bit of friendly gossip with his female penitents after they had cleared their consciences and emptied their pockets of their own and others' sins. You could always pick up some helpful information, especially if you were into farming, in exchange for your blessing!
Good gracious! He did not pretend to be a saint—not he! Holy men usually died of hunger—like the vicar, who celebrated, even when his masses were not paid for, and went about poor people’s houses in a ragged soutane which was a perfect scandal to religion. His Reverence wanted to get on, and get on he did, with the wind right aft, though a little hampered at first by that unlucky monk’s frock, which would get in his way, till he escaped from it by means of a suit before the Royal Courts. The rest of the brethren backed him up in his application, only for the sake of getting rid of him; for, as long as he was in the monastery, there was a free fight in the refectory every time a new Provincial had to be elected, and the forms and dishes flew about with such goodwill that Father Battistino, who was sturdy as a muleteer, had been half-killed, and Father Giammaria, the guardian, had had his teeth knocked down his throat. His Reverence, after having stirred up the fire all he could, always retired to his cell on those occasions, and remained quiet there; and it was in this way that he had succeeded in becoming “His Reverence” with a complete set of teeth, which served him exceedingly well; while of Father Giammaria, who had been the man to get that scorpion up his sleeve, every one said: “Serves him right!”
Good gracious! He wasn’t pretending to be a saint—not him! Holy men typically died of hunger—like the vicar, who held mass even when he wasn’t paid, and wandered around poor people's houses in a tattered robe, which was a real scandal for the church. His Reverence wanted to succeed, and he did, with a favorable wind at his back, although he was initially held back by that unfortunate monk’s robe, which got in his way until he got out of it with the help of a suit before the Royal Courts. The other brothers supported his application just to get him out of the monastery; as long as he was there, every time a new Provincial needed to be elected, it turned into a free-for-all in the dining hall, with plates and dishes flying around so enthusiastically that Father Battistino, who was as tough as a muleteer, was nearly killed, and Father Giammaria, the guardian, had his teeth knocked down his throat. His Reverence, after stirring the pot as much as he could, always retreated to his cell during those times and stayed quiet; that’s how he managed to become “His Reverence” with a full set of teeth, which served him very well, while everyone said about Father Giammaria, who had been the one to stir up trouble: “Serves him right!”
And Father Giammaria was still only guardian of the 150Capuchins, without a shirt to his back or a sou in his pocket,—hearing confessions for the love of God, and making soup for the poor.
And Father Giammaria was still just the caretaker of the 150Capuchins, without a shirt to wear or any money in his pocket—hearing confessions out of love for God, and making soup for the needy.
When his Reverence was a boy, and saw his brother—the one who now carried the lantern—breaking his back with digging, and his sisters finding no husbands who would take them even at a gift, and his mother spinning in the dark to save lamp-oil, he said, “I want to be a priest.” His family sold their mule and their little plot of ground to send him to school, in the hope that if ever they attained to having a priest in the house, they would get something better than the land and the mule. But more than that was required to keep him at the seminary. Then the boy began to hang about the monastery, hoping to be taken on as a novice; and one day when the Provincial was expected, and they were busy in the kitchen, they called him in to help. Father Giammaria, a kind-hearted old fellow, said to him, “Would you like to stay here?—so you shall.” And Fra Carmelo, the porter—who was bored to death, sitting for hours on the cloister wall, with nothing to do, swinging one sandal against the other—patched him up a scapulary out of old rags which had been hung out on the fig-tree to scare away the sparrows. His mother, his brother, and sister protested that if he became a monk it was all up with them—they would lose the money they had paid for his schooling, and never get a brass farthing out of him in return. But he shrugged his shoulders and replied, “It’s a fine thing if a man is not to follow the vocation to which God has called him.”
When he was a boy, and saw his brother—the one who now had the lantern—working hard digging, and his sisters unable to find husbands even if they were offered as gifts, and his mother spinning in the dark to save on lamp oil, he said, “I want to be a priest.” His family sold their mule and their small piece of land to send him to school, hoping that if they ever had a priest in the family, they’d gain more than just the land and the mule. But that wasn’t enough to keep him at the seminary. So the boy started hanging around the monastery, hoping to become a novice; and one day, when the Provincial was expected and the kitchen was busy, they called him in to help. Father Giammaria, a kind old man, said to him, “Would you like to stay here?—then you can.” And Fra Carmelo, the porter—who was extremely bored sitting for hours on the cloister wall with nothing to do, swinging one sandal against the other—made him a scapulary out of old rags that had been hung on the fig tree to scare off the sparrows. His mother, brother, and sister protested that if he became a monk, it would be the end for them—they would lose the money spent on his education and never get a single cent back from him. But he shrugged and replied, “It’s a shame if a man doesn’t follow the path that God has called him to.”
Father Giammaria had taken a fancy to him because he was active and handy in the kitchen, and at all other work; and served mass as though he had never done anything else in his life, with his eyes cast down, and his lips primmed up like a seraph. Now that he no longer served the mass, he still had the same downcast eye and compressed lips, when it 151was a question of some scandal among the gentry, or of the common lands being put up to auction, or of swearing the truth before the magistrate.
Father Giammaria liked him because he was active and good at helping in the kitchen and with everything else; he served mass as if he had been doing it his entire life, with his eyes lowered and his lips pursed like a seraph. Even though he no longer served mass, he still had the same downcast expression and tight lips when it came to discussions about scandals among the gentry, the auctioning of common lands, or swearing the truth before the magistrate. 151
No one dared to go to law with him; and if he cast his eyes on a farm for sale, or on a lot of the common land up at auction, the magnates of the place themselves, if they ventured to bid against him, did so with obsequious bows, offering him pinches of snuff. One day he and no less a person than the Baron himself were at it a whole day—pull devil, pull baker. The Baron was doing the amiable, and his Reverence, seated opposite to him, with his cloak gathered up between his legs, at every advance in the bidding offered him his silver snuff-box, sighing, “What are you going to do about it, Baron?” At last the lot was knocked down to him, and the Baron took his pinch of snuff, green with vexation.
No one dared to take him to court; and if he set his sights on a farm for sale or a piece of common land at auction, the local big shots, if they dared to bid against him, did so with fawning bows, offering him pinches of snuff. One day, he and none other than the Baron himself battled it out all day—pull devil, pull baker. The Baron was being friendly, and sitting across from him, with his cloak piled up between his legs, at every increase in the bidding, he offered his silver snuff-box, sighing, “What are you going to do about it, Baron?” Eventually, the lot was sold to him, and the Baron took his pinch of snuff, clearly annoyed.
This sort of thing quite met the views of the peasants; they were used to seeing the big dogs fight among themselves over a good bone, and leave nothing for the little ones to gnaw. But what made them complain was that this man of God ground them down worse than the very Antichrist, when they had to share the crops with him; and he had no scruples about seizing his neighbour’s goods, because the apparatus of the confessional was all in his hands, and if he fell into mortal sin he could easily give himself absolution. “It is everything to have the priest in one’s own house,” they sighed. And the shrewdest of them denied themselves the very bread out of their mouths, so as to send one of their sons to the seminary.
This kind of thing really aligned with the peasants' views; they were used to seeing the big dogs fight over a good bone and leaving nothing for the little ones to chew on. But what made them complain was that this man of God took advantage of them even more than the Antichrist did when they had to share the crops with him; he felt no guilt about taking his neighbor's possessions because he controlled the confessional, and if he fell into serious sin, he could easily absolve himself. “Having the priest in your own house is everything,” they lamented. And the smartest among them would go without food to send one of their sons to the seminary.
“When one gives himself up to the land, one has to do it altogether,” his Reverence used to say, as an excuse for considering no one. The mass itself he only celebrated on Sundays, except when there was nothing else to do; he was not one of those wretched starveling priests who have to run after the three tari of the mass fee. He had no need 152of it. So much so that the Bishop, arriving at his house on a pastoral visit, and finding his breviary covered with dust, wrote thereon with his finger, “Deo gratias!” But his Reverence had other things to think of besides wasting his time in reading the breviary, and laughed at the Bishop’s reproof. If the breviary was covered with dust, his oxen were sleek and shining, his sheep were thick in fleece, and the crops as tall as a man, so that his tenants, at any rate, could enjoy the sight of them, and build fine castles in the air—till they had to settle accounts with their landlord. It was a relief to their hearts, poor souls. “Crops that are like witchcraft! The Lord must have passed by them in the night! One can see that they belong to a man of God, and it is a good thing to work for him who has the mass and the blessing in his hand!” In May, at the season when they watched the sky with anxious looks for every passing cloud, they knew that their landlord was saying mass for the harvest, and was a better protection against the Evil Eye and the bad season than pictures of saints or blessed loaves. As for the latter, his Reverence would not have them scattered about among the crops, because, as he said, they only served to attract sparrows and other noxious birds. Of sacred pictures he had his pockets full; he got as many as he wanted, of the best kind, in the sacristy, without spending a penny, and made presents of them to his labourers.
“When someone really commits to the land, they have to go all in,” his Reverence would say, justifying his disregard for everyone else. He only celebrated mass on Sundays, unless he had nothing else to do; he wasn’t one of those miserable, starving priests scrambling for the three tari of the mass fee. He didn’t need it. So much so that when the Bishop visited him for a pastoral check-up and found his breviary covered in dust, he wrote on it with his finger, “Thanks be to God!
But at harvest-time he came riding up on horseback, along with his brother, who acted as his bailiff, with his gun over his shoulder, and never left the spot. He slept out in the fields, in spite of the malaria, so as to look after his interests, without troubling himself about God or man. The poor wretches who, in the fine season, had forgotten the hard days of the winter, remained open-mouthed, hearing him run over the litany of their debts. “So many pounds of beans that your wife came to fetch at the time of the 153snow. So many faggots handed over to your son. So many bushels of grain you have had in advance, for seed, with interest, at so much a month. Now make up the account.” A confused account enough. In that year of dearth, when Uncle Carmenio had left his sweat and his health in his Reverence’s fields, he was forced, when harvest came, to leave his donkey there too, to pay his debts, and went off empty-handed, with ugly words in his mouth—blasphemies that were enough to freeze your very blood. His Reverence, who was not there to hear confessions, let him swear,—and led the ass into his own stable.
But at harvest time, he rode in on horseback with his brother, who acted as his bailiff, carrying a gun over his shoulder and never leaving the spot. He slept out in the fields, despite the malaria, to look after his interests, without caring about God or anyone else. The poor souls who, in the pleasant season, had forgotten the tough days of winter stood there speechless, hearing him list their debts. “So many pounds of beans your wife took when it was snowing. So many bundles of firewood given to your son. So many bushels of grain you received in advance for seed, with interest, at a certain rate per month. Now add it all up.” It was a confusing tally. In that year of shortage, when Uncle Carmenio had toiled and sacrificed his health in the Reverence’s fields, he was forced to leave his donkey behind to pay his debts at harvest time and left empty-handed, muttering harsh words—curses that could chill your blood. His Reverence, who wasn’t there to hear confessions, let him swear and took the donkey into his own stable.
But after 1860, when heresy had triumphed, what good did all his power and influence do him? The country people learning to read and write, and able to add up accounts better than he himself; parties fighting for office in the municipal government, and sharing the spoils without a consideration in the world for any one but themselves; the next beggar in the street able to get legal advice for nothing, if he had a quarrel with you, and force you to pay the costs alone! A priest was nothing whatever nowadays—either for the judge or the militia captain; he could no longer, by dropping a hint, get people imprisoned if they failed in respect to him; in fact, he was good for nothing but to say mass and hear confessions, just as though he were a servant of the public. The judge was afraid of the papers—of public opinion—of what Tom, Dick, and Harry would say—and balanced his decisions like Solomon! They even envied his Reverence the property he had acquired in the sweat of his brow; they had “overlooked” him and cast spells on him; the little he ate at dinner tortured him at night; while his brother, who led a hard life and dined on bread and garlic, had the digestion of an ostrich, and knew very well that, in a hundred years’ time, when he, the priest, was dead, he would be his heir, and find himself rich without lifting a finger. His mother, poor body, was past work now—she 154survived only to suffer herself and be a trouble to other people—helpless in her bed with paralysis; she had to be waited on, instead of waiting on him. Everything went wrong in these days.
But after 1860, when heresy had won, what good was all his power and influence? The locals were learning to read and write, and could add up their accounts better than he could; political groups were fighting for positions in local government, sharing the spoils without a care for anyone but themselves; even the next beggar on the street could get free legal advice if he had a dispute with you, forcing you to pay the costs alone! A priest meant nothing anymore—neither to the judge nor the militia captain; he couldn't just hint at imprisoning people who disrespected him; in fact, he was only good for saying mass and hearing confessions, as if he were just a public servant. The judge was afraid of the press—of public opinion—of what everyone would say—and weighed his decisions like Solomon! They even envied the priest for the property he had earned through hard work; they had “overlooked” him and cast spells on him; the little he ate at dinner troubled him at night; while his brother, who lived a tough life on bread and garlic, had the digestion of an ostrich and knew very well that, in a hundred years when the priest was dead, he would inherit everything and become wealthy without lifting a finger. His mother, poor thing, was too weak to work now—she lived only to suffer and be a burden to others—helpless in her bed with paralysis; she needed to be taken care of, instead of taking care of him. Everything was going wrong these days.
“There’s no religion now—no justice—no anything!” he would grumble, as he was growing old. “Now everybody wants to have his say. Those who have nothing want to grab your share. ‘Get out of that and let me get in!’ That’s it! They’d like to reduce the priests to sacristans—leave them nothing to do but say mass and sweep out the church. They don’t want to obey God’s commandments any more—that’s what’s the matter with them!”
“There’s no religion anymore—no justice—nothing!” he would complain as he got older. “Now everyone wants to voice their opinion. Those who have nothing want to take your share. ‘Get out of the way and let me in!’ That’s it! They’d like to turn the priests into mere caretakers—leave them with nothing to do but say mass and clean the church. They don’t want to follow God’s commandments anymore—that’s what’s wrong with them!”
PADRON ’NTONI’S POLITICS.
... Padron ’Ntoni knew nothing about politics, and contented himself with minding his own affairs, for he used to say, “He who has charge of a house cannot sleep when he pleases,” and “He who commands has to give account.”
... Padron ’Ntoni knew nothing about politics and focused on his own business, because he would say, “Those who manage a household can’t sleep whenever they want,” and “Those in charge have to answer for their actions.”
In December 1863, ’Ntoni, the eldest of his grandsons, had been called out for the naval conscription. Padron ’Ntoni went at once to all the big-wigs of the village, thinking that they would be able to help him. But Don Giammaria the priest said that it served him right, and that this was the fruit of that revolution of Satan they had brought about when they hoisted the tricolour on the church tower. On the other hand, Don Franco the chemist began to laugh under his great beard, and assured Padron ’Ntoni, rubbing his hands, that as soon as they were able to rig up a bit of a republic, which was what was wanted, every one who had to do with the conscription and the taxes should be kicked out; that there would then be no more soldiers, but 155every man in the country would go to war if it were needed. Then Padron ’Ntoni prayed and entreated him to get the Republic made soon—before his grandson ’Ntoni had to go for a soldier, just as though Don Franco had the Republic in his pocket, insomuch that the chemist ended by losing his temper. Then Don Silvestro, the Syndic’s secretary, nearly killed himself with laughing, and said that a nice little sum paid into the pockets of such and such personages he knew of would have the effect of producing in ’Ntoni some defect which would make him ineligible for service.
In December 1863, ’Ntoni, the eldest of his grandsons, had been called up for naval conscription. Padron ’Ntoni immediately went to the important people in the village, thinking they could help him. But Father Giammaria, the priest, said it served him right and that this was the result of the "Satanic revolution" they had started when they raised the tricolor on the church tower. Meanwhile, Don Franco, the chemist, chuckled under his big beard and assured Padron ’Ntoni, rubbing his hands, that as soon as they could establish a sort of republic—which was what they needed—everyone involved with the conscription and taxes should be thrown out; there would be no more soldiers, and every man in the country would go to war if it was necessary. Padron ’Ntoni then begged him to establish the Republic soon—before his grandson ’Ntoni had to serve, as if Don Franco had the Republic ready to go, which caused the chemist to lose his temper. Then Don Silvestro, the Syndic’s secretary, nearly killed himself laughing and said that a nice little sum paid to certain people he knew would result in ’Ntoni having some condition that would make him ineligible for service.
MASTRO PEPPE’S MAGIC.
Mastro Peppe La Bravetta was a stout, stupid, good-natured man, living in Pescara, who sold pots and pans, and was terribly in awe of his wife, the severe and miserly Donna Pelagia, who ruled him with a rod of iron. Besides the income derived from his business, he possessed a piece of land on the other side of the river which produced enough to keep a pig. To this property the couple were wont to repair every January, to preside over the killing and salting of the pig which had been fattening through the year.
Mastro Peppe La Bravetta was a heavyset, not-so-bright, kind-hearted man living in Pescara who sold pots and pans. He was extremely intimidated by his wife, the strict and frugal Donna Pelagia, who controlled him with an iron fist. In addition to the income from his business, he owned a piece of land on the other side of the river that was enough to support a pig. Every January, the couple would head over there to oversee the butchering and salting of the pig that they had been fattening all year.

156Now one year it so happened that Pelagia was not very well, and La Bravetta went to attend the execution alone. And to him, in the course of the afternoon, came two of his friends, graceless vagabonds, Matteo Puriello, nicknamed Ciávola, who was a poacher, and Biagio Quaglia, better known as Il Ristabilito, whose most serious occupation was that of playing the guitar at weddings and on other festive occasions.
156One year, Pelagia wasn’t feeling well, so La Bravetta went to the execution by himself. In the afternoon, two of his friends showed up, both aimless drifters: Matteo Puriello, known as Ciávola, who was a poacher, and Biagio Quaglia, better known as Il Ristabilito, whose main job was playing the guitar at weddings and other celebrations.
When he saw these two approaching he welcomed them enthusiastically, and then, leading them into the building where the wonderful pig was laid out on the table, asked—
When he saw the two of them coming, he greeted them warmly and then, guiding them into the room where the amazing pig was displayed on the table, asked—
“What do you say to this, now? Isn’t he a beauty? What do you think of him?”
“What do you think of this now? Isn’t he gorgeous? What are your thoughts on him?”
The two friends contemplated the pig in silent wonder, and Ristabilito clicked his tongue appreciatively against his palate. Ciávola asked, “What are you going to do with it?”
The two friends stared at the pig in silent amazement, and Ristabilito clicked his tongue in appreciation. Ciávola asked, “What are you going to do with it?”
“Salt it down,” replied La Bravetta, in a voice which trembled with greedy delight of future banquets.
“Salt it down,” La Bravetta replied, their voice shaking with excited anticipation for future feasts.
“Going to salt it?” cried Ristabilito suddenly. “Going to salt it? But, Ciá, did you ever see any man so stupid as this fellow? To let such a chance slip!”
“Going to salt it?” Ristabilito suddenly exclaimed. “Going to salt it? But, Ciá, have you ever seen anyone as stupid as this guy? To let such an opportunity pass by!”
La Bravetta, quite dumfoundered, stared first at one and then at the other with his calf-like eyes.
La Bravetta, completely stunned, stared first at one and then at the other with his doe-like eyes.
“Donna Pelagge has always kept you under her thumb,” continued Ristabilito. “This time she can’t see you; why shouldn’t you sell the pig, and then we’ll feast on the money.”
“Donna Pelagge has always had control over you,” continued Ristabilito. “This time she can’t see you; why not sell the pig, and then we can enjoy the money.”
“But Pelagge?” stammered La Bravetta, who was filled with an immense consternation by the image of his wrathful wife presented to his mind’s eye.
“But Pelagge?” stammered La Bravetta, who was filled with a deep sense of unease at the thought of his angry wife looming in his mind.
“Tell her that the pig was stolen,” said Ciávola, with a gesture of impatience.
“Tell her that the pig was stolen,” said Ciávola, with an impatient gesture.
La Bravetta shuddered.
La Bravetta shook.
“How am I to go home and tell her that? Pelagge won’t believe me—she’ll drive me—she’ll ... You don’t know what Pelagge is!”
“How am I supposed to go home and tell her that? Pelagge won’t believe me—she’ll freak out—she’ll ... You don’t know what Pelagge is!”

158“Uh! Pelagge! uh! uh! Donna Pelagge!” jeered the two arch-plotters in chorus. And then Ristabilito, imitating Peppe’s whining voice, and his wife’s sharp and strident one, acted a comic scene in which Peppe was utterly routed, scolded, and finally cuffed like a naughty boy.
158“Uh! Pelagge! uh! uh! Donna Pelagge!” mocked the two main schemers in unison. Then Ristabilito, mimicking Peppe’s whiny voice and his wife’s harsh and piercing one, performed a funny skit where Peppe ended up completely defeated, scolded, and ultimately smacked like a misbehaving child.
Ciávola walked round the pig, scarcely able to move for laughing. The unfortunate butt, seized with a violent fit of sneezing, waved his arms helplessly, trying to interrupt the dramatic representation. All the window-panes trembled with the noise. The flaming sunset streamed in on three very different human faces.
Ciávola walked around the pig, barely able to move from laughing. The unfortunate guy, hit with a sudden fit of sneezing, waved his arms helplessly, trying to break up the dramatic scene. All the windowpanes shook with the noise. The bright sunset poured in on three very different human faces.
When Ristabilito stopped, Ciávola said—
When Ristabilito stopped, Ciávola said—
“Well, let’s go away!”
"Alright, let's get out of here!"
“If you’ll stay to have supper——” began Mastro Peppe, somewhat constrainedly.
“If you’ll stay for dinner——” began Mastro Peppe, somewhat awkwardly.
“No, no, my dear boy,” interrupted Ciávola, as he turned towards the door, “you do as Pelagge tells you, and salt the pig.”
“No, no, my dear boy,” interrupted Ciávola, as he turned toward the door, “just do what Pelagge says and salt the pig.”
As the two friends walked along the road Ristabilito said to Ciávola—
As the two friends walked down the road, Ristabilito said to Ciávola—
“Compare, shall we steal that pig to-night?”
“Compare, should we steal that pig tonight?”
“How?” said Ciávola.
“How?” Ciávola asked.
“I know how, if they leave it where it was when we saw it.”
“I know how, if they leave it where we found it.”
“Well, let’s do it. But, then?” said Ciávola.
“Well, let’s do it. But what then?” said Ciávola.
The other’s whole face lit up, and fairly vibrated with a grin of delight.
The other person's entire face lit up and practically buzzed with a grin of joy.
“Never mind—I know,” was all he said.
“Never mind—I know,” was all he said.
They saw Don Bergamino Camplone coming along in the moonlight—a black figure between the rows of leafless poplars with their silvery trunks. They immediately quickened their pace to meet him; and the jolly priest, seeing their festive looks, asked with a smile—
They saw Don Bergamino Camplone walking in the moonlight—a dark figure among the rows of bare poplar trees with their shiny trunks. They quickly picked up their pace to greet him, and the cheerful priest, noticing their happy expressions, asked with a smile—
“What’s up now?”
"What's going on now?"
The friends briefly communicated their project to Don 159Bergamino, who assented with much cheerfulness. And Ristabilito added, in a low voice—
The friends quickly shared their project with Don 159Bergamino, who agreed with great enthusiasm. And Ristabilito said in a soft voice—
“Here we shall have to manage things cunningly. You know that Peppe, ever since he took up with that ugly old hag of a Donna Pelagge, has been getting very stingy, and at the same time he’s very fond of wine. Now we must go and fetch him and take him to Assaù’s tavern. You, Don Bergamino, must treat us all round. Peppe will drink as much as ever he can, seeing it costs him nothing, and will get as drunk as a pig; and then——”
“Here we need to handle things smartly. You know that Peppe, ever since he got involved with that ugly old hag, Donna Pelagge, has become really stingy, but he loves wine. Now we need to go get him and take him to Assaù’s tavern. You, Don Bergamino, have to buy us all drinks. Peppe will drink as much as he can since it’s free for him, and he’ll get completely wasted; and then——”
The others agreed, and they went to Peppe’s house, which was about two rifle-shots distant. When they were near enough Ciávola lifted up his voice—
The others agreed, and they went to Peppe’s house, which was about two rifle shots away. When they got close enough, Ciávola raised his voice—
“Ohé! La Bravetta-a-a! Are you coming to Assaù’s? The priest is here, and he’s going to pay for a bottle of wine for us. Ohé-é-é!”
“Oh hey! Bravetta-a-a! Are you heading to Assaù’s? The priest is here, and he’s going to buy us a bottle of wine. Oh hey-é-é!”
La Bravetta was not long in descending, and all four set off in a row, joking and laughing in the moonlight. In the stillness the caterwauling of a distant cat was heard at intervals, and Ristabilito remarked—
La Bravetta didn't take long to come down, and all four of them lined up, joking and laughing in the moonlight. In the quiet, the distant yowling of a cat was heard at intervals, and Ristabilito said—
“Oh! Pé! don’t you hear Pelagge calling you to come back?”
“Oh! Pé! don’t you hear Pelagge calling you to come back?”
They crossed the ferry, reached the tavern, and sat till late over Assaù’s wine, which Mastro Peppe found so good that he was at last discovered to be incapable of walking home. They assisted him back to the house and left him to go upstairs alone, which he did with some difficulty, talking disconnectedly all the time about Lepruccio the butcher and the quantity of salt needed for the pig, and quite oblivious of the fact that he had left the door unfastened. They waited a while, and then, entering softly, found the pig on the table, and carried it off between them, shaking with suppressed laughter. It was very heavy, and they were quite out of breath when they reached the priest’s house.
They took the ferry, arrived at the tavern, and stayed late over Assaù’s wine, which Mastro Peppe enjoyed so much that he ended up being unable to walk home. They helped him back to the house and let him go up to his room alone, which he did with some trouble, rambling on about Lepruccio the butcher and how much salt was needed for the pig, completely unaware that he had left the door unlocked. They waited for a bit, and then, sneaking in quietly, found the pig on the table and carried it off together, shaking with laughter. It was really heavy, and they were out of breath by the time they got to the priest’s house.
160In the morning, Mastro Peppe having slept off his wine, awoke, and lay still a little while on his bed, stretching his limbs and listening to the bells as they rang for the Eve of St. Anthony. Even in the confusion of his first awakening he felt a contented sense of possession steal through his mind, and tasted by anticipation the delight of seeing Lepruccio cutting up and covering with salt the plump joints of pork.
160In the morning, Mastro Peppe, having slept off his wine, woke up and lay still for a little while on his bed, stretching his limbs and listening to the bells ringing for the Eve of St. Anthony. Even in the haze of his first awakening, he felt a satisfying sense of ownership wash over him and looked forward to the joy of watching Lepruccio cutting up and salting the juicy pork joints.

Under the impulse of this idea, he rose, and hurried out, rubbing his eyes the while to get a better view. Nothing was to be seen on the table but a stain of blood, with the morning sun shining on it.
Under the influence of this thought, he got up and rushed outside, rubbing his eyes to see better. All that could be seen on the table was a bloodstain, illuminated by the morning sun.
“The pig! Where is the pig?” cried the bereaved one hoarsely.
“The pig! Where’s the pig?” yelled the grieving person hoarsely.
A furious excitement seized upon him. He rushed downstairs, saw the open door, struck his forehead with his fists, and burst into the open air yelling aloud—calling all his farm labourers round him, and asking them if they had seen the pig—if they had taken it. He multiplied his complaints, raising his voice more and more; and at last the doleful sound, echoing along the river-bank, reached the ears of Ciávola and Il Ristabilito.
A wild excitement took over him. He dashed downstairs, noticed the open door, hit his forehead with his fists, and ran outside shouting—calling all his farm workers to him, asking if they had seen the pig—if they had taken it. He repeated his complaints, raising his voice louder and louder; and finally, the sad sound, echoing along the riverbank, reached the ears of Ciávola and Il Ristabilito.
They therefore repaired to the spot at their ease, fully 161agreed to enjoy the sight and keep up the joke. When they came in sight, Mastro Peppe turned to them, all afflicted and in tears, and exclaimed, “Oh! poor me! They have stolen the pig! Oh! poor me! What shall I do?—what shall I do?”
They casually made their way to the location, ready to enjoy the scene and keep the joke going. When they were in view, Mastro Peppe turned to them, looking upset and in tears, and shouted, “Oh! Poor me! They’ve stolen the pig! Oh! Poor me! What am I going to do?—what am I going to do?”
Biagio Quaglia stood for a while, looking at this most unhappy man out of his half-shut eyes, with an expression midway between derision and admiration, and his head inclined to one shoulder, as if critically judging of some dramatic effort. Then he came closer and said—
Biagio Quaglia stood for a moment, watching this very unhappy man through his half-closed eyes, with a look that was a mix of mockery and respect, his head tilted to one side, as if he were critically assessing some dramatic performance. Then he moved closer and said—
“Ah! yes, yes—one can’t deny it.... You play your part well.”
“Ah! yes, yes—you can’t argue with that.... You definitely play your role well.”
Peppe, not understanding, lifted his face all furrowed with the tracks of tears....
Peppe, confused, raised his face, marked by the trails of tears....
“To tell the truth, I never thought you would have been so cute,” Ristabilito went on. “Well done! Bravo! I’m delighted!”
“To be honest, I never thought you would be this cute,” Ristabilito continued. “Great job! Bravo! I’m so happy!”
“What’s that you’re saying?” asked La Bravetta between his sobs. “What’s that you’re saying? Oh! poor me! How can I ever go home again?”
“What are you saying?” La Bravetta asked through his tears. “What are you saying? Oh! poor me! How will I ever go home again?”
“Bravo! bravo! that’s right!” insisted Ristabilito. “Go on! Yell harder!—cry!—tear your hair! Make them hear! That’s it! Make them believe it!”
“Awesome! Awesome! Exactly!” insisted Ristabilito. “Keep going! Yell louder!—scream!—pull your hair out! Make them listen! That’s it! Make them believe it!”
And Peppe, still weeping—
And Peppe, still crying—
“But I say they have really and truly stolen it! Oh, dear! oh, dear!”
“But I say they have really and truly stolen it! Oh, no! Oh, no!”
“That’s it! Go on! Don’t stop! Again!”
"That's it! Keep going! Don't stop! Again!"
Peppe, quite beside himself with exasperation and grief, redoubled his asseverations.
Peppe, completely overwhelmed with frustration and sorrow, doubled down on his claims.
“I’m telling the truth! May I die now, at once, if they haven’t stolen that pig from me!”
“I swear I'm telling the truth! Let me die right now if they haven't taken that pig from me!”
“Oh, poor innocent!” jeered Ciávola. “Put your finger in your eye! How can we believe you, when we saw the pig here yesterday evening? Has St. Anthony given him wings to fly away with?”
“Oh, poor innocent!” mocked Ciávola. “Put your finger in your eye! How can we believe you when we saw the pig here last night? Did St. Anthony give him wings to fly away?”
162“Oh, blessed St. Anthony! It is just as I say!”
162“Oh, blessed St. Anthony! It's exactly as I've said!”
“It’s not so!”
"It's not true!"
“It is.”
"Yep."
“No!”
“Nope!”
“Oh! oh! oh! It is! it is! I’m a dead man! I don’t know how in the world I am to go home. Pelagge won’t believe me, and if she does, I shall never hear the end of it.... Oh! I’m dead!...”
“Oh! oh! oh! It is! it is! I’m a dead man! I don’t know how I’m supposed to go home. Pelagge won’t believe me, and if she does, I’ll never hear the end of it.... Oh! I’m dead!...”
At last they pretended to be convinced, and proposed a remedy for the misfortune.
At last they acted like they were convinced and suggested a solution for the problem.
“Listen here,” said Biagio Quaglia; “it must have been one of the people hereabouts; for it is certain that no one would have come from India to steal your pig, would they, Pé?”
“Listen up,” said Biagio Quaglia; “it must have been someone from around here; because it's clear that no one would have come all the way from India to steal your pig, right, Pé?”
“Of course, of course,” assented Peppe.
“Of course, of course,” agreed Peppe.
“Well then—attend to me now,” continued Ristabilito, delighted at the devout attention accorded to his words; “if no one came from India to rob you, it is certain that one of the people hereabouts must have been the thief; don’t you think so?”
“Well then—listen to me now,” continued Ristabilito, pleased with the devoted attention given to his words; “if no one came from India to steal from you, it’s clear that someone from around here must have been the thief; don’t you think so?”
“Yes, yes.”
"Yeah, yeah."
“Well, what have we to do? We must get all these labourers together, and try some charm to discover the thief. And if we find the thief, we’ve found the pig.”
“Well, what do we need to do? We must gather all these workers together and try some trick to find out who the thief is. And if we find the thief, we’ve found the pig.”
Mastro Peppe’s eyes brightened with eagerness, and he came closer, for the hint at a charm had awakened all his innate superstition.
Mastro Peppe's eyes lit up with excitement as he moved in closer, drawn in by the suggestion of a magic charm that stirred all his natural beliefs.
“Now, you know, there are three kinds of magic—the black, the red, and the white. And you know there are three women in the village skilled in the art: Rosa Schiavona, Rosaria Pajara, and Ciniscia. You have only to choose.”
“Now, you see, there are three types of magic—the black, the red, and the white. And there are three women in the village who are skilled in this art: Rosa Schiavona, Rosaria Pajara, and Ciniscia. You just need to choose.”
Peppe remained a moment in doubt. Then he decided for Rosaria Pajara, who enjoyed great fame as a sorceress, and had in past times performed several marvellous feats.
Peppe hesitated for a moment. Then he chose Rosaria Pajara, who was well-known as a sorceress and had performed many amazing feats in the past.
“Very well,” concluded Ristabilito; “there is no time to 163be lost. Now, just for your sake, and only to do you a pleasure, I am going to the town to get everything that will be wanted. I will talk to Rosaria, get her to give me everything, and come back before noon. Give me the money.”
“Alright,” Ristabilito said to wrap things up; “we can’t waste any time. Now, just for you, and to do you a favor, I’m heading to town to gather everything we need. I’ll speak with Rosaria, have her give me everything, and be back before noon. Hand me the money.”
Peppe took three carlini from his waistcoat pocket, and held them out hesitatingly.
Peppe took three carlini from his waistcoat pocket and held them out cautiously.
“Three carlini?” shouted the other, putting back his hand. “Three carlini! She’ll want ten at least!”
“Three carlini?” shouted the other, pulling his hand back. “Three carlini! She’ll want at least ten!”
On hearing this Pelagge’s husband was almost struck dumb.
On hearing this, Pelagge’s husband was almost speechless.
“What? Ten carlini for a charm?” he stammered, feeling with trembling fingers in his pocket. “Here are eight for you. I have no more.”
“What? Ten carlini for a charm?” he stuttered, nervously searching his pocket with shaky fingers. “Here are eight for you. That’s all I have.”
“Well, well,” said Quaglia dryly; “we’ll see what we can do. Are you coming along, Ciá?”
“Well, well,” Quaglia said dryly, “let’s see what we can do. Are you coming, Ciá?”
The two companions set off at a smart pace for Pescara, along the poplar-bordered path, in Indian file, Ciávola demonstrating his delight by mighty thumps on Ristabilito’s back. When they reached the town, they entered the shop of a certain Don Daniele Pacentro, a chemist of their acquaintance. Here they purchased certain drugs and spices, and got him to make them up into little balls the size of walnuts, which were then well coated with sugar and baked. Biagio Quaglia (who had disappeared in the meantime) then returned with a paper full of dirt swept up in the road, of which he insisted on having two pills made, in appearance exactly similar to the others, but mixed with bitter aloes, and only very slightly coated with sugar. The chemist did as he was desired, putting a mark on the two bitter pills, at Ristabilito’s suggestion.
The two friends set off at a brisk pace for Pescara, walking in a single-file along the path lined with poplar trees, with Ciávola showing his excitement by giving Ristabilito big pats on the back. When they arrived in town, they went into the shop of Don Daniele Pacentro, a chemist they knew. There, they bought some medicines and spices, asking him to turn them into small balls the size of walnuts, which were then generously coated in sugar and baked. Biagio Quaglia (who had gone off for a bit) then came back with a paper full of dirt swept up from the road, insisting that two pills be made that looked exactly like the others, but were mixed with bitter aloes and only lightly coated in sugar. The chemist complied, marking the two bitter pills as Ristabilito suggested.
The two jokers now returned to Peppe’s farm, and reached it about noon. La Bravetta was awaiting them with great anxiety, and as soon as he saw them shouted, “Well?”
The two jokers returned to Peppe’s farm around noon. La Bravetta was waiting for them with a lot of anxiety, and as soon as he spotted them, he shouted, “Well?”
“Everything is in order!” replied Ristabilito triumphantly, showing the little box of magic confectionery. “Now, 164seeing to-day is the Eve of St. Anthony, and the peasants are taking a holiday, you must call them all together, out here in the open air, and give them a drink. You have some casks of Montepulciano; you might as well have some of that out for once. And when they are all assembled it will be my business to do and say all that has to be said and done.”
“Everything is all set!” Ristabilito replied triumphantly, holding up the little box of magical sweets. “Now, since today is the Eve of St. Anthony and the farmers are taking a break, you need to gather everyone out here in the open air and offer them a drink. You have some casks of Montepulciano; you might as well serve some of that for a change. And when everyone is gathered, it's my job to take care of everything that needs to be said and done.”
Two hours later, the afternoon being very warm, bright, and clear, and La Bravetta having spread the report, all the farmers of the neighbourhood and their labourers came in response to the invitation. A great flock of geese went waddling about among the heaps of straw in the yard; the smell of the stable came in puffs on the air. They stood there, quietly laughing and joking with one another, as they waited for the wine,—these rustics, with their bow-legs, bent by heavy labour,—some of them with faces wrinkled and ruddy as old apples, and eyes that had been made gentle by long patience, or quick with years of cunning; others young and limber, with beards just coming, and home care evidenced in their patched and mended clothes.
Two hours later, on a warm, bright, and clear afternoon, with La Bravetta having spread the word, all the local farmers and their workers showed up for the invitation. A large group of geese waddled around the piles of straw in the yard, and the smell from the stable drifted in puffs through the air. They stood there, laughing and joking with one another as they waited for the wine—these farmers, with their bow-legged stances from hard work—some with wrinkled, rosy faces like old apples, and eyes softened by patience or sharp from years of cleverness; others were young and agile, with barely-there beards and worn clothes patched from home chores.
Ciávola and Ristabilito did not keep them waiting long. The latter, holding the box in his hand, directed them to make a circle round him, and then, standing in the middle, addressed them in a short oration, not without a certain gravity of voice and gesture.
Ciávola and Ristabilito didn't make them wait long. The latter, holding the box in his hand, told them to form a circle around him, and then, standing in the middle, spoke to them in a brief speech, with a certain seriousness in his voice and gestures.
“Neighbours,” he began, “none of you, I am sure, knows the real reason why Mastro Peppe de’ Sieri has summoned you here....”
“Neighbors,” he started, “I’m sure none of you know the real reason why Mastro Peppe de’ Sieri has called you all here....”
A movement of astonishment at this strange preamble passed round the circle, and the joy at the promised wine gave place to uneasy expectations of various kinds. The orator continued—
A wave of surprise swept through the group at this odd introduction, and the excitement for the promised wine turned into various uneasy expectations. The speaker continued—
“But, as something disagreeable might happen, and you might afterwards complain of me, I will tell you what it is all about before we make the experiment.”
“But since something unpleasant might occur, and you might later blame me, I’ll explain what it’s about before we try it.”
The listeners looked into one another’s eyes with a 165bewildered air, and then cast curious and uncertain glances at the little box which the orator held in his hand. One of them, as Ristabilito paused to consider the effect of his words, exclaimed impatiently—
The listeners exchanged bewildered looks, then threw curious and uncertain glances at the small box the speaker held in his hand. One of them, as Ristabilito paused to think about the impact of his words, exclaimed impatiently—
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Presently, presently, neighbours. Last night there was stolen from Mastro Peppe a fine pig which was going to be salted down. No one knows who the thief is; but it is quite certain that he will be found among you, because no one would come from India to steal Mastro Peppe’s pig.”
“Right now, everybody. Last night, Mastro Peppe had a nice pig stolen that was supposed to be cured. No one knows who the thief is, but it's pretty clear that the culprit is among you, because no one would travel all the way from India to steal Mastro Peppe’s pig.”

Whether it was a happy effect of the strange argument from India, or the action of the mild winter sun, La Bravetta began to sneeze. The rustics took a step backward, the whole flock of geese scattered in terror, and seven consecutive sneezes resounded freely in the air, disturbing the rural stillness of the spot. The noise restored some cheerfulness to the minds of the assembly, who in a little while regained their composure, and Ristabilito continued as gravely as ever—
Whether it was the strange argument from India or the mild winter sun, La Bravetta started to sneeze. The locals stepped back, the entire flock of geese scattered in fear, and seven consecutive sneezes echoed in the air, breaking the rural silence of the area. The sound lifted the spirits of the group, who soon regained their composure, and Ristabilito continued as seriously as ever—
“To find out the thief Mastro Peppe intends to give you to eat of certain good confetti, and to drink of a certain old Montepulciano, which he has tapped to-day on purpose. 166But I must tell you one thing first. The thief, as soon as he puts the sweets into his mouth, will find them bitter—so bitter that he will be forced to spit them out. Now, are you willing to try? Or perhaps the thief, rather than be found out in this way, would like to go and confess himself to the priest? Answer, neighbours.”
“To find out the thief, Mastro Peppe plans to give you some good confetti and pour you a glass of some old Montepulciano that he just tapped today for this reason. 166But first, I need to tell you something. As soon as the thief puts the sweets in his mouth, he will find them so bitter that he will have to spit them out. So, are you willing to try? Or maybe the thief would prefer to confess to the priest instead of being caught this way? What do you say, neighbors?”
“We are willing to eat and drink,” replied the assembly, almost with one voice. And a wave of suppressed emotion passed through all these guileless folk. Each one looked at his neighbour with a point of interrogation in his eyes; and each one naturally tried to put a certain ostentatious spontaneity into his laughter.
“We're ready to eat and drink,” replied the group, almost in unison. A wave of held-back emotion swept through all these innocent people. Each one glanced at their neighbor with a question in their eyes; and each one inevitably tried to inject a little showy spontaneity into their laughter.
Said Ciávola: “You must all stand in a row, so that no one can hide himself.”
Said Ciávola: “You all need to line up so that no one can hide.”
When they were all ready he took the bottle and glasses, preparing to pour out the wine. Ristabilito went to one end of the row, and began quietly to distribute the confetti, which crunched and disappeared in a moment under the splendid teeth of the rustics. When he reached Mastro Peppe he handed him one of the pills prepared with aloes, and passed on without giving any sign.
When everyone was ready, he grabbed the bottle and glasses, getting ready to pour the wine. Ristabilito went to one end of the row and started quietly handing out the confetti, which crunched and vanished instantly under the beautiful teeth of the locals. When he got to Mastro Peppe, he gave him one of the pills made with aloes and moved on without showing any reaction.
Mastro Peppe, who till then had been standing staring with his eyes wide open, intent on surprising the culprit, put the pill into his mouth almost with gluttonous eagerness and began to chew. Suddenly his cheeks rose with a sudden movement towards his eyes, the corners of his mouth and his temples were filled with wrinkles, the skin of his nose was drawn up into folds, his lower jaw was twisted awry; all his features formed a pantomimic expression of horror, and a sort of visible shudder ran down the back of his neck and over his shoulders. Then, suddenly, since the tongue could not endure the bitterness of the aloes, and a lump rising in his throat made it simply impossible for him to swallow, the miserable man was forced to spit.
Mastro Peppe, who had been standing there with his eyes wide open, focused on catching the culprit, put the pill in his mouth with almost greedy eagerness and started to chew. Suddenly, his cheeks puffed up dramatically, the corners of his mouth and his temples wrinkled, the skin of his nose was contorted, and his jaw twisted awkwardly; all his features expressed a dramatic horror, and a visible shudder traveled down his neck and across his shoulders. Then, since his tongue couldn't handle the bitterness of the aloes, and a lump in his throat made it impossible for him to swallow, the poor man had to spit it out.
“Ohé, Mastro Pé, what are you doing?” exclaimed the 167sharp, harsh voice of Tulespre dei Passeri, an old goatherd, greenish and shaggy as a swamp tortoise.
“Oh hey, Mastro Pé, what are you doing?” shouted the 167rough, grating voice of Tulespre dei Passeri, an old goatherd, greenish and shaggy like a swamp tortoise.
Hearing this, Ristabilito, who had not yet finished distributing the pills, turned suddenly round. Seeing that La Bravetta was contorting his features and limbs in agony, he said, with an air of the greatest benevolence—
Hearing this, Ristabilito, who hadn’t finished handing out the pills, turned around quickly. Noticing that La Bravetta was twisting his face and limbs in pain, he said with an expression of deep kindness—
“Well, perhaps that one was too much done! Here is another! swallow it, Peppe!”
“Well, maybe that one was over the top! Here’s another one! Go ahead and eat it, Peppe!”
And with his finger and thumb he crammed the second aloe-pill into Peppe’s mouth.
And with his finger and thumb, he shoved the second aloe pill into Peppe’s mouth.
The poor man took it, and, feeling the goatherd’s sharp, malignant eyes fixed on him, made a supreme effort to overcome his disgust; he neither chewed nor swallowed the pill, but kept his tongue motionless against his teeth. But when the aloes began to dissolve, he could bear it no longer; his lips began to writhe as before, his eyes filled with tears, which soon overflowed and ran down his cheeks. At last he had to spit the thing out.
The poor man took it, and, feeling the goatherd’s sharp, malicious eyes fixed on him, made a huge effort to suppress his disgust; he neither chewed nor swallowed the pill but kept his tongue still against his teeth. But when the aloes started to dissolve, he couldn’t take it anymore; his lips began to contort as before, and his eyes filled with tears, which soon overflowed and ran down his cheeks. Finally, he had to spit it out.
“Ohé, Mastro Pé, and what are you doing now?” cried the goatherd again, with a grin which showed his toothless, whitish gums. “Oh! and indeed, now, what does this mean?”
“Oh hey, Mastro Pé, what are you up to now?” shouted the goatherd again, grinning to reveal his toothless, pale gums. “Oh! And seriously, what does this mean now?”
All the peasants broke from their ranks and surrounded La Bravetta, some with laughing derision, others with angry words. The sudden and brutal revulsions of pride to which the sense of honour of the rustic population is subject—the implacable rigidity of superstition—now suddenly exploded in a tempest of abuse.
All the peasants broke from their groups and surrounded La Bravetta, some laughing mockingly, others shouting angry words. The sudden and harsh swings of pride that the local people experience—the unyielding strictness of superstition—now erupted in a storm of insults.
“What did you make us come here for? To try and lay the blame on us with a false charm? To cheat us? What for? Thief! liar! son of a dog! etc., etc. Would you cheat us? You scoundrel! you thief, you! We are going to break all your pots and dishes! Thief! son of a dog!” etc., etc., da capo.
“What did you bring us here for? To try and put the blame on us with some fake charm? To scam us? Why? Thief! Liar! Good-for-nothing! etc., etc. Would you cheat us? You scoundrel! You thief! We’re going to smash all your pots and dishes! Thief! Good-for-nothing!” etc., etc., repeat from the beginning.
Having smashed the bottle and glasses, they went their 168ways, shouting back their concluding imprecations from among the poplars.
Having shattered the bottle and glasses, they went their 168 separate ways, shouting back their final curses from among the poplars.
There remained on the threshing-floor Ciávola, Ristabilito, the geese, and La Bravetta. The latter, filled with shame, rage, and confusion, and with his mouth still sore from the bitterness of the aloes, could not utter a word. Ristabilito, with a refinement of cruelty, stood looking at him, shaking his head ironically, and tapping the ground with his foot. Ciávola crowed, with an indescribable mockery in his voice—
There were still Ciávola, Ristabilito, the geese, and La Bravetta on the threshing-floor. La Bravetta, overwhelmed with shame, anger, and confusion, couldn't say a word, his mouth still hurting from the bitterness of the aloes. Ristabilito, with a cruel sense of satisfaction, watched him, shaking his head mockingly and tapping the ground with his foot. Ciávola mocked him with an indescribable tone in his voice—
“Ah! ah! ah! ah! Bravo, La Bravetta! Now do tell us—how much did you make by it? Ten ducats?”
“Ah! ah! ah! ah! Bravo, La Bravetta! Now tell us—how much did you make from it? Ten ducats?”
A DAY IN THE COUNTRY.
“It is no use talking, my dear fellow!—there are times when it is simply impossible to say no. They urge you—they worry you—they lay you under obligation by so many kind attentions, that a refusal would be an actual breach of good manners towards people whose only thought is to do you a kindness.”
“It’s pointless to argue, my friend!—there are moments when it’s just impossible to say no. They pressure you—they concern you—they make you feel obligated with so many thoughtful gestures, that turning them down would be outright rude to people whose only intention is to help you.”
You allege business. “Oh!” they reply, “the world will not come to an end for one day’s absence.” It is too hot? “Come in the morning, when it is cool.” The village is such a long way from the station? “We will send the gig for you.” You have engaged to pass the day with a friend? “Bring him along with you....” In short, I said yes,—and so on Sunday morning I went and did the deed.
You claim to be busy with work. “Oh!” they respond, “the world won't end because you're gone for a day.” It’s too hot? “Come in the morning when it’s cooler.” The village is far from the station? “We’ll send a carriage for you.” You promised to spend the day with a friend? “Bring him with you....” In short, I agreed,—and so on Sunday morning, I went and did it.
When I had reached the village, and found myself in the midst of a crowd of peasants coming out from early mass, who looked at me as if I had been a wild beast, I asked for Signor Cosimo’s house. Eight or ten people immediately offered to accompany me thither.
When I arrived in the village and found myself among a crowd of peasants leaving early mass, they looked at me like I was a wild animal. I asked for Signor Cosimo's house, and eight or ten people instantly offered to walk with me there.
“There it is—up there; do you see that house with a 169little tower on the top?—that’s it. Do you know Sor Cosimo? Ah! he’s a good gentleman! And his brother the priest? And his wife, Sora Flavia? She’s a kind lady, so she is, and gives away ever so much money. And Sora Olimpia, too, Signor Cosimo’s sister.... She’s one who has her own ideas ... as who should say that she has such a passion for books that she always has one in her hands, and has nearly lost her head over them; but afterwards, do you see? she repeats them all by heart, in a way that no one could believe it! And she is a good creature too; and, as for her family, when there is anything to be put on paper, I don’t see how they could ever do without her.... There used to be Bistino, Sor Cosimo’s eldest son, but now he is in the seminary at Volterra, and they say that he does them so much credit there that they won’t even let him come home for the holidays. There’s a boy for you! When he was at home, and used to help his uncle the chaplain at his net,[15] the two between them caught more birds in a day than all the other nets in a week.... Look, sir, you turn this way and go up hill, and you can’t miss it!”
“There it is—up there; do you see that house with a 169little tower on top?—that’s it. Do you know Sor Cosimo? Ah! he’s a good guy! And his brother the priest? And his wife, Sora Flavia? She’s a kind lady, really, and she gives away so much money. And Sora Olimpia, too, Signor Cosimo’s sister.... She has her own ideas... you could say she’s so passionate about books that she always has one in her hands, and she’s nearly gone crazy over them; but then, you see? she memorizes everything and repeats it perfectly, in a way that’s hard to believe! She’s a good person too; and when it comes to her family, I don’t know how they’d manage without her when they need to write anything.... There used to be Bistino, Sor Cosimo’s oldest son, but now he’s at the seminary in Volterra, and they say he’s doing so well there that they won’t even let him come home for the holidays. There’s a kid for you! When he was home and helped his uncle the chaplain with his net,[15] together they caught more birds in a day than all the other nets did in a week.... Look, sir, just turn this way and go uphill, and you can’t miss it!”
All this varied information about my hosts, with whom I was already slightly acquainted, was given me on the way by the peasants, who, each in turn, vied with the rest in bestowing it on me, till, having escorted me to the end of a short avenue leading to the villa, they quitted me with respectful salutations, after asking me whether I required any servants.
All this different information about my hosts, whom I already knew a bit, was shared with me along the way by the peasants. Each one, in turn, competed with the others to tell me about them until they escorted me to the end of a short path leading to the villa. They then respectfully said goodbye after asking if I needed any servants.
Scarcely had I rung the bell when the door was opened by a youth in his shirt sleeves, and a white apron tucked into the waistband of his trousers.
Scarcely had I rung the bell when a young man in his shirt sleeves and a white apron tucked into his waistband opened the door.
“Is Signor Cosimo in?”
"Is Mr. Cosimo here?"
“Oh! yes, sir! Come in, come in! You are that gentleman from Florence who sent yesterday to say that perhaps he would come to-day—eh?”
“Oh! yes, sir! Come in, come in! You’re that guy from Florence who called yesterday to say you might come by today—right?”
170“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“Come, then, come along! The master said I was to show you into the best room, and he will come presently. That’s right, sir! You’ve done well to come. Such a long time as they’ve been talking about you, and expecting you! Are they all well at Florence? See; come in here and sit down. Will you excuse me, sir?”
“Come on, come in! The master told me to show you to the best room, and he’ll be here soon. That’s right, sir! It’s great that you’ve arrived. They’ve been talking about you and waiting for you for a long time! Is everyone at Florence doing well? Look, come in here and take a seat. Will you excuse me for a moment, sir?”
“Go on, go on, my good fellow.”
“Go ahead, go ahead, my friend.”
I went and sat down by the window, and began to turn over an old photograph album. In the meantime I perceived that my arrival might truly be said to have created a sensation, since I could hear on the first floor a great banging of doors and a going and coming of shod and unshod feet, which caused a thick shower of whitewash to descend from the ceiling, and the window-panes and the glass shade covering a wax figure on the sideboard to vibrate as with an earthquake.
I went and sat by the window and started flipping through an old photo album. In the meantime, I noticed that my arrival really seemed to stir things up, since I could hear a lot of banging doors and the sound of people coming and going with shoes on and barefoot on the first floor. This made a thick layer of whitewash fall from the ceiling, and the window panes and the glass shade covering a wax figure on the sideboard shook like there was an earthquake.
After a few minutes I heard a scratching at the door, then a kick against it; it opened, and I saw a child of about six years, with a half-eaten apple in his hand. He looked at me with an air of displeasure, and asked—
After a few minutes, I heard a scratching at the door, then a kick against it; it opened, and I saw a child of about six years, holding a half-eaten apple. He looked at me with a frown and asked—
“I say, is that your book? You’ve got to put it down at once—if you don’t, I’ll tell my uncle the priest.”
“I’m serious, is that your book? You need to put it down right now—if you don’t, I’ll tell my uncle the priest.”
I laid aside the album, but he continued to look daggers at me.
I put the album down, but he kept giving me angry glares.
“Are you that stranger that was to come to-day?”
“Are you the stranger who was supposed to arrive today?”
“Yes, little one.” Affecting a caressing gentleness, in order to conciliate him, I held out my hand. The small boy retreated two paces, and showed symptoms of being about to throw the apple at my head.
“Yes, little one.” Trying to be gentle and calm him down, I reached out my hand. The little boy stepped back two paces and looked like he was about to throw the apple at my head.
“Will you keep your hands to yourself? What did you come up here for?”
“Can you keep your hands to yourself? What did you come up here for?”
I was beginning to feel annoyed, and did not answer.
I was starting to feel annoyed, so I didn't reply.
“Yes, yes—father told you to come—I know that well enough; but mother didn’t want you, because she had to 171have all those fowls killed. Gostino is plucking them just now. But you’re going away this evening?... Won’t you answer? But I hope you are,—because, when mother saw you coming along the road, she wished you all sorts of bad luck.”...
“Yes, yes—Dad asked you to come—I know that much; but Mom didn’t want you here because she had to get all those chickens killed. Gostino is plucking them right now. But you’re leaving this evening?... Won’t you answer? I really hope you are, because when Mom saw you coming down the road, she wished you all sorts of bad luck.”...
The door opened, and there appeared, shod in slippers, the magnificent bulk of Signor Cosimo, who, smiling cordially, clapped his great hands on my shoulders, saying, three times over, “Bravo, bravo, bravo!” Then, turning to the small boy, he demanded—
The door opened, and there stood the impressive figure of Signor Cosimo, wearing slippers. With a warm smile, he clapped his big hands on my shoulders, saying three times, “Bravo, bravo, bravo!” Then, turning to the small boy, he asked—
“What are you doing here?”
“What are you doing here?”
“Just what I think fit!” replied the infant, who was thereupon expelled from the room with a tremendous box on the ear, after which his father turned to me and invited me to be seated.
“Just what I think is right!” replied the child, who was then kicked out of the room with a hard slap on the face, after which his dad turned to me and invited me to sit down.
My eye was at once caught by the grease-spots, and stains of wine and coffee, which adorned Signor Cosimo’s shirt and trousers. To tell the truth, I was uncomfortably affected by the sense of a want of consideration towards myself, but was soon appeased by his apologies for having kept me waiting, because he had gone upstairs to his own room, to “clean himself up a bit.”
My eye was immediately drawn to the grease spots and stains from wine and coffee on Signor Cosimo’s shirt and pants. Honestly, I felt a bit uncomfortable as it seemed disrespectful to me, but I quickly felt better when he apologized for making me wait, explaining that he had gone upstairs to his room to “clean himself up a bit.”
“Oh! but.... Don’t mention it, Signor Cosimo!”
“Oh! but.... Don't worry about it, Signor Cosimo!”
“Oh! bravo! bravo! bravo! But what a season, eh? Look here, you must be in need of some refreshment.... Gostino-o-o-o! What are they saying? What do they say in Florence about the crops?... Bravo! bravo! It is very good of you to have come; you have given us a regular treat!”
“Oh! awesome! awesome! awesome! But what a season, right? Look, you must be craving some refreshments.... Gostino-o-o-o! What are they saying? What do they say in Florence about the crops?... Awesome! awesome! It is very kind of you to have come; you’ve given us a real treat!”
“Did you call, sir?”
"Did you call, sir?"
“Go upstairs, Gostino, and ask your mistress to give you the keys of the sideboard, and bring this gentleman some refreshments.” Then to the child, who had returned in the wake of the servitor, “Go at once and get your face washed and make yourself fit to be seen.” With that, he boxed the 172small boy’s ears a second time, and turned him out of the room.
“Go upstairs, Gostino, and ask your boss for the keys to the sideboard, then bring this gentleman some snacks.” Then to the child, who had followed the servant back in, “Go wash your face right now and make yourself presentable.” With that, he smacked the small boy’s ears again and kicked him out of the room.
“And as to fruit, my dear sir, there’s nothing at all this year.”
“And when it comes to fruit, my dear sir, there’s absolutely nothing this year.”
“Ah!”
“Wow!”
“Well, what is one to say? For the last three years it’s clear there has been witchcraft in it. Just imagine it. I used to put aside four hundred pounds in a year, and now ... sometimes fifty, sometimes sixty.... And then, what stuff it is! Every bit worm-eaten! I beg your pardon, but will you come down into the granary with me? But, no—I hear my brother coming down; we’ll wait for him.”
“Well, what can you say? For the last three years, it’s obvious there’s been some kind of witchcraft at play. Just think about it. I used to save four hundred pounds a year, and now... sometimes it’s fifty, sometimes sixty... And the quality! Everything’s infested with worms! Excuse me, but will you come with me to the granary? But no—I hear my brother coming down; let’s wait for him.”
“Let us wait for him, by all means.”
“Let’s wait for him, for sure.”
“He’s a queer sort of customer, you know—a confirmed grumbler!—but, after all, a good sort at bottom. The other day, for instance, do you see——he suffers so much from——”
“He’s a strange kind of guy, you know—a real complainer!—but, all things considered, he's a decent person at heart. The other day, for example, do you see——he suffers so much from——”
These preliminaries to the introduction were interrupted by the appearance of Don Paolo himself, who entered the room with a profound bow. I rose, and was going to meet him, but he protested.
These introductory comments were cut short by the arrival of Don Paolo himself, who entered the room with a deep bow. I stood up, ready to greet him, but he insisted otherwise.
“No, no, I won’t have it—don’t disturb yourself, sir. If you will excuse me, I will keep my hat on, as that is my custom. Sit down, sit down, pray.”
“No, no, I can’t accept that—don’t worry about it, sir. If you don’t mind, I’ll keep my hat on, since that’s my custom. Please, have a seat, have a seat.”
There was a moment of silence, and then Sor Cosimo resumed the conversation.
There was a moment of silence, and then Sor Cosimo picked up the conversation again.
“You see, Paolo, this is the gentleman whom we were speaking of——”
“You see, Paolo, this is the guy we were talking about——”
“I know! I know! Bless you! can’t you make an end of it? How many times do you find it necessary to repeat a thing?”
“I know! I know! Bless you! Can’t you just wrap it up? How many times do you need to say the same thing?”
“No—I wanted to tell you——”
“No—I wanted to tell you—”
“Have you sent for refreshments?”
"Have you ordered refreshments?"
“I told Gostino. He is just coming.”
“I told Gostino. He’s on his way.”
173“And so you’re from Florence, eh?” asked the chaplain, turning to me.
173“So, you’re from Florence, right?” asked the chaplain, turning to me.
“At your service.”
"At your service."
“A wretched year, my dear sir! If it does not rain soon we shall never get any crops to speak of.... A year ago this very day I had taken fifty-six birds by ten o’clock; and this morning, before I came away to mass at eight, we had caught three miserable little things, and an accursed hawk that has half bitten my hand to pieces—look! Are they taking any at Florence?”
“A terrible year, my dear sir! If it doesn't rain soon, we won't have any crops to show for it.... A year ago today, I had already caught fifty-six birds by ten o’clock; and this morning, before I left for mass at eight, we only caught three pathetic little ones, plus a cursed hawk that half bit my hand to shreds—look! Are they catching any in Florence?”
“To tell the truth, I have never asked.”
"Honestly, I’ve never asked."
“Is the Prior of San Gaggio catching any this year?—is he catching any?”
“Is the Prior of San Gaggio catching any fish this year?—is he catching any?”
“To my knowledge ... I could not say at all.”
“To my knowledge... I really can’t say anything at all.”
“Ah! because last Friday he sent to tell me that he had not even had the decoy-cages made. He says that Father Lorenzo della Santissima Annunziata is not well. Is that true?”
“Ah! because last Friday he told me that he hadn’t even had the decoy cages made. He says that Father Lorenzo della Santissima Annunziata isn’t well. Is that true?”
“To tell the truth ... I do not know.”
“To be honest ... I don’t know.”
“What!—do you know nothing, then?”
“What!—don't you know anything, then?”
“I will tell you.... Let us rather speak of yourself. Signor Cosimo was telling me just now——”
“I'll tell you.... Let’s talk about you instead. Signor Cosimo was just telling me——”
“I must run out for a moment to the net. I say, Cosimo, what time is dinner?”
“I need to step out for a moment to the internet. Hey, Cosimo, what time is dinner?”
“Tell the women to get it at any hour that suits you.”
“Tell the women to get it whenever works for you.”
“Ah! here’s one of them,” said Don Paolo, who was just in the doorway. “What o’clock do we dine, Flavia?—at twelve?”
“Ah! here’s one of them,” said Don Paolo, who was just in the doorway. “What time do we eat, Flavia?—at twelve?”
Signora Flavia, the wife of my host, bowed her head in assent as she entered the room, while the chaplain, an unsaluted guest, went off to his nets. She came to meet me, asked me how I was, said that she was pleased to hear it before I had time to answer “Well,” and planted herself in a chair to look at me. Sor Cosimo, upon Whom all the conversation seemed to devolve, remarked—
Signora Flavia, my host’s wife, nodded in agreement as she walked into the room, while the chaplain, an unrecognized guest, headed off to his nets. She approached me, asked how I was, expressed her pleasure to hear it before I could respond with “Well,” and settled into a chair to look at me. Sor Cosimo, on whom all the conversation seemed to focus, commented—
174“See, Flavia, this is the gentleman who, as I was telling you the other evening——” Whereupon Sora Flavia began again, da capo.
174“Look, Flavia, this is the man I was telling you about the other evening——” Then Sora Flavia started over again, from the beginning.
“How are you?—Well?”
“How are you? —Good?”
“Yes, madam.”
“Yes, ma'am.”
“And your wife?”
"And how's your wife?"
“Very well, thank you.”
"All good, thanks."
“Remember me to her.” Then, looking at her husband as if to ask him whether she ought to say any more to me, she relapsed into silence, and fell to contemplating me again.
“Please say hi to her for me.” Then, glancing at her husband as if asking whether she should say anything else to me, she fell silent again and began to study me once more.
Fortunately Signor Cosimo relieved me from the embarrassment of choosing the subject of conversation by reverting to politics. The Tunis Question being then at its height, he naturally fell upon it tooth and nail, grew heated and excited, and blurted out, puffing and blowing, all his ideas touching foreign politics, concluding with the statement that if he and his brother the priest had been in the Cabinet, there would not be a Frenchman in Tunis.... At this point Signora Flavia interrupted him by asking me if there was any cotton in the material of my coat. I choked down a burst of laughter, and hazarded the answer that there was not.
Fortunately, Signor Cosimo saved me from the awkwardness of picking a topic by diving into politics. With the Tunis Question at its peak, he passionately discussed it, getting heated and excited, and spilled out all his thoughts on foreign politics, finishing with the claim that if he and his brother the priest had been in the Cabinet, there wouldn't be a single Frenchman in Tunis.... At that moment, Signora Flavia interrupted him by asking if there was any cotton in the fabric of my coat. I stifled a laugh and guessed that there wasn't.
“Then it is very dear, is it not?”
“Then it's very expensive, isn't it?”
“Yes; I think it was seven francs a mètre.”
“Yes; I believe it was seven francs per meter.”
“Ah! they measure by mètres, do they? It must be good stuff, though. Just look, Cosimo; you ought to have one made like it——”
“Ah! they measure in meters, do they? It must be good stuff, though. Just look, Cosimo; you should get one made like it——”
“Yes, yes; just like you—always interrupting! We’ll speak of that afterwards.”... Then, turning to me again—
“Yes, yes; just like you—always interrupting! We’ll talk about that later.”... Then, turning to me again—
“Because, if France——” He was just about to recommence the attack on Tunis when the door opened to admit his sister Olimpia, a maiden lady of fifty or so, the same whose literary reputation had made so great an impression on the peasants.
“Because, if France——” He was just about to start his argument about Tunis again when the door opened to let in his sister Olimpia, a single woman of around fifty, the same one whose literary reputation had significantly impressed the peasants.
175She had on a faded light blue dress, wore a crinoline, and carried a puce-coloured mantilla over her arm. On her head she had a broad-brimmed straw hat of a dingy yellow, adorned with a wreath of real ivy, and two small locks of well-greased hair fell in soft folds on the slightly roughened skin of her cheeks. In one hand she carried her parasol and a bunch of lavender; in the other a book, in which she kept her finger to mark the place. She advanced with ostentatious ease of manner, and bowed, half-shutting her eyes.
175She wore a faded light blue dress, a crinoline, and had a puce-colored mantilla draped over her arm. On her head was a broad-brimmed straw hat in a dull yellow, decorated with a wreath of real ivy, and two small locks of well-groomed hair rested softly against the slightly rough skin of her cheeks. In one hand, she held a parasol and a bunch of lavender; in the other, a book with her finger marking her place. She walked with a showy ease and bowed, half-closing her eyes.
“Sir,” she said, “you are welcome to this modest habitation.”
“Sir,” she said, “you’re welcome to this humble home.”
“A delicious habitation, Signorina, where I should be very sorry to be troublesome.” She again half-shut her eyes, and smiled on me. Retiring backwards, as gracefully as she could, she went and sat down with her back to the window. She was evidently well acquainted with the clumsy artifices of a very mature young lady.
“A lovely place to live, Signorina, where I wouldn’t want to be a bother.” She partially closed her eyes again and smiled at me. Backing away as gracefully as she could, she sat down with her back to the window. It was clear she was quite familiar with the awkward tricks of a rather sophisticated young lady.
I was contemplating her with the utmost attention, when I felt a heavy hand on my shoulder, and Sor Cosimo said to me—
I was watching her intently when I felt a heavy hand on my shoulder, and Sor Cosimo said to me—
“You ought to hear what poetry this girl writes! Have you got it here, Olimpia—that sonnet you made last Sunday?”
“You should see the poetry this girl writes! Do you have it here, Olimpia—that sonnet you wrote last Sunday?”
“That ode, you mean—come!”
“That poem, you mean—come!”
“Well, well—sonnet or ode—it’s the same thing. But if you could hear it—with rhymes, and all! I tell you! Come, let us hear it!”
“Well, well—sonnet or ode—it’s the same thing. But if you could hear it—with rhymes and everything! I swear! Come on, let’s hear it!”
“Afterwards, Cosimo, afterwards!”
“Later, Cosimo, later!”
Heaven preserve me! Turning to Signorina Olimpia, who still kept her finger in her book, I asked—
Heaven help me! Turning to Signorina Olimpia, who still had her finger in her book, I asked—
“What are you reading, may I ask?”
“What are you reading, if you don’t mind me asking?”
“I am just glancing over Leopardi.”
“I’m just taking a look at Leopardi.”
“Ah! ah!” And Sor Cosimo broke in—
“Ah! ah!” And Sor Cosimo interrupted—
“Fine! fine!—ah! very fine!”
“Okay! okay!—ah! very good!”
176“Are you acquainted with his works, Sor Cosimo?”
176“Do you know his works, Sor Cosimo?”
“Oh! most certainly! She read it to us last Sunday at dessert, and made us all cry like babies.”
“Oh! definitely! She read it to us last Sunday at dessert, and made us all cry like babies.”
“No, Cosimo, you do not understand. The gentleman means this book that I have here.”
“No, Cosimo, you don’t get it. The guy is talking about this book I have right here.”
“Ah! what! Well, well!... I was speaking of the sonnet. But you shall hear it afterwards.... And you must repeat that one too that you wrote when Calamai’s son was made a priest. Oh! that! And then.... But don’t imagine, sir, that she has only one. She has a whole drawer full, and you may say that, if one is fine, others are not so bad.... Well, you shall hear.”
“Ah! What?! Well, well!... I was just talking about the sonnet. But you’ll hear it later.... And you have to recite that one you wrote when Calamai’s son became a priest. Oh! That! And then.... But don’t think, sir, that she has only one. She has an entire drawer full, and you can say that if one is great, the others aren’t too shabby.... Well, you’ll hear it.”
I was eager to hear her opinion of Leopardi, and asked—
I was excited to hear her thoughts on Leopardi, and asked—
“What do you think of this book, Signorina?”
“What do you think of this book, Miss?”
“I will tell you,” she replied. “To say the truth, I have scarcely got at the bottom of it as yet, ... but, if I must speak sincerely, it seems to me there is not much interest in it.”
“I’ll tell you,” she replied. “To be honest, I haven’t really figured it all out yet, ... but if I’m being truthful, it doesn’t seem very interesting to me.”
“Ah!”
“Whoa!”
“Don’t you think so too?”
"Don’t you agree?"
“Well—yes—in a manner of speaking, yes!”
"Well—yeah—in a way, yeah!"
“If you will allow me to say so, no story is ever finished properly. You find Consalvo—that, now, is stolen from Tasso, the scene of Clorinda and Tancred.... Well, you find Consalvo. What then? Consalvo dies, and, at least as far as I have got, one hears no more of her. And the same thing with the characters. There is that one of that Nerina; it would be fine enough, but, good heavens! it is so little developed ... and one does not know what to make of it...! Do you agree with me?”
“If you don’t mind me saying, no story is ever really finished. Take Consalvo—that's borrowed from Tasso, the scene with Clorinda and Tancred.... Anyway, you see Consalvo. What happens next? Consalvo dies, and at least from what I’ve read, there’s no more mention of her. The same goes for the characters. Like that one, Nerina; it could be great, but, my goodness! it’s so underdeveloped… and you just don’t know what to think of it…! Do you see what I mean?”
“Well ... to tell the truth ...”
“Well ... to be honest ...”
“You see, Cosimo, whether or not I was right when we were discussing the subject the other evening with Signora Amalia.”
“You see, Cosimo, I’m not sure if I was right when we talked about this the other evening with Signora Amalia.”
“I should think so, indeed!” exclaimed Sor Cosimo, 177testifying his approval by a great guffaw of laughter. “Do you mean to say you would compare yourself with that conceited creature? Let her go for seven years to school with the Sisters of St. Francis de Sales, as you have been, and then come and talk to us....”
“I definitely think so!” exclaimed Sor Cosimo, 177showing his approval with a loud laugh. “Are you really saying you would compare yourself to that arrogant person? Let her spend seven years in school with the Sisters of St. Francis de Sales, just like you have, and then come and talk to us…”
The amazing literary criticisms of Sor Cosimo and his sister completely took away my breath. I was relieved from the necessity of answering by the appearance of Gostino with a bottle and a tray of glasses.
The incredible literary critiques from Sor Cosimo and his sister left me speechless. I was rescued from having to respond by the arrival of Gostino with a bottle and a tray of glasses.
“I am sure you’ll like this wine, sir; you’ll see!” said Gostino as he poured me out some wine.
“I’m sure you’ll enjoy this wine, sir; you’ll see!” said Gostino as he poured me a glass.
“Come, come, Gostino!” said Signorina Olimpia.
“Come on, come on, Gostino!” said Miss Olimpia.
“Look sharp, Gostino,” continued Sor Cosimo; “go and fetch two more bottles—one of ’62 (you’ll find it on the table at the end of the cellar), and the other of ’59 (the year of the Revolution), and you shall see”—he turned to me again—“you shall see you have never tasted any like this!”
“Stay alert, Gostino,” Sor Cosimo continued; “go and grab two more bottles—one from ’62 (you’ll find it on the table at the end of the cellar) and the other from ’59 (the year of the Revolution), and you’ll see”—he turned to me again—“you’ll see you’ve never tasted anything like this!”
“But ... that’s enough, Signor Cosimo!”
“But ... that’s enough, Mr. Cosimo!”
“Come, come; no compliments. While it’s coming you’ll take another drop of this, won’t you?”
“Come on, no need for compliments. While it’s coming, you’ll have another drink of this, won’t you?”
“Thanks, but I could not.... I am not accustomed....”
“Thanks, but I couldn't.... I'm not used to....”
“Sir—I’m going to have another glass too—as the friar took a wife, for company’s sake.... Shall I pour you some out? You can throw it away afterwards, if you like—but I must pour if out”
“Sir—I’m going to have another glass too—just like the friar took a wife, for the sake of company.... Should I pour you some? You can toss it out later, if you want—but I have to pour it out.”
“Very well, then; since you wish it so, another sip.... Enough,—that’s enough!”
“Alright, then; since you want it that way, let’s have another sip.... That’s enough—just enough!”
“No, sir—the glass full, or none!”
“No, sir—either the glass is full, or it’s empty!”
Gostino returned with the other bottles, and then they all fell upon me, beginning with Signora Flavia, and not excluding Gostino, beseeching me to try those also. Signor Cosimo nudged my elbow, Gostino poured out the wine, 178and the two ladies entreated me with eloquent glances not to do them the wrong of refusing this attention.
Gostino came back with the other bottles, and then everyone turned their attention to me, starting with Signora Flavia, and including Gostino, urging me to try those too. Signor Cosimo nudged my elbow, Gostino poured the wine, 178 and the two ladies gave me pleading looks, hoping I wouldn’t be rude enough to decline their offer.
I resisted for a little, but had to give way at last; and then my evil genius inspired me with the notion of praising the quality of the wine, and remarking that not only must the grapes have been exquisite, but the casks and cellars first-rate also. I regretted the words the moment they were out of my mouth.
I fought it for a bit, but eventually had to give in; then my not-so-great side led me to the idea of complimenting the wine's quality, mentioning that not only must the grapes have been top-notch, but the barrels and cellars were probably amazing too. I regretted saying it the instant the words left my mouth.
“I’m going to show you them,” said Sor Cosimo immediately.
“I’m going to show you them,” Sor Cosimo said right away.
He took my arm, and, leaving the ladies in the dining-room, dragged me off to the cellar, with Gostino to light the way—now warning me of a step, and again requesting me to stoop where the ceiling was low, and at last showing himself more astonished than I could possibly be at the beauty of a cobwebbed vault, with a few casks along one wall, and two smaller barrels in a corner.
He took my arm and, leaving the women in the dining room, pulled me down to the cellar, with Gostino lighting the way—now warning me about a step, then asking me to duck where the ceiling was low, and finally looking more amazed than I could be at the beauty of a cobweb-covered vault, with a few casks along one wall and two smaller barrels in a corner.
As it was necessary for me to be astonished, and to admire something, I began to praise the solid construction of the house, which I inferred from an inspection of the basement walls.
As I needed to be amazed and admire something, I started complimenting the solid build of the house, which I figured out by looking at the basement walls.
“Well, you shall see it now!”
“Well, you’ll see it now!”
From the cellar we ascended to the ground floor, which I had to review in detail—dining-room, ironing-room, kitchen, oven, larder, cupboards.... Then the new staircase—the first one was where the store-room is now.... Then the study, which his brother the priest had wished to have on the site of the stable they had had pulled down, but that was too damp.... Then up to the first floor—drawing-room, sitting-rooms, bed-rooms, and everything,—in fact, before I knew what I was about, I beheld Sora Olimpia trying on her puce-coloured mantle before the looking-glass.... “Look out of the window—now isn’t that a view? There’s the kitchen-garden. We’ll go there afterwards, but first you must see the second floor.”
From the cellar, we went up to the ground floor, which I needed to check in detail—dining room, ironing room, kitchen, oven, pantry, cupboards.... Then the new staircase—the first one used to be where the storage room is now.... Next was the study, which his brother the priest wanted to have built on the spot where the stable had been torn down, but it was too damp.... Then we went up to the first floor—living room, sitting rooms, bedrooms, and everything—in fact, before I knew it, I saw Sora Olimpia trying on her purple-colored cloak in front of the mirror.... “Look out the window—what a view! There’s the kitchen garden. We’ll go there later, but first you need to see the second floor.”
179We went up to the second floor, where he led me round for some twenty minutes, explaining in detail the destination of every apartment, together with the most noteworthy events which had taken place in the same—from the large room where the silkworms lived to the dark den where the chaplain kept the bullfinches he was teaching to pipe....
179We went up to the second floor, where he showed me around for about twenty minutes, detailing the purpose of each apartment and the most significant events that happened there—from the large room where the silkworms lived to the dark space where the chaplain kept the bullfinches he was training to sing....
At the foot of the stairs we met Don Paolo returning from his quail nets, puffing and blowing, and grumbling at the Provost’s hurry to get to church. “Was he afraid of not finishing mass in time to get back to dinner, the great glutton? Do, for any sake, go on, Cosimo; do me the kindness—bad luck to this sort of work!—and tell them to be getting ready in the meantime, and I’ll come in ten minutes—if they don’t like that, they may sing mass by themselves....”
At the bottom of the stairs, we ran into Don Paolo coming back from his quail nets, out of breath and complaining about the Provost rushing to get to church. “Is he worried about not finishing the mass in time to make it back for dinner, the big glutton? For goodness' sake, keep going, Cosimo; do me a favor—this kind of work is so annoying!—and let them know to start getting ready in the meantime, and I’ll be there in ten minutes—if they don’t like it, they can hold the mass without me…”
“Do you see?” whispered Sor Cosimo to me, “that’s his way. If he doesn’t catch any birds he becomes a regular beast. Come, let us go on; the ladies will follow by themselves.”
“Do you see?” whispered Sor Cosimo to me, “that’s how he is. If he doesn’t catch any birds, he turns into a complete beast. Come on, let’s move forward; the ladies will follow on their own.”
“They have already started, sir,” said Gostino.
“They’ve already started, sir,” said Gostino.
“All the better; come along.”
“Great; let’s go.”
I should have been thankful to sit down and rest for a minute, but had to follow Sor Cosimo, who, in order to get away from his brother, set off at such a pace that it was difficult to keep up with him.
I should have been grateful to take a seat and relax for a moment, but I had to keep up with Sor Cosimo, who, trying to escape his brother, moved at such a speed that it was hard to stay with him.
Mountains stand firm, and men move on. When Sor Cosimo, hurrying into the door of the canon’s house, left me under the church-porch, my eye fell on a well-dressed man whose face somehow seemed familiar. As we passed each other, in walking up and down, I saw that his eyes were fixed on me, and that he was smiling, as if about to address me. I was just about to speak to him, as we met for the third time, when he uttered my name, and I suddenly recalled his.
Mountains stand strong, and people keep moving. When Sor Cosimo rushed into the canon's house and left me under the church porch, I noticed a well-dressed man whose face looked familiar. As we walked back and forth, I saw him watching me with a smile, as if he was about to say something. Just as I was about to talk to him during our third encounter, he said my name, and I suddenly remembered his.
“After nineteen years! How in the world did you get here?”
“After nineteen years! How on earth did you get here?”
180“I’m the parish doctor. And you?”
180“I’m the local doctor. And you?”
“I only came out for the day.”
“I just came out for the day.”
“You’ll come and dine with me?”
“You're going to come and have dinner with me?”
“I am engaged.”
“I’m engaged.”
“To whom?”
"Who to?"
“We’ll speak of that afterwards. Now tell me about yourself.... How are you getting on?”
“We’ll talk about that later. Right now, tell me about yourself.... How’s everything going?”
“As well as a country doctor ever does.”
“As well as any country doctor ever does.”
“And with the peasants.”
“And with the common folks.”
“Badly.”
“Poorly.”
“Why?”
"Why?"
“Because, being a gentleman, I am not a beast like themselves.”
“Because, as a gentleman, I’m not a beast like they are.”
“I understand. And how about the local authorities?”
“I get it. What about the local authorities?”
“No better. I am not on good terms with the Syndic; and, by-the-bye, I must be off before he comes.”
“No better. I’m not on good terms with the Syndic; and, by the way, I need to leave before he arrives.”
“The reason?”
“What's the reason?”
“I was imprudent enough to contradict him in public—in the chemist’s shop, when, speaking of books on etiquette, he mentioned Monsignor della Casa and Flavio Gioja!”[16]
“I was reckless enough to argue with him in public—in the pharmacy, when, talking about books on etiquette, he brought up Monsignor della Casa and Flavio Gioja!”[16]
“Who is this portent of erudition?”
“Who is this sign of knowledge?”
“The wealthiest, the most cultured, the most respectable person in the commune—a certain Signor Cosimo.”
“The richest, the most cultured, the most respected person in the community—a certain Mr. Cosimo.”
“My host!”
"My host!"
“Are you staying at his house?”
“Are you staying at his place?”
“I am!”
“Yeah, I am!”
“How in the world—— But never mind now,—after dinner you must come to me and tell me about everything, and we shall be together till you leave. I have a great deal to talk to you about—I’ll drive you down to the station.... Now let us go in.”
“How on earth—— But never mind that now,—after dinner you have to come to me and tell me everything, and we’ll be together until you leave. I have a lot to talk to you about—I’ll drive you down to the station.... Now let’s go in.”
181“Here you see my masters,” he said, with a smile, as we came to a halt in a corner at the upper end of the church. “They are all up there. Do you know any of them?”
181“Here are my bosses,” he said, smiling, as we stopped in a corner at the back of the church. “They’re all up there. Do you recognize any of them?”
“Only Signor Cosimo’s family.”
“Only Mr. Cosimo’s family.”
“I’ll tell you the names of some—they are quite worth your attention. They wouldn’t be bad sort of people if it were not for the intolerable airs they give themselves on the strength of their ignorance. All well known, though!—all honest folks,—and all of them very much admired, because the rest of the parish are greater asses than they. Do you see the priest who is celebrating? That is the Provost of Siepole. A profound theologian—a thriving dealer in oil—confessor to the nunnery—a great eater.... He doesn’t like me, but he puts up with me ever since I cured him of an indigestion which he brought on by eating salted cheese and beans.”
“I’ll tell you the names of a few—they are definitely worth your attention. They wouldn’t be bad people if it weren’t for the unbearable attitudes they have based on their ignorance. All well known, though!—all honest people,—and all of them really admired, because the rest of the parish are bigger fools than they are. Do you see the priest who is officiating? That’s the Provost of Siepole. A deep theologian—a successful oil dealer—confessor to the nunnery—a big eater.... He doesn’t like me, but he tolerates me ever since I cured him of the indigestion he got from eating salted cheese and beans.”
“He’s not young,” I observed.
“He’s not young,” I noted.
“Over sixty. The one at his right is his chaplain, who is at daggers drawn with me, and gives it out all over the country that I am a lunatic, because I once refused to make him out a false certificate of illness. I think there is not much love lost between the two, for family reasons.... And yet they are never apart; the chaplain’s chief occupation is to water down his superior’s oaths. Every time the Provost takes a trick at cards he says ‘Giuraddio,’ and the chaplain qualifies it with ‘Bacco.’ So they go on, for the sake of saving appearances and their souls; but sometimes the Provost feels it as an insult to his dignity, and takes it ill, and then he snubs the chaplain, and in his wrath the oaths come dropping out like the beads off a broken rosary, while the chaplain goes on counteracting them with his ‘Bacco! bacco!’ quite unmoved, and ready to face martyrdom rather than yield. He is the best shot about here, and could beat the whole village at briscola. The poor people adore him, because he says mass in ten minutes, is easy at confession, 182and has no scruples about thrashing any man that tries to play tricks on him.
“Over sixty. The guy to his right is his chaplain, who is in a constant feud with me and spreads the word all over the country that I’m crazy because I once refused to write him a fake illness certificate. I doubt there’s much love lost between the two, for family reasons.... And yet, they’re always together; the chaplain’s main job is to soften his boss’s swearing. Every time the Provost wins a card game, he says ‘Giuraddio,’ and the chaplain follows up with ‘Bacco.’ They keep this up to maintain appearances and save their souls; but sometimes the Provost feels it undermines his dignity and gets offended, then he snaps at the chaplain, and in his anger, the curses fly out like beads from a broken rosary, while the chaplain calmly counters with ‘Bacco! baco!’ completely unfazed and ready to face martyrdom rather than back down. He’s the best shot around here and could beat the whole village at briscola. The poor folks adore him because he says mass in ten minutes, is easygoing at confession, 182 and has no qualms about taking on anyone who tries to trick him.”
“The little thin man on this side is an unattached priest—a good fellow—miserably poor, and in wretched health. He contrives to worry along somehow and support an elder sister and two grand-children of hers, whom he teaches himself. He is master, father, and uncle to them, all in one; and ekes out his means by the help of four or five other pupils, whom he picks up wherever he can at a franc a month. No one knows how he does it, but he pays his way, and keeps an honoured name as a good citizen and blameless priest; and, above all, he is such a rara avis as not to call down the curse of heaven on his country.[17]... In the village, as you may easily understand, people either don’t trouble their heads about him, or else they despise him.
“The little thin man on this side is an unattached priest—a nice guy—miserably poor and in terrible health. He manages to get by somehow and supports an older sister and her two grandchildren, whom he teaches himself. He is their master, father, and uncle all in one and makes ends meet with the help of four or five other students he picks up wherever he can for a franc a month. No one knows how he manages, but he pays his bills and maintains a respected reputation as a good citizen and blameless priest; and, above all, he is such a rare bird that he doesn’t call down the curse of heaven on his country.[17]... In the village, as you can easily guess, people either ignore him or look down on him.
“That other is Sor Cosimo’s brother, whom you know.... I’ll tell you something about him too; but hush!... every one is kneeling down....”
"That's Sor Cosimo's brother, the one you know.... I'll share something about him too; but shh!.... everyone is kneeling down...."
The silence was followed by the usual shuffling of feet, tinkling of medals, and indispensable volley of previously suppressed coughs. The air was becoming more and more unendurably close. The doctor recommenced his remarks in an undertone.
The silence was followed by the usual shuffling of feet, the clinking of medals, and a necessary burst of previously held-back coughs. The air was getting more and more stifling. The doctor continued his comments in a low voice.
“And Sor Cosimo’s brother ... he is nicknamed ‘Thickskull’, and yet...” Here he leaned over and whispered in my ear....
“And Sor Cosimo’s brother... he’s called ‘Thickskull’, and yet...” Here he leaned over and whispered in my ear...
“Never!” I exclaimed in astonishment. “Every day?”
“Never!” I said in shock. “Every day?”
“On my word of honour!”
"On my word of honor!"
Here Sor Cosimo smiled at me from the other side of the church, and waved his hand at the organ, as if to say, “What an instrument we have, and what an organist! You hear—eh?”
Here Sor Cosimo smiled at me from across the church and waved his hand at the organ, as if to say, “What an instrument we have, and what an organist! You hear that—right?”
183“That man beside Sor Cosimo, with the great black silk scarf round his neck,” my friend went on, “is Stelloni the miller, a member of the School Board. Sor Cosimo nominated him, because—considering the antipathy which Stelloni has shown towards all schools from his childhood up—he was able to assure the Council that he would never be one to advocate unnecessary expense! In fact, Stelloni, true to his principles, has never set foot inside a schoolhouse. He says it is from a desire not to compromise himself, knowing, as he does, that things are not managed in the way he would approve of; low and unmannerly people say it is because he is afraid of having to question the children. He’s a good-natured sort of fellow, though, and hates no one in the world except the schoolmaster—that pale young man standing over there by the pillar,—because he once corrected a grammatical mistake in a composition by the miller’s son. Stelloni felt a kindly compassion for the master as long as the point remained doubtful; but when it was established beyond question that the master was right, his compassion turned to implacable hatred, and now he would be glad of any excuse for turning him out into the road to starve.
183“That guy next to Sor Cosimo, wearing the big black silk scarf around his neck,” my friend continued, “is Stelloni the miller, a member of the School Board. Sor Cosimo nominated him because—considering the disdain Stelloni has shown towards all schools since he was a kid—he could guarantee the Council that he would never advocate for unnecessary spending! In fact, Stelloni, sticking to his beliefs, has never set foot in a school. He says it’s out of a desire not to get involved, knowing, as he does, that things aren’t managed the way he would like; rude people say it’s because he’s afraid of having to question the kids. He’s a pretty easygoing guy, though, and doesn’t really dislike anyone except for the schoolmaster—that pale young man standing over there by the pillar—because he once pointed out a grammar mistake in a paper written by the miller’s son. Stelloni felt some sympathy for the master as long as the issue was unclear; but once it was clear that the master was right, his sympathy turned into intense hatred, and now he’d take any chance to get him thrown out on the streets to fend for himself.
“That little thin old man, at the end of the row on the right, is one of the richest landowners in the place; a retired lawyer, and Sor Cosimo’s predecessor as Syndic. His ruling passion is that of running his head against stone walls, and systematically contradicting, at every meeting of the Council, everything that Sor Cosimo proposes. He has immortalised himself by means of two inscriptions which he had put up—with his own name in capital letters—during his term of office: one on the public well, when he had the pump put up,—the other you see opposite you—when he had the ciborium in the Chapel of the Seven Sorrows re-gilt at his own expense. He got himself elected Syndic in order to get the new government road run past the gates of his villa. 184Afterwards, when he found this impossible, and also failed to get the title of ‘Cavaliere,’ he retired in a rage. Now he relieves his feelings by taking the opposition side in the Council;—he turns off one tenant every year, and imprecates the wrath of Providence on the Government at every possible opportunity—even when the frost ruined his early tomatoes.”
“That little thin old man at the end of the row on the right is one of the richest landowners around here; a retired lawyer and Sor Cosimo’s predecessor as Syndic. His main passion is butting heads with authority, systematically arguing against everything Sor Cosimo proposes at every Council meeting. He’s made a name for himself with two inscriptions he had put up—with his name in big letters—during his time in office: one on the public well when he had the pump installed, and the other right across from you when he had the ciborium in the Chapel of the Seven Sorrows re-gilded at his own expense. He got himself elected Syndic just to have the new government road go past the gates of his villa. 184 Later, when he found that impossible, and also failed to get the title of ‘Cavaliere,’ he stepped down in anger. Now he vents his frustration by opposing everything in the Council—he evicts one tenant every year and curses the government whenever he gets the chance—even when the frost ruined his early tomatoes.”
“And you are in the hands of these people?” I remarked.
“And you’re in the hands of these people?” I said.
“I am in the hands of these people.”
“I am at the mercy of these people.”
... At the moment of going to table, Sor Cosimo said to me, with a wink, “We must keep up our spirits to-day—bravo! bravo!” Signora Flavia repeated, for the sixth time, her fear that I should find it penitential fare at best, seeing that they had made no alteration in their usual Sunday’s dinner.
... At the moment of sitting down to eat, Sor Cosimo said to me, with a wink, “We need to stay cheerful today—bravo! bravo!” Signora Flavia repeated, for the sixth time, her concern that I would find the food rather penitential at best, considering they hadn’t changed their usual Sunday dinner.
“Good heavens!” I exclaimed, ostensibly because I was hurt by these apologies, but in reality because I felt I could not stand much more. Signorina Olimpia preceded us, curtseying backwards, after having presented me with a roguish glance and a little bunch of jessamine; and we entered the dining-room, prepared for a great occasion, as was evident from the odorous presence of table-linen fresh from the quinces and lavender of the store-closet.
“Good heavens!” I exclaimed, seemingly upset by these apologies, but really because I felt like I couldn't take much more. Signorina Olimpia led the way, curtsying backward after giving me a playful look and a small bunch of jasmine. We entered the dining room, clearly ready for a special occasion, as shown by the lovely scent of freshly laundered table linens from the quinces and lavender in the pantry.
“Here we are,” Sor Cosimo began again. “We have no ceremony here—a little soup, a bit of boiled meat, a sweet thing or two, and that’s all!” He crossed himself and said grace.
“Here we are,” Sor Cosimo started again. “We don’t have any special occasion here—just some soup, a bit of boiled meat, a couple of sweets, and that’s it!” He crossed himself and said grace.
The small boy whose acquaintance I had made in the morning, had, on entering the room, remained open-mouthed for a time; but when he had taken in all the preparations, and more especially a side-table covered with pastry, sweets and bottles, he could control himself no longer, and turning to me, yelled, bringing down both his fists on the table—
The little boy I met in the morning walked into the room with his mouth hanging open for a bit; but once he saw all the arrangements, especially a side table filled with pastries, candies, and bottles, he couldn't hold it in anymore. He turned to me and yelled, slamming both his fists on the table—
185“Oh! I say, this is jolly! Look what a lot of nice things there are to-day, because you’re here!”
185“Oh! Wow, this is great! Look at all the nice things we have today, just because you’re here!”
Sor Cosimo aimed a kick at him under the table, which fortunately missed its mark; and immediately a frozen silence fell upon the guests.
Sor Cosimo kicked at him under the table, but luckily missed; and right away, a tense silence fell over the guests.
The women sighed,—the men glared upon that boy with looks which ought to have reduced him to ashes on the spot,—and I turned to Signor Cosimo and asked him, with an air of innocent bewilderment, what his son had said. My stratagem was perfectly successful, and every one’s face had brightened up when Gostino appeared in his shirt sleeves, bringing in the soup. Signora Flavia called him to her, and whispered something in his ear. At the next course Gostino returned in his shooting-jacket, and with his hat on. Signora Flavia called him again; and when he next appeared, with the boiled meat, he had left his hat behind, and cast a questioning glance at his mistress, as much as to say, “Is it right now?” She nodded an affirmative, but Sor Cosimo signified to him, by another glance, that he ought to have known these things without being told. Gostino signified, in reply, by a shrug of his shoulders, that they had been bothering him unnecessarily, and requested me to take another piece of chicken.
The women sighed, and the men glared at that boy as if they could incinerate him with their looks. I turned to Signor Cosimo and asked him, feigning innocent confusion, what his son had said. My plan worked perfectly, and everyone’s expression brightened when Gostino appeared in his shirt sleeves, bringing in the soup. Signora Flavia called him over and whispered something in his ear. When the next course came, Gostino returned in his shooting jacket and with his hat on. Signora Flavia called him again; and when he came back with the boiled meat, he had left his hat behind and gave his mistress a questioning look, as if to ask, “Is it okay now?” She nodded yes, but Sor Cosimo indicated with another look that he should have known these things without needing to be told. Gostino responded with a shrug, signaling that they had been bothering him unnecessarily, and asked me to take another piece of chicken.
This politeness on Gostino’s part was the signal for attack. The wine had begun to revive the spirits of the company, and had affected Sor Cosimo more than the rest. A tenant came in to say that at Don Paolo’s net in the garden they had taken seven bullfinches, by which means he too was cheered up; and now I found myself overwhelmed by the avalanche of attentions these good people bestowed on me. They heaped my plate with eatables, and pressed on me one dish after another, new ones appearing every time I imagined dinner was at an end. I must take some spinach, because it was a rarity at this time of year; I must taste that other dish, because Signorina Olimpia had made the sauce 186herself. And all the time Gostino was behind my chair, reproaching me for eating nothing, and Signora Flavia was lamenting that the dinner was not to my taste....
This politeness from Gostino was the cue to start the feast. The wine had begun to lift everyone's spirits, especially Sor Cosimo. A tenant came in to report that they had caught seven bullfinches in Don Paolo’s net in the garden, which also brightened his mood. Meanwhile, I was overwhelmed by the flood of attention these kind people were showing me. They piled my plate high with food, insisting on one dish after another, with new options appearing just when I thought dinner was over. I had to try the spinach because it was a rarity this time of year; I must have a taste of that other dish because Signorina Olimpia had made the sauce herself. All the while, Gostino was standing behind my chair, scolding me for not eating anything, and Signora Flavia was lamenting that the dinner didn't appeal to me....
At last it was at an end....
Finally, it was over....
And the conversation during dinner? There was none! There was a continual, dull succession of “Take some——”—“Thank you”—“You’re not eating”—“You’re not drinking”—and of roars of laughter whenever they had hit upon a new device for cramming me to death.
And the conversation at dinner? There was none! It was just a boring back-and-forth of “Take some—” “Thanks”—“You aren’t eating”—“You aren’t drinking”—and loud bursts of laughter every time they came up with a new way to stuff me full.
“The poems, Olimpia, the poems!” yelled Signor Cosimo at last. “The sonnet for Calamai!”
“The poems, Olimpia, the poems!” shouted Signor Cosimo at last. “The sonnet for Calamai!”
I turned at once to Signorina Olimpia, to read in her eyes the gravity of the calamity which threatened me, and I saw there an expression which made me sorry for her. Signora Flavia had the same look, and even in the face of that irrepressible child I thought I read something like fear. They all gazed at Sor Cosimo in a piteously questioning manner, and then simultaneously turned towards the place at the end of the table, at his right.
I immediately looked to Signorina Olimpia to gauge the seriousness of the disaster that was looming over me, and I saw a look in her eyes that made me feel sympathy for her. Signora Flavia had the same expression, and even that lively child seemed to show a hint of fear. They all looked at Sor Cosimo with a desperate, questioning gaze, and then, as if on cue, they turned to the spot at the end of the table, to his right.
At that point the master of the house called Gostino, in a tone of vexation, and the latter appeared, in company with two tenants, who, seizing Don Paolo under the arms, dragged him like a log out of the room. I jumped up to offer my assistance, but Sor Cosimo stopped me, telling me, with a look of mingled pain and humiliation, that I was not to be frightened—it was quite a customary thing.
At that moment, the head of the house called for Gostino, sounding annoyed, and he showed up with two tenants who grabbed Don Paolo under the arms and pulled him out of the room like a heavy log. I jumped up to help, but Sor Cosimo stopped me, giving me a look of mixed pain and embarrassment, telling me not to be scared—it was just a usual occurrence.
“In an hour or two he’ll be all right—heart complaint. The attacks come on when he has over-eaten himself a little....”
“In an hour or two, he’ll be fine—heart issue. The attacks happen when he’s overeaten a bit....”
“But why does he not try to moderate himself?”
“But why doesn’t he try to control himself?”
Sor Cosimo shrugged his shoulders.
Sor Cosimo shrugged.
“Does it often happen?” I inquired.
“Does it happen often?” I asked.
“Every day, poor uncle!” replied Signorina Olimpia. “Ah! it is indeed a great inconvenience!”
“Every day, poor uncle!” replied Signorina Olimpia. “Ah! it really is a huge hassle!”
“And what does the doctor say?”
“And what does the doctor say?”
187“Ah!” exclaimed Sor Cosimo. “Precisely!—you know him, that—that——” He had no epithet wherewith to qualify the doctor. “The doctor laughs.... I’ll tell you what he says—he laughs; and when I sent for him the second time, after one of these attacks, ... and when it was I who had got him his appointment, you understand? I got it for him! Well, he had the audacity to say to that poor fellow, ‘Chaplain, if I were you, I’d put a little water in it next time!’ There, do you understand now what the doctor says? But he has never set foot in my house since, and I hope.... Where are you going to give us coffee, Flavia, here, or in the garden?”
187“Ah!” exclaimed Sor Cosimo. “Exactly!—you know him, that—that——” He couldn't think of a proper description for the doctor. “The doctor laughs.... Let me tell you what he says—he laughs; and when I called him the second time, after one of these episodes, ... and it was I who helped him get his job, you understand? I helped him! Well, he had the nerve to say to that poor guy, ‘Chaplain, if I were you, I’d add a little water next time!’ There, do you see now what the doctor says? But he hasn’t stepped foot in my house since, and I hope.... Where are you going to serve us coffee, Flavia, here, or in the garden?”
The matter being referred to me, I voted at once for the garden, eager to get a mouthful of fresh air, and all the more as it was a lovely day.... There was a ring at the gate bell, and Gostino having opened, I saw five persons advancing up the avenue—three priests and two laymen, all red in the face as turkey-cocks, and talking at the very top of their voices. Sor Cosimo took me by the arm, and drawing me forward, introduced me to the Provost of Siepole and his chaplain, then to the parish priest of the village, and lastly to the assessor Stelloni and the communal secretary.
The issue brought to my attention made me quickly vote for the garden, excited to get some fresh air, especially since it was a beautiful day.... There was a ring at the gatebell, and when Gostino opened it, I saw five people walking up the path—three priests and two laymen, all red-faced like turkeys, and talking loudly. Sor Cosimo took my arm and led me forward, introducing me to the Provost of Siepole and his chaplain, then to the village priest, and finally to Assessor Stelloni and the communal secretary.
The talk went on, chiefly on personal and local topics, beginning with the small-pox, which, according to Stelloni, was being “promulgated” in the neighbouring villages, and ending with Sor Cosimo’s fountain, which he regretted he could not turn on for our edification, as Don Paolo kept the key of the mechanism in his own chest of drawers.
The conversation continued, mainly focused on personal and local issues, starting with the smallpox outbreak, which Stelloni claimed was spreading in the nearby villages, and wrapping up with Sor Cosimo’s fountain, which he wished he could turn on for our amusement, but Don Paolo had the key to the mechanism locked away in his own dresser.
Signora Flavia looked at us absently, with sleepy eyes, which she opened wide every time she heard an extra loud clatter of crockery from the kitchen, where Gostino was washing up. Signorina Olimpia, perhaps disgusted with a conversation which was unworthy of her, was wandering 188round the garden, casting loving looks at her flowers, till at last, stopping before a monthly rose with two bees on it, she exclaimed: “Dear insects,
Signora Flavia looked at us absentmindedly, with tired eyes, which she widened every time she heard a loud clatter of dishes from the kitchen, where Gostino was washing up. Signorina Olimpia, possibly annoyed by a conversation she deemed beneath her, was wandering around the garden, admiring her flowers, until finally, stopping before a monthly rose with two bees on it, she exclaimed: “Dear insects,
“Always a poetess, Signorina Olimpia!” cried the Provost, “always a poetess! Are those your own verses, madam, are they yours?”
“Always a poet, Miss Olimpia!” exclaimed the Provost, “always a poet! Are those your own lines, ma’am, are they yours?”
“Come now, Olimpia, out with it, before it is too late,” urged Sor Cosimo. “The sonnet to Calamai—we must have that at once, for it’s a beauty!”
“Come on, Olimpia, spill it, before it’s too late,” urged Sor Cosimo. “We need that sonnet to Calamai right away because it’s gorgeous!”
“It is a wonder!” observed the Provost. “Do you know, I have it by heart; I could say it off, as though it were before me in print. It is the only one of yours I have heard.”
“It’s amazing!” said the Provost. “You know, I have it memorized; I could recite it as if it were right in front of me on paper. It’s the only one of yours I’ve heard.”
“Rejoice, O youthful boy...”
“Rejoice, young boy...”
Signorina Olimpia was preparing to repeat the much-desired sonnet when Don Paolo appeared in the doorway of the house, looking as though he had gone to sleep in his clothes and were just out of bed, and stopped on the threshold, looking fixedly on the ground. They all went up to him, to congratulate him and ask how he felt....
Signorina Olimpia was getting ready to recite the much-anticipated sonnet when Don Paolo showed up in the doorway, looking like he had just rolled out of bed in his clothes. He paused on the threshold, staring intently at the ground. Everyone approached him to congratulate him and ask how he was doing....
“The heart, gentlemen! the heart!” He put both hands to the left side of his chest, half closing his eyes and twisting his mouth, as if to indicate a spasm which was taking away his breath. Then he asked—
“The heart, guys! The heart!” He placed both hands on the left side of his chest, half-closing his eyes and twisting his mouth, as if to show a spasm that was making it hard for him to breathe. Then he asked—
“Have they done anything more at the nets, Cosimo?”
“Have they done anything else at the nets, Cosimo?”
“Five more, Don Paolo!” shouted Gostino from the kitchen.
“Five more, Don Paolo!” shouted Gostino from the kitchen.
“Five! Then we’ve made it fifteen to-day!” cried Don Paolo, reviving as if by magic. “Gostino, my hat and stick!”
“Five! That brings us to fifteen today!” shouted Don Paolo, suddenly full of energy as if by magic. “Gostino, my hat and cane!”
Sor Cosimo cast a glance at us to signify that we ought to go to the nets as well, and that this attention would be extremely grateful to his brother. The clergy, however, were 189brave enough to refuse, alleging that it would soon be time for vespers. The remaining four of us started—Sor Cosimo, the Secretary, Stelloni, and myself—to the great delight of Don Paolo, who led the way with somewhat uncertain steps, telling me that he had reserved a fine cock bullfinch for the Prior of San Gaggio, and hoped I would do him the favour of taking it to him.
Sor Cosimo glanced at us to indicate that we should join him at the nets, and that this gesture would be greatly appreciated by his brother. However, the clergy were courageous enough to decline, claiming it would soon be time for vespers. The remaining four of us—Sor Cosimo, the Secretary, Stelloni, and I—set off, much to Don Paolo's delight, who led the way with somewhat unsteady steps, telling me he had saved a beautiful cock bullfinch for the Prior of San Gaggio and hoped I would do him the favor of delivering it.
It was now three, and the train left at six. I made various attempts to get away and keep my engagement with my old friend, but no excuse would serve. To say that I had an appointment with the doctor after what I had heard would have been like dealing my hosts a slap in the face, and every stratagem which I devised was vain. I said I wanted to go into the village for cigars, as I had none left; Stelloni offered me half of his. I said I wished to write a post-card; the Secretary informed me I should find the post-office closed, and Sor Cosimo added that he would give me one, and I should write it when we returned from the nets, so that there was nothing for it but to give in.
It was now three, and the train was leaving at six. I tried various ways to escape and keep my plans with my old friend, but no excuse would work. Saying that I had an appointment with the doctor after what I heard would have felt like slapping my hosts in the face, and every strategy I came up with was useless. I mentioned I wanted to go into the village for cigars since I was out; Stelloni offered me half of his. I said I needed to write a postcard; the Secretary told me the post office would be closed, and Sor Cosimo added that he would give me one, and I could write it when we got back from the nets. So, there was nothing to do but give in.
We had to hurry back, as no one would have dreamed of beginning vespers without Sor Cosimo and Stelloni in the choir. The ladies had a new set of refreshments ready for us when we reached the house; Gostino came to ask when the horse would be wanted, and we set off for the church at increased speed.
We had to rush back since no one could imagine starting vespers without Sor Cosimo and Stelloni in the choir. The ladies had a fresh batch of snacks waiting for us when we got home; Gostino came to ask when we would need the horse, and we headed to the church faster.
Returning from church, I saw the doctor in the distance. He signed to me that he hoped we should meet at Florence, and I went on, feeling like a traitor going to execution, who sees his friends in the crowd and cannot speak to or take leave of them....
Returning from church, I saw the doctor in the distance. He gestured to me, hoping we would meet in Florence, and I continued on, feeling like a traitor headed for execution, seeing my friends in the crowd but unable to speak to or say goodbye to them...
Gostino had already harnessed the horse, and seeing this I uttered a sigh of satisfaction. Truly, I was in a pitiable state. I could scarcely stand, tired out with the dawdling but continued motion of the whole day; my digestion 190was upset, for obvious reasons; my head was on fire, and heavy as lead.... Oh, for my own house! But the sigh was abruptly cut short when, just as I was settling myself in the gig, Signora Flavia came calmly up and began to say, while the rest of the household stood motionless to listen—
Gostino had already hitched up the horse, and seeing this, I let out a sigh of relief. Honestly, I was in a terrible state. I could barely stand, exhausted from the endless, lazy motion of the entire day; my digestion was off, for obvious reasons; my head was pounding and felt incredibly heavy... Oh, how I longed for my own home! But my sigh was quickly interrupted when, just as I was getting comfortable in the gig, Signora Flavia approached calmly and started to speak while the rest of the household stood still to listen—
“See now, as you are so obliging, would you do us a kindness? I have written out all the things, so that you will not forget anything.” And she read out, by the twilight—
“Look, since you’re so helpful, could you do us a favor? I’ve written everything down so you won’t forget anything.” And she read aloud, by the twilight—
“1. To take Sora Amalia’s spectacles to that spectacle-maker at the Canto Alla Paglia, and have the broken glass mended. Gostino has them in his pocket, and will give them to you at the station.
“1. To take Sora Amalia’s glasses to that repair shop at the Canto Alla Paglia, and get the broken glass fixed. Gostino has them in his pocket and will give them to you at the station.”
“2. Five mètres, or else seven yards, just as you think best, of stuff like that of your coat; to be sent on Thursday by the carrier——”
“2. Five meters, or seven yards, whichever you prefer, of fabric like your coat; to be sent on Thursday by the carrier——”
“Have you written down the bird-seed, Flavia?”
“Have you noted the birdseed, Flavia?”
“I have put down everything. Now be quiet ... by the carrier who puts up just outside the Porta San Frediano, where there is a board with ‘Stabling and coach-house.’”
“I've written everything down. Now be quiet... by the carrier who waits just outside the Porta San Frediano, where there's a sign that says 'Stabling and coach-house.'”
“And about the wine?” asked Sor Cosimo.
“And what about the wine?” asked Sor Cosimo.
“Here it is. To tell Scatizzi, the wine-seller in Borgognissanti—of course you know him—that if he wants another cartload of the same wine, now is the time.”
“Here it is. Tell Scatizzi, the wine seller in Borgognissanti—of course you know him—that if he wants another load of the same wine, now's the time.”
“But you’ve forgotten the bird-seed and the bullfinch, after all!” said Don Paolo impatiently.
“But you forgot the birdseed and the bullfinch, after all!” Don Paolo said impatiently.
“Here—now comes your turn.
“Here—now it's your turn.
“4. Three pounds of bird-seed from the man in the little alley which runs from the Via Calzaioli into the Ghetto. Have you put the measure into the box, Gostino?”—
“4. Three pounds of bird seed from the guy in the small alley that goes from Via Calzaioli into the Ghetto. Have you put the measure in the box, Gostino?”—
“Yes, ma’am; but please make haste, or we shall be late.”
“Yes, ma’am; but please hurry, or we will be late.”
“5. A bullfinch to be taken to the Prior of San Gaggio.”
“5. A bullfinch will be delivered to the Prior of San Gaggio.”
“Have you taken it, Gostino?”
"Did you take it, Gostino?"
“Yes, Master Paolo. He’s tied under the gig.”
“Yes, Master Paolo. He’s tied under the cart.”
191“And you’ll remember me to him?” said Don Paolo, “and tell him that I caught fifteen to-day, and he is to send and tell me how his nets are doing.”
191“And you’ll let him know I asked about him?” said Don Paolo, “and tell him I caught fifteen today, and he should send word about how his nets are doing.”
“And here,” said Signora Flavia, pointing to a huge bundle tied up at the back of the gig, “I have put together a little country green-stuff for you, as you said you liked it.”
“And here,” said Signora Flavia, pointing to a huge bundle tied up at the back of the gig, “I’ve put together some fresh veggies for you, since you said you liked them.”
“But I ... really ... Thank you, Signora Flavia, many thanks.”
“But I ... really ... Thank you, Signora Flavia, so much.”
“And this,” said Signorina Olimpia, approaching, “will you keep this in remembrance of me?” She handed me a sheet of paper folded in four, shook my hand three times over, and wished me a pleasant journey.... The farewells were said, and we were off....
“And this,” said Signorina Olimpia, coming closer, “will you keep this as a memento of me?” She handed me a piece of paper folded in quarters, shook my hand three times, and wished me a nice trip.... The goodbyes were exchanged, and we were on our way....
When we had left the village behind us I cast my eye over Signorina Olimpia’s souvenir, and relieved my feelings by one of those hearty laughs which make one feel like a new creature. It was an autograph copy of the sonnet on the ordination of Calamai’s son.
When we left the village behind, I looked over Signorina Olimpia’s souvenir and let out one of those big laughs that make you feel like a new person. It was an autographed copy of the sonnet about Calamai’s son getting ordained.
THE THEOREM OF PYTHAGORAS.
“The forty-seventh proposition!” said Professor Roveni, in a tone of mild sarcasm, as he unfolded a paper which I had extracted, very gingerly, from an urn standing on his desk. Then he showed it to the Government Inspector who stood beside him, and whispered something into his ear. Finally, he handed me the document, so that I might read the question with my own eyes.
“The forty-seventh proposition!” said Professor Roveni, with a hint of sarcasm, as he unfolded a paper that I had carefully taken out from an urn on his desk. Then he showed it to the Government Inspector next to him and whispered something in his ear. Finally, he handed me the document so I could read the question myself.
“Go up to the blackboard,” added the Professor, rubbing his hands.
“Go up to the whiteboard,” added the Professor, rubbing his hands.
The candidate who had preceded me in the arduous trial, and had got out of it as best he could, had left the 192school-room on tiptoe, and, in opening the door, let in a long streak of sunshine, which flickered on wall and floor, and in which I had the satisfaction of seeing my shadow. The door closed again, and the room was once more plunged into twilight. It was a stifling day in August, and the great sun-blinds of blue canvas were a feeble defence against the glass, so that the Venetian shutters had been closed as well. The little light which remained was concentrated on the master’s desk and the blackboard, and was, at any rate, sufficient to illuminate my defeat.
The candidate before me in the tough test, who had gotten through it as best as he could, left the classroom quietly. When he opened the door, a bright ray of sunshine flooded in, flickering on the walls and floor, and I was pleased to see my shadow in it. The door closed again, and the room returned to darkness. It was a sweltering August day, and the big blue canvas sunshades offered little protection against the heat, so the Venetian blinds were shut as well. The little light that remained was focused on the teacher's desk and the blackboard, and it was enough to highlight my defeat.

“Go to the blackboard and draw the figure,” repeated Professor Roveni, perceiving my hesitation.
“Go to the board and draw the figure,” repeated Professor Roveni, noticing my hesitation.
Tracing the figure was the only thing I knew how to do; so I took a piece of chalk and conscientiously went to work. I was in no hurry; the more time I took up in this graphic part, the less remained for oral explanation.
Tracing the figure was the only thing I knew how to do, so I grabbed a piece of chalk and got to work. I wasn’t in a rush; the more time I spent on this visual part, the less I had to explain verbally.
But the Professor was not the man to lend himself to my innocent artifice.
But the Professor wasn't the kind of person to fall for my innocent trick.
“Make haste,” he said. “You are not going to draw one of Raphael’s Madonnas.”
“ Hurry up,” he said. “You’re not going to create one of Raphael’s Madonnas.”
I had to come to an end.
I had to come to a conclusion.
193“Put the letters now. Quick!—you are not giving specimens of handwriting. Why did you erase that G?”
193“Put the letters in now. Hurry!—you’re not showing examples of handwriting. Why did you erase that G?”
“Because it is too much like the C I have made already. I was going to put an H instead of it.”
“Because it's too similar to the C I've already made. I was planning to use an H instead.”
“What a subtle idea!” observed Roveni, with his usual irony. “Have you finished?”
“What a clever idea!” Roveni remarked, with his usual sarcasm. “Are you done?”
“Yes, sir,” said I; adding under my breath, “More’s the pity!”
“Yes, sir,” I said, muttering under my breath, “What a shame!”
“Come,—why are you standing there moonstruck? Enunciate the theorem!”
“Come on, why are you just standing there in a daze? State the theorem!”
Then began my sorrows. The terms of the question had escaped my memory.
Then my troubles started. I couldn't remember the details of the question.
“In a triangle ...” I stammered.
“In a triangle...” I hesitated.
“Go on.”
“Go ahead.”
I took courage and said all I knew.
I gathered my courage and shared everything I knew.
“In a triangle ... the square of the hypothenuse is equal to the squares of the other two sides.”
“In a triangle, the square of the hypotenuse is equal to the squares of the other two sides.”
“In any triangle?”
“In any triangle?”
“No, no!” suggested a compassionate soul behind me.
“No, no!” suggested a caring person behind me.
“No, sir!” said I.
“No way!” I said.
“Explain yourself. In what sort of a triangle?”
“Explain yourself. What kind of triangle?”
“A right-angled triangle,” whispered the prompting voice.
“A right-angled triangle,” whispered the encouraging voice.
“A right-angled triangle,” I repeated, like a parrot.
“A right-angled triangle,” I repeated, like a parrot.
“Silence there, behind!” shouted the Professor; and then continued, turning to me, “Then, according to you, the big square is equal to each of the smaller ones?”
“Quiet back there!” shouted the Professor; then he turned to me and continued, “So, you're saying the big square is equal to each of the smaller ones?”
Good gracious! the thing was absurd. But I had a happy inspiration.
Good grief! That was ridiculous. But I had a great idea.
“No, sir, to both of them added together.”
“No, sir, not to either of them combined.”
“To the sum then,—say to the sum. And you should say equivalent, not equal. Now demonstrate.”
“To the total then,—say to the total. And you should say equivalent, not equal. Now show it.”
I was in a cold perspiration—icy cold—despite the tropical temperature. I looked stupidly at the right-angled triangle, the square of the hypothenuse, and its two subsidiary squares; I passed the chalk from one hand to the other 194and back again, and said nothing, for the very good reason that I had nothing to say.
I was in a cold sweat—icy cold—despite the tropical heat. I stared blankly at the right-angled triangle, the square of the hypotenuse, and its two smaller squares; I switched the chalk from one hand to the other and back again, and said nothing, because I honestly had nothing to say. 194
No one prompted me any more. It was so still you might have heard a pin drop. The Professor fixed his grey eyes on me, bright with a malignant joy; the Government Inspector was making notes on a piece of paper. Suddenly the latter respectable personage cleared his throat, and Professor Roveni said in his most insinuating manner, “Well?”
No one was urging me anymore. It was so quiet you could probably hear a pin drop. The Professor focused his gray eyes on me, shining with a wicked delight; the Government Inspector was jotting down notes on a piece of paper. Suddenly, that official cleared his throat, and Professor Roveni said in his smoothest tone, “Well?”
I did not reply.
I didn't respond.
Instead of at once sending me about my business, the Professor wished to imitate the cat which plays with the mouse before tearing it to pieces.
Instead of just getting rid of me right away, the Professor wanted to play with me like a cat plays with a mouse before finally killing it.
“How?” he added. “Perhaps you are seeking a new solution. I do not say that such may not be found, but we shall be quite satisfied with one of the old ones. Go on. Have you forgotten that you ought to produce the two sides, DE, MF, till they meet? Produce them—go on!”
“How?” he added. “Maybe you’re looking for a new solution. I’m not saying it’s impossible to find one, but we would be perfectly fine with one of the old solutions. Go ahead. Have you forgotten that you need to extend the two sides, DE, MF, until they meet? Keep going—do it!”
I obeyed mechanically. The figure seemed to attain a gigantic size, and weighed on my chest like a block of stone.
I obeyed automatically. The figure seemed to grow to an enormous size and felt like a heavy stone pressing down on my chest.
“Put a letter at the point where they meet—an N. So. And now?”
“Place a letter at the spot where they intersect—an N. Got it. And now?”
I remained silent.
I stayed quiet.
“Don’t you think it necessary to draw a line down from N through A to the base of the square, BHIC?”
“Don’t you think it’s necessary to draw a line from N down to the base of the square, BHIC?”
I thought nothing of the kind; however, I obeyed.
I didn’t think anything like that; still, I followed the instructions.
“Now you will have to produce the two sides, BH and IC.”
“Now you need to provide both sides, BH and IC.”
Ouf! I could endure no more.
Oof! I couldn't take it anymore.
“Now,” the Professor went on, “a child of two could do the demonstration. Have you nothing to observe with reference to the two triangles, BAC and NAE?”
“Now,” the Professor continued, “a two-year-old could do the demonstration. Don’t you have anything to say about the two triangles, BAC and NAE?”
As silence only prolonged my torture, I replied laconically, “Nothing.”
As silence just made my suffering worse, I replied briefly, “Nothing.”
195“In other words, you know nothing at all?”
195“So, you don’t know anything at all?”
“I think you ought to have seen that some time ago,” I replied, with a calm worthy of Socrates.
“I think you should have noticed that a while ago,” I replied, with a calmness worthy of Socrates.
“Very good, very good! Is that the tone you take? And don’t you even know that the theorem of Pythagoras is also called the Asses’ Bridge, because it is just the asses who cannot get past it? You can go. I hope you understand that you have not passed in this examination. That will teach you to read Don Quixote and draw cats during my lessons!”
“Very good, very good! Is that the attitude you’re taking? And don’t you even realize that the Pythagorean theorem is also known as the Asses’ Bridge because only donkeys struggle with it? You can leave. I hope you understand you didn’t pass this exam. That’ll teach you to read Don Quixote and doodle cats during my lessons!”
The Government Inspector took a pinch of snuff; I laid down the chalk and the duster, and walked majestically out of the hall, amid the stifled laughter of my school-fellows.
The Government Inspector took a pinch of snuff; I put down the chalk and the duster and walked confidently out of the hall, surrounded by the suppressed laughter of my classmates.
Three or four comrades who had already passed through the ordeal with no very brilliant result were waiting for me outside.
Three or four friends who had already gone through the experience with no great outcome were waiting for me outside.
“Ploughed, then?”
"Plowed, then?"
“Ploughed!” I replied, throwing myself into an attitude of heroic defiance; adding presently, “I always said that mathematics were only made for dunces.”
“Plowed!” I said, striking a pose of heroic defiance; then I added, “I always said that math is only for dummies.”
“Of course!” exclaimed one of my rivals.
“Of course!” one of my rivals exclaimed.
“What question did you have?” asked another.
“What question do you have?” another person asked.
“The forty-seventh proposition. What can it matter to me whether the square of the hypothenuse is or is not equal to the sum of the squares of the two sides?”
“The forty-seventh proposition. What does it matter to me if the square of the hypotenuse is equal to the sum of the squares of the two sides or not?”
“Of course it can’t matter to you—nor to me—nor to any one in the world,” chimed in a third with all the petulant ignorance of fourteen. “If it is equal, why do they want to have it repeated so often? and if it is not, why do they bother us with it?”
“Of course it doesn’t matter to you—or to me—or to anyone else in the world,” interrupted a third person with all the annoying cluelessness of fourteen. “If it’s the same, why do they want to repeat it so often? And if it’s not, why do they keep bothering us with it?”
“Believe me, you fellows,” said I, resuming the discussion with the air of a person of long experience, “you may be quite certain of it, the whole system of instruction is wrong; and as long as the Germans are in the country, it will be so!”
“Trust me, guys,” I said, picking up the conversation with the confidence of someone who's been around a while, “you can be sure of this: the entire education system is flawed; and as long as the Germans are here, it will stay that way!”
196So, being fully persuaded that our failure was a protest against the Austrian dominion, and a proof of vivid and original genius, we went home, where, for my part, I confess I found that the first enthusiasm soon evaporated.
196So, fully convinced that our failure was a protest against Austrian rule and a sign of our bright and unique talent, we headed home, where I have to admit that my initial excitement quickly faded.
My ignominious failure in this examination had a great influence on my future. Since it was absolutely impossible for me to understand mathematics, it was decided that very day that I was to leave school, especially as the family finances made it necessary for me to begin earning something as soon as might be.
My embarrassing failure in this exam had a huge impact on my future. Since I just couldn't grasp math at all, it was decided that day that I would leave school, especially since our family finances meant I needed to start earning money as soon as possible.
It was the most sensible resolution that could have been come to, and I had no right to oppose it; yet, I confess, I was deeply saddened by it. My aversion to mathematics did not extend to other branches of learning, in which I had made quite a respectable show; and besides, I loved the school. I loved those sacred cloisters which we boys filled with life and noise,—I loved the benches carved with our names,—even the blackboard which had been the witness of my irreparable defeat.
It was the most reasonable decision that could have been made, and I had no right to oppose it; yet, I admit, I was really sad about it. My dislike for math didn’t carry over to other subjects, where I had done quite well; and besides, I loved the school. I loved those hallowed halls that we boys filled with life and noise—I loved the benches carved with our names—even the blackboard, which had witnessed my irreparable defeat.
I blamed Pythagoras’ theorem for it all. With some other question—who knows?—I might just have scraped through, by the skin of my teeth, as I had done in past years. But, as Fate would have it, it was just that one!
I blamed Pythagoras' theorem for everything. With some other question—who knows?—I might have barely gotten by, like I had in previous years. But, as fate would have it, it was that one!
I dreamt about it all night. I saw it before me—the fatal square with its triangle atop, and the two smaller squares, one sloping to the right, and the other to the left, and a tangle of lines, and a great confusion of letters; and heard beating through my head like the strokes of a hammer—BAC = NAF; RNAB = DEAB.
I dreamed about it all night. I saw it in front of me—the lethal square with its triangle on top, and the two smaller squares, one tilted to the right and the other to the left, along with a jumble of lines and a big mess of letters; and I heard it pounding in my head like the strikes of a hammer—BAC = NAF; RNAB = DEAB.
It was some time before I was free from that nightmare and could forget Pythagoras and his three squares. In the long run, however, Time, who with his sponge wipes out so many things from the book of memory, had nearly effaced this; when, a few weeks ago, the ill-omened figure appeared to me in one of my son’s exercise-books.
It took a while for me to escape that nightmare and forget Pythagoras and his three squares. Eventually, though, Time, who uses his sponge to erase so many things from our memories, had almost made me forget about it; then, a few weeks ago, that cursed figure showed up in one of my son’s exercise books.
197“Has this curse been transmitted to my descendants?” I exclaimed. “Poor boy! What if the theorem of Pythagoras should be as fatal to him as it has been to me?”
197“Has this curse been passed down to my kids?” I exclaimed. “Poor kid! What if the Pythagorean theorem is just as deadly for him as it has been for me?”
I thought I would question him about it on his return from school.
I planned to ask him about it when he got back from school.
“So,” I began gravely, “you have already reached the forty-seventh proposition of Euclid in your geometry?”
“So,” I started seriously, “you’ve already gotten to the forty-seventh proposition of Euclid in your geometry class?”

“Yes, father,” he replied simply.
“Yeah, dad,” he said.
“A difficult theorem,” I added, shaking my head.
“A tough theorem,” I said, shaking my head.
“Do you think so?” he asked with a smile.
“Do you think so?” he asked with a smile.
“Oh! you want to boast and make me think you find it easy?”
“Oh! You want to brag and make me believe you find it easy?”
“But I do find it easy.”
“But I really find it easy.”
198“I should like to see you try it”—the words slipped out almost involuntarily. “It’s no use—I can’t bear vanity and boasting.”
198“I’d love to see you give it a shot”—the words came out almost without me thinking. “It’s pointless—I just can’t stand vanity and bragging.”
“At once,” replied the dauntless youth. And action succeeded words. He took a piece of paper and a pencil, and quickly traced the cabalistic figure.
“Right away,” replied the fearless young man. And action followed words. He grabbed a piece of paper and a pencil, and quickly drew the mysterious symbol.
“As for demonstrations,” he began, “there are plenty to choose from. Is it all the same to you which I take?”
“As for demonstrations,” he started, “there are plenty to pick from. Does it matter to you which one I choose?”
“Yes,” I replied mechanically. In fact it had to be all the same to me. If there had been a hundred demonstrations I should not have known one from the other.
“Yes,” I said stiffly. Honestly, it did all feel the same to me. Even if there had been a hundred demonstrations, I wouldn’t have been able to tell one apart from the other.
“Then we’ll take the most usual one,” my mathematician went on; and proceeded to produce the lines which Professor Roveni, of respected memory, had made me produce twenty-seven years before, and, with the accents of the sincerest conviction, prepared to prove to me that the triangle BAC was equal to the triangle NAF, and so on.
“Then we’ll take the most common one,” my mathematician continued; and went on to recreate the lines that Professor Roveni, of blessed memory, had made me draw twenty-seven years earlier, and, with the utmost sincerity, was ready to prove to me that triangle BAC was equal to triangle NAF, and so on.
“And now,” said my son, when he had finished, “we can, if you wish, arrive at the same conclusion in another way.”
“And now,” my son said when he was done, “we can, if you want, reach the same conclusion a different way.”
“For pity’s sake!” I exclaimed in terror, “since we have reached the journey’s end, let us rest.”
“For heaven's sake!” I exclaimed in terror, “now that we've reached the end of our journey, let’s take a break.”
“But I am not tired.”
"But I'm not tired."
Not even tired! Was the boy an embryo Newton? And yet people talk about the principle of heredity!
Not even tired! Was the boy a baby Einstein? And yet people discuss the concept of heredity!
“I suppose you are at the top of your class in mathematics,” I said, not untouched by a certain reverential awe.
“I guess you’re at the top of your class in math,” I said, feeling a bit of respect.
“No, no,” he replied. “There are two better than I. Besides, you know very well that everybody—except downright asses—understands the forty-seventh proposition.”
“No, no,” he replied. “There are two who are better than me. Besides, you know very well that everyone—except complete idiots—understands the forty-seventh proposition.”
“Except downright asses!” After twenty-seven years I heard, from the lips of my own son, almost the very identical words which Professor Roveni had used on the memorable day of the examination. And this time they were heightened by the savage irony of the added “You know very well!”
“Except total idiots!” After twenty-seven years, I heard, from the mouth of my own son, almost the exact same words that Professor Roveni had used on that unforgettable day of the exam. And this time they were made even more cutting by the added “You know very well!”
199I wished to save appearances, and added in haste—
199I wanted to keep up appearances, so I quickly added—
“Of course I know that. I was only in fun. I hope you would not be such a fool as to be proud of a small thing like that.”
“Of course I know that. I was just joking. I hope you wouldn’t be silly enough to feel proud of something so small.”
Meanwhile, however, my Newton had repented of his too sweeping assertion.
Meanwhile, however, my Newton had regretted his overly broad statement.
“After all,” he went on, with some embarrassment, “there are some who never attend to their lesson, and then ... even if they are not asses....”
“After all,” he continued, feeling a bit embarrassed, “there are some who never pay attention to their lesson, and then... even if they aren’t complete idiots...”
It seemed to me that he was offering me a loophole of escape, and with a sudden impulse of candour—
It seemed to me that he was giving me a way out, and with a sudden burst of honesty—
“That must be the way of it,” I said. “I suppose I never paid attention.”
“That must be how it is,” I said. “I guess I never really noticed.”
“How! You?” exclaimed my boy, reddening to the roots of his hair. Yet ... I would bet something that, at the bottom of his heart, he was longing to laugh.
“How! You?” my boy exclaimed, blushing to the roots of his hair. Still... I would bet something that, deep down, he was itching to laugh.
I put my hand over his mouth.
I covered his mouth with my hand.
“Hush,” I said; “we will not pursue our inquiries into detail.”
“Hush,” I said; “we won’t go into our questions in detail.”
Well, the Theorem of Pythagoras has, as you see, cost me a new and very serious humiliation. In spite of this, I no longer keep up the old grudge. There will never be any confidence between us, but I consider it as a family friend whom we must not treat with rudeness, though he may not be personally congenial to ourselves.
Well, the Pythagorean Theorem has, as you can see, brought me a new and pretty serious humiliation. Despite this, I’ve let go of the old grudge. There will never be any trust between us, but I view it as a family friend that we shouldn't treat rudely, even if it's not personally likable to us.
AN ECCENTRIC ORDERLY.
Of originals there is a great variety under the canopy of heaven; and I have enjoyed the acquaintance of several, but among them all I never met his match.
Of originals, there’s a wide range under the sky; and I’ve had the pleasure of meeting several, but among them all, I’ve never found anyone like him.
He was a Sardinian peasant, twenty years old, unable to read or write, and a private in an infantry regiment.
He was a twenty-year-old Sardinian farmer, who couldn't read or write, and served as a private in an infantry regiment.
200The first time I saw him, at Florence, in the office of a military journal, he inspired me with a certain sympathy. I soon understood, however, from his looks and some of his answers, that he was a character. His very appearance was paradoxical: seen in front, he was one man; looked at in profile, he was another. Of the full face there was nothing particular to remark; it was a countenance like any other; but it seemed as though in the act of turning his head he became a different man, and the profile had something irresistibly ludicrous about it. The point of his chin and the tip of his nose seemed to be trying to meet, and to be hindered by an enormous thick-lipped mouth which was always open, and showed two rows of teeth, uneven as a file of national guards. His eyes were scarcely larger than pin-heads, and disappeared altogether among the wrinkles into which his face was puckered when he laughed. His eyebrows were shaped like two circumflex accents, and his forehead was scarcely high enough to keep his hair out of his eyes. A friend of mine remarked to me that he seemed to be one of Nature’s practical jokes. And yet his face expressed intelligence and good-nature; but an intelligence which was, so to speak, sporadic, and a good-nature entirely sui generis. He spoke, in a harsh, hoarse voice, an Italian for which he had every right to claim the inventor’s patent.
200The first time I saw him in Florence, at the office of a military journal, I felt a certain sympathy for him. However, I quickly realized from his looks and some of his responses that he was quite a character. His appearance was paradoxical: when seen from the front, he looked one way; from the side, he looked completely different. His full face wasn’t remarkable—it was just like anyone else’s—but when he turned his head, he transformed into a different person, and his profile had something hilariously absurd about it. The point of his chin and the tip of his nose seemed to be reaching for each other, blocked by a huge, thick-lipped mouth that was always open, revealing two rows of teeth that were as uneven as a line of national guards. His eyes were hardly bigger than pinheads and vanished completely into the wrinkles that formed when he laughed. His eyebrows arched like two circumflex accents, and his forehead was barely high enough to keep his hair out of his eyes. A friend of mine pointed out that he appeared to be one of Nature’s practical jokes. Yet, his face conveyed intelligence and good humor, though the intelligence seemed sporadic and the good nature entirely unique. He spoke in a harsh, hoarse voice, using an Italian that he could rightfully claim as his own invention.
“How do you like Florence?” I asked, seeing that he had arrived in that city the day before.
“How do you like Florence?” I asked, noticing that he had gotten to the city just the day before.
“It’s not bad,” he replied.
“It’s not bad,” he said.
Coming from a man who had previously only seen Cagliari, and one or two small towns in Northern Italy, the answer seemed to savour of a certain austerity.
Coming from a guy who had only seen Cagliari and a couple of small towns in Northern Italy before, the answer felt a bit harsh.
“Do you like Florence or Bergamo best?”
“Do you like Florence or Bergamo more?”
“I arrived yesterday—I couldn’t say yet.”
“I arrived yesterday—I can’t say yet.”
The following day he made his entry into my quarters.
The next day, he came into my room.
During the first week I was more than once within an ace of losing all patience, and sending him back to the regiment. 201If he had contented himself with understanding nothing, I could have let that pass, but the misfortune was, that partly through the difficulty he had in understanding my Italian, partly through the unaccustomed nature of his tasks, he understood about half, and did everything the wrong way. Were I to relate how he carried my razors to the publisher, and my manuscripts ready for the press to the razor grinder; how he left a French novel with the shoemaker, and a pair of boots to be mended at a lady’s house, no one who had not seen him would believe me. But I cannot refrain from relating one or two of his most marvellous exploits.
During the first week, I came really close to losing my patience and sending him back to the regiment more than once. If he had just stuck to not understanding anything, I could have overlooked that, but the problem was that, partly due to his struggles with my Italian and partly because of the unfamiliar nature of his tasks, he understood about half of what I said and managed to mess everything up. If I were to tell you how he took my razors to the publisher and my manuscripts ready for printing to the razor grinder; how he left a French novel with the shoemaker and a pair of boots to be fixed at a lady’s house, no one who hadn't seen him would believe me. But I can't help but share a couple of his most incredible blunders. 201

At eleven in the forenoon—which was the time when the morning papers were cried about the streets—it was my custom to send him out for some ham for my breakfast. One morning, knowing that there was an item in the paper that I wished to see, I said to him hurriedly, “Quick! the ham, and the Corriere Italiano.” He could never take in 202two distinct ideas at once. He went out, and returned shortly afterwards with the ham wrapped up in the Corriere.
At eleven in the morning—right when the daily newspapers were being shouted on the streets—I usually sent him out to get some ham for my breakfast. One morning, knowing there was something in the paper I wanted to see, I said to him quickly, “Hurry! Get the ham and the Italian Courier.” He could never handle two tasks at once. He went out and came back shortly after with the ham wrapped up in the Courier.
One morning he was present when I was showing one of my friends a splendid military atlas, which I had borrowed from the library; and he heard me remark to the latter: “The mischief is that one cannot see all these maps at a glance, and has to examine each one separately. To follow the whole course of a battle I should like to have them nailed up on the wall in their proper order, so as to form a single diagram.” On coming in that evening—I shudder still when I think of it—all the maps in that atlas were neatly nailed to the wall; and, to add to my sufferings, he appeared before me next morning, with the modestly complacent smile of the man who expects a compliment.
One morning, he was there while I was showing a friend an amazing military atlas I had borrowed from the library. I heard myself say to my friend, “The problem is that you can't see all these maps at once; you have to look at each one individually. To really understand the whole layout of a battle, I wish I could have them pinned up on the wall in order to create a single diagram.” When I came home that evening—I still shudder at the thought—all the maps from that atlas had been neatly pinned to the wall. To make it worse, he showed up the next morning with a self-satisfied smile, like he was expecting a compliment.
But all this is nothing to what I underwent before I had succeeded in teaching him to put my rooms in order—I do not say as I wanted them—but in a manner remotely suggesting the presence of a rational being. For him, the supreme art of putting things to rights consisted in piling them one on top of the other, and his great ambition was to build them up into structures of the greatest possible altitude. During the first few days of his tenure of office my books formed a semicircle of towers, which trembled at the lightest breath; the washhand basin, turned upside down, sustained a daring pyramid of plates, cups, and saucers, at the top of which my shaving-brush was planted; and my hats, new and old, rose, in the form of a triumphal pillar, to a dizzy height. As a consequence there occurred—usually at dead of night—ruinous collapses, which made a noise like a small earthquake, and scattered my property to such an extent that, if it had not been for the walls of the room, no one knows where it would have brought up. To make him understand that my tooth-brush 203did not belong to the genus hair-brush, and that the pomade-jar was not the same as the vessel which contained Liebig’s extract, required the eloquence of Cicero and the patience of Job.
But all this is nothing compared to what I went through before I managed to teach him to tidy my rooms—I don’t mean exactly how I wanted them, but in a way that vaguely suggested a rational being was present. For him, the ultimate skill in organizing things meant stacking them one on top of the other, and his big goal was to create towers of the highest possible height. In the first few days of his time here, my books formed a semicircle of towers that wobbled at the slightest breeze; the washbasin, flipped upside down, supported a daring pyramid of plates, cups, and saucers, with my shaving brush proudly planted on top; and my hats, both new and old, rose like a triumphant column to an alarming height. As a result, there were usually disastrous collapses during the dead of night, making a noise like a small earthquake and scattering my belongings so much that, if it hadn’t been for the walls of the room, who knows where they would have ended up. It took the eloquence of Cicero and the patience of Job to make him understand that my toothbrush was not a hairbrush and that the pomade jar was not the same as the container for Liebig’s extract.
I have never been able to understand whether my attempts to treat him kindly met with any response on his part. Once only he showed a certain solicitude for my personal welfare, and this was exhibited in a manner quite peculiar to himself. I had been ill in bed for about a fortnight, and neither got worse nor showed any signs of recovery. One evening he stopped the doctor—an exceedingly touchy man—on the stairs, and asked him, abruptly, “But, once for all, are you going to cure him, or are you not?” The doctor lost his temper, and fairly blew him up. “It’s only that it’s lasting rather long,” was my orderly’s sole response.
I’ve never really been able to tell if my attempts to be nice to him ever got a reaction. The only time he showed any concern for my well-being was in a way that was uniquely him. I had been sick in bed for about two weeks, not getting worse or better. One evening, he stopped the doctor—who was really sensitive—on the stairs and bluntly asked, “So, are you going to cure him or not?” The doctor got really mad and exploded at him. My orderly's only reply was, “It’s just taking a bit long.”
It is difficult to give any idea of the language he spoke—a mixture of Sardinian, Lombard, and Italian, with idioms all his own; elliptical sentences, mutilated and contracted words, verbs in the infinitive flung about haphazard. The whole was like the talk of a man in delirium. At the end of five or six months, by dint of attending the regimental schools, he learnt, to my misfortune, to read and write after a fashion. While I was out of the house he used to practise writing at my table, and would write the same word a couple of hundred times over. Usually it was a word he had heard me pronounce when reading, and which, for some reason or other, had made an impression on him. One day, for instance, he was struck by the name of Vercingetorix. When I came home in the evening I found Vercingetorix written on the margins of the newspapers, on the backs of my proofs, on the wrappers of my books, on my letters, on the scraps in the waste-paper basket—in every place where he could find room for the thirteen letters beloved of his heart. Another day the word 204Ostrogoths touched his soul, and on the next my rooms were invaded by the Ostrogoths. In like manner, a little later, the place was full of rhinoceroses.
It’s hard to describe the language he spoke—a mix of Sardinian, Lombard, and Italian, with his own unique idioms; elliptical sentences, chopped-up and shortened words, and verbs in the infinitive tossed around randomly. It all sounded like the ramblings of someone in a fever dream. After five or six months of going to the regimental schools, he learned, much to my dismay, how to read and write, albeit in a rough way. While I was out, he would practice writing at my desk, repeating the same word hundreds of times. Usually, it was a word he had heard me say while reading, one that had somehow stuck with him. One day, for example, he became fascinated with the name Vercingetorix. When I came home that evening, I found Vercingetorix written in the margins of newspapers, on the backs of my drafts, on my book covers, on my letters, and on scraps in the recycling bin—everywhere he could find space for those thirteen letters he loved so much. Another day, the word Ostrogoths caught his attention, and the next thing I knew, my rooms were overrun with Ostrogoths. Not long after that, the place was filled with rhinoceroses.
On the other hand, I was so far a gainer by this extension of knowledge on his part, that I was no longer obliged to mark with crosses, in differently coloured chalks, the notes I gave him to deliver to various people. There was no way of making him remember the names; but he got to know my correspondents as the blue lady, the black journalist, the yellow Government official, etc.
On the other hand, I benefited from his increased knowledge to the point where I no longer had to mark my notes with colored chalk crosses for him to deliver to different people. There was no way to make him remember the names, but he learned to recognize my contacts as the blue lady, the black journalist, the yellow government official, and so on.
Speaking of writing, I discovered a habit of his, much more curious than the one I have mentioned. He had bought himself a note-book, into which he copied, from every book that fell into his hands, the author’s dedication to his parents or relations, taking care always to substitute for the names of the latter those of his father, his mother, and his brothers, to whom he imagined he was thus giving a brilliant proof of affection and gratitude. One day I opened this book and read, among others, the following:—“Pietro Tranci (the Sardinian peasant, his father), born in poverty, acquired, by study and perseverance, a distinguished place among men of learning, assisted his parents and brothers, and worthily educated his children. To the memory of his excellent father this book is dedicated by the author, Antonio Tranci”—instead of Michele Lessona.
Speaking of writing, I found out about a habit of his that was even more interesting than the one I mentioned before. He had gotten himself a notebook where he copied, from every book he came across, the author's dedication to their parents or relatives, always replacing those names with the names of his father, his mother, and his brothers, thinking he was showing them a great sign of love and gratitude. One day I opened this book and read, among others, the following:—“Pietro Tranci (the Sardinian peasant, his father), born in poverty, gained, through study and persistence, a respected place among learned individuals, supported his parents and brothers, and properly educated his children. To the memory of his remarkable father, this book is dedicated by the author, Antonio Tranci”—instead of Michele Lessona.
On another page he had copied the dedication of Giovanni Prati’s poems, beginning as follows:—“To Pietro Tranci, my father, who, announcing to the Subalpine Parliament the disaster of Novara, fell fainting to the ground and died within a few days, I consecrate this song,” etc., etc.
On another page, he had copied the dedication of Giovanni Prati’s poems, starting as follows: “To Pietro Tranci, my father, who, while informing the Subalpine Parliament about the disaster of Novara, fainted and passed away within a few days, I dedicate this song,” etc., etc.
What astonished me most in one who had seen so little was an absolute lack of the feeling of wonder. During the time he was at Florence he saw the festivities at Prince 205Humbert’s marriage, the opera, and the dancing at the Pergola (he had never been inside a theatre in his life), the Carnival, and the fantastic illumination of the Celli Avenue. He saw a hundred other things which were quite new to him, and which ought, one would think, to have surprised him, amused him, made him talk. Nothing of the sort. His admiration never went beyond the formula, “Not bad!” Santa Maria del Fiore—not bad! Giotto’s tower—not bad! the Pitti Palace—not bad! I really believe that if the Creator in person had asked what he thought of the universe he would have replied that it was not bad.
What surprised me the most about someone who had experienced so little was their complete lack of wonder. While he was in Florence, he witnessed the celebrations for Prince Humbert’s wedding, the opera, and the dancing at the Pergola (he had never been to a theater in his life), the Carnival, and the amazing lights on Celli Avenue. He saw countless other things that were completely new to him and should have amazed, entertained, or sparked conversation. But nothing like that happened. His admiration was limited to the phrase, “Not bad!” Santa Maria del Fiore—not bad! Giotto’s tower—not bad! The Pitti Palace—not bad! I genuinely believe that if the Creator himself had asked him what he thought of the universe, he would have said it was not bad.
From the first day of his stay to the last his mood never changed; he continually preserved a kind of cheerful seriousness: always obedient, always muddle-headed, always most conscientious in understanding things the wrong way, always plunged in a kind of apathetic beatitude, always with the same extravagance of eccentricity. On the day when his term of service expired he scribbled away for several hours in his note-book with the same calm as on other days. Before leaving he came to say good-bye to me. There was not much tenderness in our parting. I asked him if he was sorry to leave Florence. He answered, “Why not?” I asked him if he was glad to return home. He replied with a grimace which I did not understand.
From the first day of his stay to the last, his mood never changed; he always maintained a sort of cheerful seriousness: always compliant, always a bit confused, always very dedicated to misinterpreting things, always immersed in a kind of indifferent happiness, always displaying the same level of eccentricity. On the day his service ended, he spent several hours scribbling in his notebook with the same calm as usual. Before leaving, he came to say goodbye to me. There wasn’t much warmth in our farewell. I asked him if he felt sad to leave Florence. He replied, “Why not?” I asked if he was happy to go back home. He made a face that I didn’t quite understand.
“If you ever want anything, sir,” he said at the last moment, “write to me, and I shall always be pleased to do anything I can for you.”
“If you ever need anything, sir,” he said at the last moment, “just write to me, and I’ll always be happy to help in any way I can.”
“Many thanks,” I replied.
“Thanks a lot,” I replied.
And so he left the house, after being with me over two years, without the slightest sign either of regret or pleasure.
And so he left the house, after being with me for over two years, without the slightest indication of either regret or pleasure.
I looked after him as he went downstairs.
I watched him as he went downstairs.
Suddenly he turned round.
Suddenly, he turned around.
“Ah!” thought I, “now we shall see! His heart has 206been awakened. He is coming back to take leave in a different sort of way!”
“Ah!” I thought, “now we’ll see! His heart has 206 been stirred. He’s coming back to say goodbye in a new way!”
Instead of which—
Instead of that—
“Lieutenant,” he said, “your shaving-brush is in the drawer of the biggest table, sir!”
“Lieutenant,” he said, “your shaving brush is in the drawer of the big table, sir!”
With that he disappeared.
Then he vanished.
A PROVINCIAL ORACLE.
... The newly-married couple settled in a small country town, where they were not long in gaining the hearts of all the inhabitants. The more sensible and influential people in the place thought the advent of such wealthy residents a great piece of good fortune. “They will be of so much advantage to the place,” was the remark made in the chemist’s shop of an evening. It soon began to rain advantages: dinner parties, picnics, gifts, patronage, entertainments for charitable objects—hospitalities of all sorts; and then the balls at carnival-tide! A dash, a gaiety, a profusion that one could neither believe nor imagine—a splendour, the memory of which, as all the local journals put it, “would flourish with perennial vigour in the hearts of a grateful community.” We thought we had returned to the very flower of the golden age of Arcadia. It was two talents, more especially, which won golden opinions for Signor Diego among the worthy citizens of our little borough—his magnificent expenditure and his wit. Of Attic salt he had as much as sufficed, within a very short space of time, to pickle the whole place; whereby it became one of the wittiest towns in the world. I do not say that the inhabitants did not possess a great deal of wit before he arrived; nor do I wish to hint that the conversation of the educated persons who visited at the house of Diego was mere insipid 207triviality coloured with a little presumption, and that touch of perfidy which is, so to speak, the sauce piquante of empty gossip. No, indeed! for they, too, took their share in public life and talked politics, speaking highly of themselves and of the party in power, and exceedingly ill of those who were not present to hear them. But what I mean is that Signor Diego, profiting by all that he had learnt in his travels, showed them a more excellent—that is to say, a more Parisian way, and taught them the great mystery of chic. He instructed them in all those arts of gilding and veneering, by means of which the most contemptible trifles may be made to appear noble and graceful. He taught them to laugh at serious matters, but to take the most religious care—practising the worship of themselves with unheard-of austerity and entire self-devotion—of their hair and their coats, and the dignity of their attitudes and movements; and to pronounce sentence with the extremest rigour on the unfortunate who should transgress the least important of the rules established by social etiquette.
The newly married couple settled in a small country town, where it didn't take long for them to win over the local residents. The more sensible and influential people in the area considered the arrival of such wealthy newcomers a fantastic stroke of luck. “They’ll be a huge benefit to the town,” was the comment made in the chemist’s shop one evening. Soon, the benefits started pouring in: dinner parties, picnics, gifts, support for local causes—hospitality of every kind; and then the balls during carnival season! There was a flair, a liveliness, a richness that was almost unbelievable—a grandeur that, as all the local newspapers put it, “would live on vibrantly in the hearts of a grateful community.” We felt like we had stepped back into the very peak of the golden age of Arcadia. Two things, especially, earned Signor Diego golden opinions among the respectable citizens of our small town—his extravagant spending and his humor. He had just the right amount of sharp wit that, in no time at all, spiced up the entire town, turning it into one of the wittiest places in the world. I’m not saying the townspeople lacked wit before he arrived; nor do I mean to suggest that the discussions of the educated guests at Diego’s home were just bland trivialities with a sprinkle of arrogance and that hint of deceit that makes up the spicy sauce of pointless gossip. Not at all! They too participated in public life and discussed politics, boasting about themselves and the ruling party while speaking poorly of those who were absent. What I mean is that Signor Diego, drawing from everything he learned during his travels, showed them a better—more sophisticated, Parisian—way and taught them the secret art of stylish. He taught them the tricks of presentation and embellishment, through which even the most trivial things could appear noble and elegant. He encouraged them to laugh off serious subjects while taking meticulous care—practicing self-adoration with remarkable discipline and total commitment—to their hair, their clothes, and the dignity of their postures and movements; and to impose the strictest judgment on anyone who dared to break even the smallest of the rules set by social etiquette.
DOCTOR PHŒBUS.

Many years ago a company, with capital to back it, took a lease of the manganese mines in the province of Valle Amena. Perhaps the “Pleasant Valley” may at one time have deserved its name; but nowadays there is nothing pleasant about the monotonous barren hills, of no use to any one but the goats, and the distant woods, too scanty to lend any tint of green to the dry and desert landscape. The company’s employés were scarcely to be blamed for not liking the place; everything was scarce, even pretty faces—at least such as had had the benefit of soap and water. But the pay was good, and more than one among them had hopes of becoming a shareholder, or at least cashier; and so things went on somehow or other. Two hundred navvies pushed the work rapidly 209forward, and enormous trucks full of the grey metal blocked the postal road day and night.
Many years ago, a company with sufficient funds leased the manganese mines in the province of Valle Amena. Perhaps “Pleasant Valley” once lived up to its name, but nowadays, there’s nothing pleasant about the dull, barren hills that are only useful to goats, and the distant woods are too sparse to add any green to the dry, lifeless landscape. The company’s employees could hardly be blamed for disliking the place; everything was scarce, even attractive faces—at least those that had the benefit of soap and water. But the pay was good, and more than one of them hoped to become a shareholder or at least a cashier; and so, things just carried on. Two hundred laborers pushed the work ahead quickly, and huge trucks filled with the gray metal blocked the postal road day and night.
But all that glitters is not gold; and one day the report spread that the flourishing company had failed, as though prosperity had undermined its foundations like stagnant water. It made a great talk in the neighbourhood, and every one concluded his or her comments by long exclamations of astonishment.
But not everything that shines is gold; and one day the news spread that the thriving company had collapsed, as if its success had weakened its foundations like standing water. It created a lot of chatter in the community, and everyone ended their remarks with long exclamations of surprise.
“Mah!” ejaculated the old, dried-up chaplain of the Misericordia,[18] with his hands in the pockets of the threadbare shooting-coat which he always wore except when he put on his surplice to go and fetch the dead. “In my opinion it was just like when a set of people leave the gaming-table, where low cards have been dealt; but they do not all leave with the same advantages.”
“Mah!” shouted the old, worn-out chaplain of the Mercy,[18] with his hands in the pockets of his tattered shooting coat, which he always wore unless he was putting on his surplice to fetch the dead. “I think it’s just like when a group of people leave the gambling table after bad hands have been dealt; not everyone walks away with the same luck.”
“There is no getting at the exact truth,” remarked the landlord of the village inn, who did not repent nearly so much of his sins as he did of having given credit; “but in this business I too believe that the rogues have done the honest men who trust their neighbours, and never suspect any cheating.”
“There’s no way to uncover the exact truth,” said the landlord of the village inn, who regretted his debts less than he regretted extending credit; “but in this situation, I also think that the crooks have taken advantage of the honest folks who trust their neighbors and never think twice about being cheated.”
“What nonsense!” exclaimed Signor Vincenzino; and perhaps he would have said more, only that, being syndic, and very rich, he thought it possible he might be risking the chance of a decoration. He rose from his seat in the Caffé del Giappone. “In any case,” he continued, keeping his back turned to the host, “there is the law.”
“What nonsense!” exclaimed Signor Vincenzino; and maybe he would have said more, but since he was the mayor and quite wealthy, he worried he might be jeopardizing his chances for an award. He got up from his seat at the Caffé del Giappone. “Anyway,” he continued, keeping his back to the host, “there is the law.”
“I’d like to see it!” replied mine host. “But it’s very seldom that rogues who have grown rich do not find some one to help them, in one way or another, in keeping what they have stolen.”
“I want to see it!” said the host. “But it’s pretty rare for wealthy criminals not to find someone to help them, in one way or another, in holding on to what they’ve taken.”
“Precisely!” retorted the chaplain, holding up his finger like Dante under the Uffizi. “There are certain experts and certain lawyers who show a most extraordinary ability 210in this respect, and acquire enormous credit, so that sometimes the Government is even forced to raise them to the rank of Commendatore. You alone, poor Phœbus...”
“Exactly!” replied the chaplain, raising his finger like Dante in the Uffizi. “There are certain experts and certain lawyers who display an incredible talent in this regard and gain substantial recognition, to the point that at times the Government is compelled to promote them to the rank of Commendatore. Only you, poor Phœbus...”
And so on, and so on.... It would be tedious to repeat all the conversation that took place at the Caffé del Giappone. As to Phœbus, however, I should not be altogether disposed to agree with the chaplain. If Phœbus found no one to make the best of the arguments on his side when—having been blinded by the effects of an explosion at the works—he asked for a miserable little pension, which the Company refused, saying that his misfortune was due to his own carelessness, and not to the necessities of his work,—if, I say, he had no one to plead his cause, this must be regarded merely as an accident, which happened to him, as it may happen to hundreds of others in a like condition. Then came the crash; and if a company were going to give every man what he wants, what motive could it have for declaring itself insolvent. In this case, to recommend the fulfilment of any humane duties is like running after a mist-wreath, or asking a routed army, in full retreat, to think of the dead and wounded they are leaving behind.
And so on, and so on.... It would be tedious to repeat all the conversations that took place at the Caffé del Giappone. As for Phœbus, though, I wouldn’t completely agree with the chaplain. If Phœbus couldn’t find anyone to argue on his behalf when—having been blinded by an explosion at the factory—he requested a tiny pension, which the Company denied, claiming his misfortune was due to his own carelessness and not the demands of his job,—if, I say, he had no one to advocate for him, this should just be seen as an unfortunate accident that can happen to hundreds of others in similar situations. Then came the crash; and if a company were willing to give every person what they wanted, what reason would it have to declare itself bankrupt? In this case, suggesting the fulfillment of any humanitarian responsibilities is like chasing after a fog or asking a defeated army in full retreat to think about the dead and wounded they’re leaving behind.
I do not deny that the consequences were certainly unpleasant for Phœbus, who had now eaten nothing for three days, and sat in the chimney-corner, yawning and stretching his arms to such an amazing extent, first in one direction, and then in another, that he looked like the castle of St. Angelo when the fireworks are being let off on Easter Day. A miserable hen, which sat motionless, not daring to attract attention to itself, and a cat which seemed to have nothing more to wish for in this life, having now reached the very utmost degree of leanness, and lay curled up, with half-closed eyes, on the dead ashes of the hearth, were the only creatures not audibly complaining in the melancholy darkness of the hut, which covered so much misery. It seemed as though they were meditating on the 211infinite vanity of things. But not so Phœbus’s wife, nor Vittorino, his little son; for the one, by continual whimpering, and the other with her reproaches, added notes of sickening despair to the symphony of those sonorous, expansive, and well-nourished yawns of the blind man. Yet the wife had not the slightest reason for envying the cat; she was dry and thin as though she had nothing left for hunger and grief to gnaw at;—she was near her confinement, poor soul, and, with her face the colour of sodden dead leaves, and her black eyes, greedy, feverishly bright, and sunken in their sockets, she was a very different person from the comely young Rosalinda whom Phœbus had married when he returned from serving in the Bersaglieri. That was six months before the accident at the quarries; and now she was more like one of the thirsty, dropsical wretches in Dante’s “Malebolge.”
I don't deny that the consequences were definitely unpleasant for Phœbus, who hadn’t eaten anything for three days and was sitting in the corner of the fireplace, yawning and stretching his arms so dramatically, first one way and then the other, that he looked like the Castle of St. Angelo during the Easter Day fireworks. A miserable hen sat motionless, not daring to attract attention to itself, and a cat that seemed to have no desires left in life, having reached the extreme of skinny, lay curled up with half-closed eyes on the cold ashes of the hearth. They were the only creatures not loudly complaining in the sad darkness of the hut, which was filled with so much misery. It seemed like they were pondering the endless futility of everything. But not Phœbus’s wife or his little son Vittorino; she, with her constant whimpering, and he, with his accusations, contributed notes of nauseating despair to the sound of the blind man's deep, expansive, and well-fed yawns. Yet the wife had no reason to envy the cat; she was just as dry and thin as if she had nothing left for hunger and grief to eat away at;—she was near her due date, poor thing, and with a face the color of soggy dead leaves, and her black eyes, hungry, feverishly bright, and deep-set, she was very different from the attractive young Rosalinda Phœbus had married when he returned from serving in the Bersagliere. That was six months before the accident at the quarries; and now she resembled one of the thirsty, swollen wretches in Dante’s “Malebolge.”

“Go to Sor Vincenzino,” said Phœbus.
“Go to Sor Vincenzino,” said Phœbus.
His wife did not reply.
His wife didn't reply.
“Go to the doctor.”
"Visit the doctor."
“Don’t you know that a hundred poor sinners might die before either of them would stir a finger? Don’t you know 212that the doctor keeps on asking me for a franc for that tooth he pulled out last year?”
“Don’t you realize that a hundred needy souls could pass away before either of them would lift a finger? Don’t you see that the doctor keeps asking me for a franc for that tooth he pulled last year?”
Phœbus moved his jaws for a little while, like an animal chewing the cud; then he gave seven or eight more yawns, and rubbed his hands as if he had just concluded a good stroke of business.
Phœbus moved his jaws for a bit, like an animal chewing its food; then he yawned seven or eight more times and rubbed his hands as if he had just finished a successful deal.
“Go to Nannone—go to the chaplain, to the archdeacon, to Lisetta—only go to some one!”
“Go to Nannone—go to the chaplain, to the archdeacon, to Lisetta—just go to someone!”
“I went to Nannone this morning—he was not at home. I went to the chaplain yesterday, and he gave me that bread. I went to Lisetta the day before yesterday, and she gave me that polenta. And who’s going to the archdeacon’s, with that vixen of a Modesta there? Not I!”
“I went to Nannone this morning—he wasn’t home. I visited the chaplain yesterday, and he gave me that bread. I stopped by Lisetta’s the day before yesterday, and she gave me that polenta. And who’s going to the archdeacon’s, with that troublemaker Modesta there? Not me!”
“Then, you ugly slug, you cannot be hungry, and must just eat your own talk!”
“Then, you ugly slug, you can't be hungry, and you must just eat your own words!”
The wife rose, sobbing and muttering curses, and went out, dragging the water-jar with her as usual, as an excuse for knocking at people’s doors. When they opened, however, it was something more than permission to draw water at the well that she wanted—her errand was more serious than that.
The wife got up, crying and muttering curses, and left, pulling the water jug behind her as always, as a way to knock on people's doors. However, when they opened up, she wanted more than just permission to get water from the well—her mission was more serious than that.
To-day she did not find them disposed to listen to tales of misery, for it was the last day of the carnival, and the weather was bright and clear. A cold wind kept the sky cloudless, and the sun, going down in the west, seemed to embrace the whole sky and earth with its rays, and smiled among the shadows and on the peaks of the snowy Apennines, which gradually faded away into the distance on the last clear rim of the horizon. But the village, all but the great ruined tower on the little piazza, the upper part of which was still in light, began to grow dark; and it was already dusk in the ancient, narrow streets, black as if after a conflagration, filled with crowds of country folk, among which the red shawls of the jolly peasant women made bright points here and there, and noisy with cymbals and other instruments, laughter, and shouting.
Today, she didn’t find anyone in the mood to listen to stories of hardship, because it was the last day of the carnival and the weather was bright and clear. A cold wind kept the sky unobstructed, and as the sun set in the west, it seemed to wrap the entire sky and earth in its rays, smiling among the shadows and on the peaks of the snowy Apennines, which slowly faded into the distance on the last clear edge of the horizon. But the village, except for the large ruined tower in the small square, the upper part of which was still lit, started to darken; it was already twilight in the ancient, narrow streets, pitch black as if after a fire, filled with crowds of country people, among whom the red shawls of the cheerful peasant women dotted the scene with bright spots, and the atmosphere buzzed with cymbals and other instruments, laughter, and shouting.
213This, then, was not a propitious moment. In fact, Rosalinda was not long in returning, with her pitcher and her hands both empty. The people, nearly all poor, were tired of her continual requests, and by this time the pitcher trick was becoming stale.
213This was definitely not a good time. In fact, Rosalinda came back pretty quickly, both her pitcher and her hands empty. The people, almost all of them poor, were tired of her constant asking, and by now the pitcher trick was getting old.
“Eh!” said her husband, rubbing his hands as usual. “I suppose they would not open their doors to you, because it is winter, and they are afraid of the cold coming in?”
“Eh!” said her husband, rubbing his hands like he always did. “I guess they wouldn’t open their doors for you because it’s winter and they’re afraid of the cold coming in?”
“Be quiet!” screamed Rosalinda to the child. “Be quiet, or I’ll make an end of you!”
“Be quiet!” Rosalinda yelled at the child. “Be quiet, or I’ll take care of you!”
“Be quiet, Vittorino,” repeated Phœbus. “This evening we shall have twenty loaves and some roast meat! Wife! you be quiet too, and give me those things that ought to be in the box!”
“Be quiet, Vittorino,” Phœbus said again. “Tonight we’ll have twenty loaves and some roast meat! Wife! You be quiet too, and hand me those things that should be in the box!”
The things were a heap of rags, on the top of which lay a worn-out tall hat, very old, but seeming still to remember its former owner; for to those who had never seen him in any other hat for years and years it was impossible not to be instantly reminded of that wrinkled, benevolent, patient face, whose serious sadness was rather added to than diminished by the somewhat long chin and Dantesque nose. The other things—a waistcoat, knee-breeches, and a very long black overcoat—had very evidently belonged to an extremely poor and unfortunate priest.
The stuff was a pile of rags, on top of which rested an old, worn-out tall hat that still seemed to remember its previous owner. For those who had only ever seen him wear that hat for years, it was impossible not to think of that wrinkled, kind, patient face. His serious sadness was only emphasized by the slightly long chin and Dantesque nose. The other items—a waistcoat, knee-breeches, and an extremely long black overcoat—clearly belonged to a very poor and unfortunate priest.
But Vittorino began to laugh and dance when he saw his father put on not only this Court suit, as it seemed to him, which his wife handed him, grumbling and crying at the same time, but a pair of huge horse-hair whiskers and an enormous paper collar, the points of which reached nearly to the tip of his nose.
But Vittorino started to laugh and dance when he saw his dad put on, not just the Court suit that he thought his wife was handing him while grumbling and crying, but also a pair of giant horse-hair whiskers and a huge paper collar, the tips of which almost reached his nose.
Not only this, but a wave of merriment ran through the whole village, like the ripple which a puff of wind makes in the surface of the lagoon, when Phœbus issued from his door thus dressed, with a huge book containing the whole series of ancient medical prescriptions under his arm. Some people insisted on recognising in his icy smile, in those 214remedies so learnedly prescribed in his slow, pompous manner, in that awkward, straddling walk, Doctor Ambrogio, the village physician for forty years, who was also surgeon, veterinary surgeon, and dentist. As dentist his renown had attracted people from the remotest villages; and for the expense and trouble he had undergone to acquire it he expected compensation even from the poor, though in justice it must be said (and this shows Doctor Ambrogio’s fair-mindedness), much less than from the rich.
Not only that, but a wave of joy spread through the whole village, like the ripple a gust of wind creates on the surface of the lagoon, when Phœbus stepped out of his door dressed like that, with a huge book of ancient medical prescriptions under his arm. Some people insisted on seeing in his icy smile, in those remedies so learnedly prescribed in his slow, pompous way, in that awkward, wide stance, Doctor Ambrogio, the village physician for forty years, who was also a surgeon, veterinary surgeon, and dentist. As a dentist, his reputation had drawn people from far-off villages; and for the expense and effort he put into obtaining it, he expected compensation even from the poor, although it must be said (and this shows Doctor Ambrogio’s fairness) much less than from the rich.
Other masks made a cheerful variation in the crowd—stenterelli,[19] with painted faces and pigtails curled up like a point of interrogation, harlequins, Turks, madmen, wizards, and big, bearded creatures got up as nurses, and carrying turkeys swathed up in baby-clothes; which birds, pushing their red-wattled heads out from among the bandages, never imagined—though they seemed astonished and confused enough already—the slaughter which was to befall them later on. The women, with bright eyes and laughing lips, hung over each other’s shoulders, in the windows and on the balconies, to get a sight of Phœbus. Only when he began to give utterance to certain jokes at which no girl—and not even a married woman—can very well laugh in public, then they knitted their brows, while the men, looking at them, laughed fit to kill themselves. Then his popularity grew; then it seemed as though Plenty thought fit to empty her cornucopia over Phœbus; then the public liberality knew no limits, and down were showered steaks, and bread, and sausages, and polpette,[20] and maritozzi,[21] and ballotte,[22] and strozza-prete,[23] and apples, and schiacciatunta,[24] 215and rosemary cake, and millet puddings—all poured on the devoted head of Phœbus, who, without putting the smallest morsel into his mouth, stuffed the whole into the front of his waistcoat, into his hat, and into all the pockets of his overcoat and trousers.
Other masks added a cheerful touch to the crowd—stenterello,[19] with painted faces and pigtails twisted up like question marks, harlequins, Turks, crazy people, wizards, and big, bearded figures dressed as nurses, holding turkeys wrapped in baby clothes; these birds, pushing their red-wattled heads out from the wrappings, never imagined—though they looked astonished and confused enough already—the fate that awaited them later on. The women, with bright eyes and laughing lips, leaned over each other’s shoulders, in the windows and on the balconies, trying to catch a glimpse of Phœbus. But when he started making certain jokes that no woman—not even a married one—could really laugh at in public, they frowned, while the men, watching them, laughed until they nearly lost it. Then his popularity soared; it seemed like Plenty decided to pour out her cornucopia on Phœbus; the crowd’s generosity knew no bounds, and down rained steaks, bread, sausages, and meatballs,[20] and maritozzi,[21] and ballotte,[22] and strozza-prete,[23] and apples, and schiacciata,[24] 215 and rosemary cake, and millet puddings—all dumped on the unsuspecting head of Phœbus, who, without putting the slightest bite into his mouth, stuffed the entire load into the front of his waistcoat, into his hat, and into all the pockets of his overcoat and trousers.
Yet none the less did he continue to look like Famine, or Lent personified, come to play the fool in the midst of all that courteous and kindly merriment. The clumsy black spectacles—with the glasses broken and mended with black sealing-wax—with which he covered the horrible sight presented by his burnt eyes, seemed of themselves to darken him, and take away every touch of life and mobility from his worn face, white as old wax, which might have been taken for that of an old man or one far gone in consumption, if it had not been for the intensely black hair, and the figure, which, though below the middle height, was broad in the chest, and all muscles and sinews. If his hair had been white he would not have moved people’s compassion so much as he did when they saw him still fresh and robust; for thus his lot appeared peculiarly unjust and cruel, paralysing his strong arms, and robbing him of so many years of ease gained by hard labour, and reducing him instead to the necessity of asking alms, which were so limited, and not always kindly given. Nevertheless, on account of that habit he had of smiling and rubbing his hands when speaking, many people thought him a merry and light-hearted man who was fond of his joke.
Yet he still looked like Famine, or Lent come to mess around in the middle of all that polite and friendly fun. The awkward black glasses—broken and repaired with black sealing wax—that covered the horrifying sight of his burned eyes seemed to darken him, stripping away any hint of life and movement from his worn face, pale as old wax, which could have been mistaken for that of an old man or someone seriously ill, if it weren't for his jet-black hair and his figure, which, though below average height, was broad in the chest and made of muscle and sinew. If his hair had been white, he might not have drawn as much sympathy as he did when people saw him still looking strong and healthy; it made his situation seem especially unfair and cruel, paralyzing his strong arms and robbing him of years of comfort earned through hard work, forcing him instead to beg for charity, which was meager and often not generously offered. Still, because of his habit of smiling and rubbing his hands while he talked, many people thought he was a cheerful and light-hearted guy who enjoyed a good joke.
The shouting crowd hustled him out on the little square, where rises the gloomy tower—at that moment lit up by the last rays of the sun, with the hawks wheeling, in the blue sky, round the top.
The shouting crowd pushed him out into the small square, where the dark tower stands—at that moment illuminated by the last rays of the sun, with hawks circling in the blue sky around the top.
Doctor Ambrogio, standing at the door of the chemist’s shop, looked like Æsculapius himself, with his ruddy, well-nourished face, full of severe learning, and his long white beard, under which appeared, wound several times round 216his neck, a heavy scarlet woollen scarf. If this physician, who was great at blood-letting and cupping, had remained a little behind the times, the chemist had by no means done so; and in this instance the old and the new generation joined hands. For the chemist, emulous of his city colleagues, had sold to a Florentine dealer in antiquities the phials and vases of glazed terra-cotta and the dried Nile crocodile, which, hanging with widely-opened jaws from the middle of the ceiling, had formerly given an uncanny idea of medical science and the apothecary’s art, as though they had been devouring monsters. Moreover, he had decorated his shop with all the latest improvements—gilt boxes and ornamental stoppers, chalybeate water, and purgative syrups enclosed in cut-glass bottles; and he never sold an ounce of cream of tartar or bitter salts without doing it up in a little bag of glazed paper. All this elegance certainly raised the price of his commodities; but only consider how much it added to the efficiency of the drugs!
Doctor Ambrogio, standing at the door of the pharmacy, looked like Æsculapius himself, with his ruddy, well-fed face full of serious knowledge and his long white beard, under which hung a heavy scarlet wool scarf wrapped several times around his neck. While this physician, skilled in bloodletting and cupping, might have been a bit old-fashioned, the pharmacist was definitely not; in this case, the old and the new generations came together. The pharmacist, eager to match his city peers, had sold the phials and glazed terracotta vases, along with a dried Nile crocodile that hung from the ceiling with its mouth wide open, creating a spooky impression of medical science and pharmacy, as if they had been consuming monsters. Additionally, he had updated his shop with all the latest features—golden boxes and fancy stoppers, mineral water, and laxative syrups in cut-glass bottles; and he never sold an ounce of cream of tartar or bitter salts without wrapping it in a small bag of glazed paper. All this sophistication certainly increased the prices of his products; but just think about how much it boosted the effectiveness of the medicines!
Here, right in front of this luxurious establishment, Phœbus stood still, in the midst of the crowd, opened his book, turned over the pages, and after discoursing for some time, concluded by prescribing Dr. Ambrogio, who was still standing in the doorway, and who suffered from sciatica, a decoction of asinine cucumber.
Here, right in front of this upscale place, Phœbus stood still in the middle of the crowd, opened his book, flipped through the pages, and after talking for a while, finished by recommending Dr. Ambrogio, who was still standing in the doorway and suffering from sciatica, a decoction of asinine cucumber.
Dr. Ambrogio turned his back, closed the glass door, and said to Sor Vincenzino, who was seated on the sofa reading the paper: “This blind man is a public nuisance, and I cannot think why you don’t get him out of the way. If I were syndic....”
Dr. Ambrogio turned his back, closed the glass door, and said to Sor Vincenzino, who was sitting on the sofa reading the paper: “This blind man is a public nuisance, and I can’t understand why you don’t get him out of the way. If I were syndic....”
“If you were syndic you would know what red-tape and difficulties and formalities are! Last year I tried to send him to the hospital for the blind at ..., and they sent him back because he was not a native of the place.”
“If you were the syndic, you would understand what red tape, complications, and formalities are! Last year, I tried to send him to the hospital for the blind at ..., and they sent him back because he was not a local.”
“Yes, I remember. I gave him as full a certificate as I could to get him away from here. Good heavens! If 217this town is not a nest of wretchedness, I don’t know what is.”
“Yes, I remember. I gave him the best certificate I could to get him out of here. Good grief! If this town isn’t a hotspot of misery, I don’t know what is.”
The chaplain, who was also in the shop waiting for the chemist, seemed touched to the quick, and said—
The chaplain, who was also in the shop waiting for the pharmacist, appeared really moved and said—
“It is the fault of the rich. If the rich were to think more about giving work——”
“It’s the rich’s fault. If the rich thought more about providing jobs—”
But the doctor interrupted him.
But the doctor cut him off.
“Here we are with the rich again! Can’t you understand, sir, that the rich have too many taxes?” The syndic nodded approvingly. “It’s the Government that’s in fault,” said the doctor. “Here’s the dilemma, and there’s no getting out of it:—Either they ought to take off the income-tax, or they, and not we, should see to the feeding of these starving wretches.”
“Here we are with the wealthy again! Can’t you see, sir, that the wealthy are taxed too much?” The syndic nodded in agreement. “It’s the Government that’s to blame,” said the doctor. “Here’s the problem, and there’s no way around it: Either they should eliminate the income tax, or they, not us, should be responsible for feeding these starving people.”
“Very true! Just the thing I have so often thought,” answered the syndic. “Because if they were to take off the income-tax, that sum would remain in the treasury; but it cannot remain there, because the funds have to be turned to account; and for doing this labour is needed, and labour being needed it has to be paid for, and being paid for, why, there you are. Then people have something to eat! Why, that’s quite clear, gentlemen! No difficulty in understanding that!”
“Absolutely! That’s exactly what I’ve thought so many times,” replied the syndic. “If they were to eliminate the income tax, that money would stay in the treasury; but it can't just stay there because the funds need to be put to use. And to do this, labor is required, and since labor is needed, it has to be compensated, and once it's compensated, well, there you go. Then people have food to eat! That’s pretty straightforward, gentlemen! No trouble in grasping that!”
“There was no need for your explanation,” returned the chaplain, shrugging his shoulders with a slightly vexed look as he rose from the sofa, stretching out his legs, which appeared, long and thin as those of a blackbird, under the skirts of his wretched coat. “Even the poor countess paid income-tax; yet at the end of the year she had spent a pretty large sum in good works. But her heirs have inherited her money and not her merciful heart.”
“There’s no need for your explanation,” the chaplain replied, shrugging his shoulders with a slightly annoyed expression as he got up from the sofa, stretching his legs, which looked long and thin like those of a blackbird, beneath the tattered fabric of his coat. “Even the poor countess paid income tax; yet by the end of the year, she had donated a significant amount to charity. But her heirs have inherited her wealth, not her compassionate spirit.”
“That is just the sort of speech you might be expected to make, belonging as you do to the Misericordia,” said the doctor, with a quietly contemptuous smile.
“That is exactly the kind of speech you would be expected to give, considering you belong to the Mercy,” said the doctor, with a subtly dismissive smile.
“And a ruined man into the bargain!” whispered 218Sor Vincenzino into the doctor’s ear. “Later on, some time, I’ll tell you a little story about his niece.”
“And a ruined man to top it off!” whispered 218Sor Vincenzino into the doctor’s ear. “Later on, sometime, I’ll tell you a little story about his niece.”
“Throwing away one’s own money in that fashion,” the doctor went on, with a solemn air of wisdom, “is not charity; it is merely carrying out the whims of hysteria; and the countess was hysterical from the tip of her great toe to the ends of her hair. It’s a question of organisation. You’re far behind the times, chaplain!”
“Throwing away your own money like that,” the doctor continued, with a serious tone of wisdom, “isn’t charity; it’s just acting on the whims of hysteria; and the countess was hysterical from her toes to the tips of her hair. It’s about managing things properly. You’re really out of touch, chaplain!”
“You had better take care. I may be in advance of you!”
“You should be careful. I might be ahead of you!”
“Everything may be; but that there ought to be methods and limits even in charity, for otherwise even great fortunes would fall into ruin, this indisputable and precious axiom of economic science, I am afraid—excuse me—you are not acquainted with. And with interest, you know, there is no joking.”
“Everything might be possible; but there should be methods and limits even in charity, because otherwise even large fortunes could collapse. This undeniable and valuable principle of economic science, I’m afraid—sorry—you aren’t familiar with. And when it comes to interest, there’s no playing around.”
Sor Vincenzino concluded his approving nods by one of final and comprehensive assent; and wishing to convey clearly to the chaplain that, in short, he thought nothing of him, he turned his back on him, and set himself, with a diplomatic countenance, to meditate over his newspaper. The chaplain understood that, and with his simple face full of grave sadness, and his white hair curling over his temples, remained standing, waiting patiently for the medicine for his poor, pretty niece, who was ill. The doctor kept looking out of the window, and saying to himself, “I should like to know what has become of the police! They ought to make an example and dismiss them both! If I saw one of them I’d tell him to make that rascal hold his tongue!”
Sor Vincenzino wrapped up his approving nods with one last, definite agreement; wanting to make it clear to the chaplain that, basically, he thought little of him, he turned his back and focused, with a diplomatic expression, on his newspaper. The chaplain got the message, and with his simple face showing deep sadness and his white hair curling at his temples, he stood there patiently waiting for the medicine for his poor, lovely niece, who was sick. The doctor kept glancing out the window, muttering to himself, “I’d really like to know what’s going on with the police! They should make an example of them and fire both of them! If I saw one of them, I’d tell him to shut that troublemaker up!”
“To-day I cure every one for nothing!” Doctor Phœbus was shouting in the midst of the crowd. “To-morrow it will be too late! Yes, it will be too late, unhappy people! If you have not enough to live upon—if you do not pay me a proper fee for every visit—if you don’t want to pay a high 219price for medicines, and buy them here of my good friend the chemist, who is the only man who sells good ones—why then, unhappy wretches, you can be no patients of mine! Then you will have to go to the hospital—our hospital!—where he who goes in never comes out any more! What with fasting, and poultices, and gruel without salt, mallow-water and cuppings, in a week you will either be cured or gone where you want no more curing.”
“Today I’m curing everyone for free!” Doctor Phœbus was shouting in the middle of the crowd. “Tomorrow it will be too late! Yes, it will be too late, unfortunate folks! If you don’t have enough to live on—if you don’t pay me a fair fee for every visit—if you don’t want to pay a high price for medications and buy them here from my good friend the pharmacist, who’s the only one selling quality stuff—then, miserable souls, you can’t be my patients! You’ll have to go to the hospital—our hospital!—where once you go in, you never come out again! With fasting, poultices, and saltless gruel, mallow water, and cuppings, in a week you’ll either be cured or gone to a place where you won’t need any more cures.”
At this point the last glimmer of the fiery sunset, the sound of the great church bell, and the rattle of a drum which was going round announcing the “Last Wonderful Comedy of the Burattini,” distracted the audience. A man slipped out of the Caffé del Giappone, in the dusk, with baking-pan full of pastry, just out of the oven, and hastened to carry it to the Casino for the evening’s festivity. It was duly evident from all the going and coming that there were great things in the air. Not only at the Casino, but there was to be dancing at Sora Carmelinda’s and at Sor Gregorio’s; there was to be dancing at the taverns, in the space between the wine-casks, and in the hay-lofts at the farms; for all which occasions there had been secretly stored up in every house masks and half-masks and papier-mâché noses, in which one could be perfectly certain of not being recognised. Time was pressing; the drum had ceased to beat and the bell to ring, and instead one could hear stray barrel-organs, to whose sound little companies of peasants came trooping in along the dark lanes; and here and there, scattered through the streets of the merry little town, the shouting and laughter which had previously been all concentrated in the square. Then Phœbus found that he had been left alone, in a deeper darkness than before. He stretched out his numbed hands in order to give them a joyful rub; but the long tight overcoat, now stuffed out with the bounty showered on him, got in his way; he tried to stoop and to raise his arms, but this too was a failure. He was 220impatient to get home quickly, and instead of being able to do so he was forced to grope his way slowly along those noisy streets, where he could scarcely find room to set his stick down.
At this point, the last glow of the fiery sunset, the sound of the big church bell, and the thump of a drum announcing the “Last Wonderful Comedy of the Burattini” caught the audience's attention. A man slipped out of the Caffé del Giappone into the dusk, carrying a baking pan full of fresh pastries, just out of the oven, and hurried to take them to the Casino for the evening's festivities. It was clear from all the comings and goings that something big was happening. Not just at the Casino, but there would also be dancing at Sora Carmelinda’s and Sor Gregorio’s; there would be dancing at the taverns, in the spaces between the wine barrels, and in the haylofts at the farms; for all these occasions, every house had secretly stocked up on masks and half-masks and paper-mâché noses, ensuring that no one would be recognized. Time was running out; the drum had stopped beating and the bell had stopped ringing, replaced by the sounds of stray barrel-organs, to which small groups of peasants began to arrive along the dark lanes; and scattered throughout the streets of the cheerful little town were the shouting and laughter that had previously filled the square. Then Phœbus realized he was alone in a deeper darkness than before. He stretched out his numb hands to rub them joyfully; but the long, tight overcoat, now stuffed with the bounty showered upon him, got in the way. He tried to bend down and raise his arms, but that, too, didn’t work. He was eager to get home quickly, but instead found himself forced to feel his way slowly along those noisy streets, where there was barely enough room to set down his stick.
“Wife! Vittorino! help! I can get no farther! Wife! Come and help me unload the casks full of presents my patients have given me!” he began to shout when he was a few paces from the house.
“Wife! Vittorino! Help! I can't go any further! Wife! Come and help me unload the barrels full of gifts my patients have given me!” he started shouting when he was a few steps from the house.
His wife and Vittorino hurried to meet him, and relieved him of his load in a twinkling; and having entered the house, all three ate like wolves, finding, moreover, here and there among the spoils, a piece of cod’s head or a rotten apple, flung for a joke, which were thankfully received by the cat and the hen, now awakened; so provident is Nature.
His wife and Vittorino rushed to meet him and quickly took his load off his hands. Once inside the house, the three of them ate like famished animals, also discovering here and there among the leftovers a piece of cod's head or a rotten apple, tossed in for fun, which the cat and the hen, now awake, happily accepted; such is the foresight of Nature.
Then, unluckily, Phœbus said to his wife, “This evening, at least, dear, you are not going to complain!” Alas! it was like putting the match to the powder-magazine. She had been quiet; but the words seemed to set her going afresh, and she began again—shrieks, tears, and lamentations; how much reason she had for complaining, and how much for thinking of the next day, and how much better it would have been if she had always remained single.
Then, unfortunately, Phœbus said to his wife, “Tonight, at least, dear, you’re not going to complain!” Alas! it was like lighting a fuse on a powder keg. She had been calm, but his words seemed to spark her off again, and she started up—screaming, crying, and wailing; going on about how much she had to complain about, how worried she was about the next day, and how much better it would have been if she had always stayed single.
Then Phœbus began, in good earnest, to blaspheme like a heretic, in the brutal Tuscan way. Yet, being quick-witted and kind-hearted beyond the average, he understood that such a burst of temper, after all anxiety had been removed by so abundant a supper, could only have been caused by the state of her health; and he resisted the temptation of bringing her to her senses by a good beating. Instead of that, he shuddered, pitied her, and sat down comfortably in the chimney-corner without saying another word.
Then Phœbus started seriously cursing like a heretic, in a harsh Tuscan manner. However, being sharp-witted and kinder than most, he realized that such an outburst, after all the stress had been eased by an ample dinner, could only be due to her health. He fought the urge to bring her to her senses with a good beating. Instead, he felt a chill, pitied her, and settled comfortably in the corner by the fireplace without saying another word.
But poor little Vittorino, cheered by the unaccustomed supper, began to sing and jump about in that gloomy den, just like a bird which has seen the sun rise. Only the poor 221woman felt as if her nerves were being torn to pieces by the noise; and she thought the child, young as he was, ought to have understood that there was cause rather for crying than laughing. Then he began to cry; but that, also, would not do; he was to be quiet and not let himself be heard in any way. The child obeyed with a sigh, and the mother then took him in her arms, soothing, petting, and kissing him. But these caresses of his mother’s, who was sobbing after having beaten him (the blind man was singing to himself the whole time), could not draw a smile from him; tired out and very serious, he fell asleep in her arms, and she laid him down on the ghastly mattress and stretched herself beside him. And after that there was nothing more to be seen or heard in the room....
But poor little Vittorino, excited by the unexpected meal, started to sing and jump around in that dreary place, just like a bird that has seen the sunrise. Only the poor 221woman felt as if her nerves were being shredded by the noise; she thought the child, despite his age, should have realized there was more reason to cry than to laugh. Then he began to cry; but that, too, wasn't allowed; he was supposed to be quiet and not make any noise. The child obeyed with a sigh, and his mother then held him in her arms, comforting, petting, and kissing him. But these touches from his mother, who was sobbing after having scolded him (the blind man was singing to himself the whole time), couldn't coax a smile from him; exhausted and very serious, he fell asleep in her arms, and she laid him down on the grim mattress and stretched out beside him. After that, there was nothing more to see or hear in the room....
They were all asleep, even Phœbus, who loved sleep because it gave him back his liberty. By day, when he was awake, there was always a cloud surrounding him, and he fancied that he had to bore his way through it, as a mole bores through the ground, to find the sun he had lost. But that dark path went on and on, and never came to an end; it was only in the darkness of night that he could even see the sun again, when he slept and dreamed that he was no longer blind, but could move about freely as before, with his eyes open and seeing. Then he saw them all again—not his little Vittorino, for the child had been born since his misfortune, and the father had never looked on his bright eyes and pretty features; but his wife, and his parents, and his mates, and sometimes lovely distant landscapes that he had never seen before.... He had never had such beautiful dreams before he became blind....
They were all asleep, even Phœbus, who loved sleep because it gave him back his freedom. During the day, when he was awake, there was always a cloud around him, and he felt like he had to dig his way through it, like a mole digs through the ground, to find the sun he had lost. But that dark path just kept going, with no end in sight; it was only in the dark of night that he could see the sun again, when he slept and dreamed that he was no longer blind, but could move around freely like before, with his eyes open and seeing. Then he saw them all again—not his little Vittorino, since the child was born after his misfortune, and the father had never looked into his bright eyes and pretty face; but his wife, his parents, his friends, and sometimes beautiful distant landscapes that he had never seen before... He had never had such beautiful dreams before he became blind...
But that night he did not sleep sound, for a hand shook him roughly as he sat in the dark corner of the hearth, and recalled him to the reality of things—namely, to the belfry tower to ring the bells, according to orders received from the archdeacon, from eleven o’clock to midnight, in order 222to announce the beginning of Lent, and warn people against breaking in on the fast and vigil.
But that night he didn’t sleep well, as a hand shook him roughly while he sat in the dark corner of the hearth, bringing him back to reality—specifically, the belfry tower to ring the bells, as instructed by the archdeacon, from eleven o’clock to midnight, to announce the start of Lent and warn people against breaking the fast and vigil. 222
At the command, then, of Phœbus, still masquerading as the doctor, two beggars, acting as his subordinates, who had already entered the tower and seized the bell-ropes, began bending their backs and rising again to the swing of the bells—a “double” so loud and eloquent in the gloomy silence as to reach even the most distant cabins, where some ancient oaks marked the boundary of the parish. But for a great many the bells tolled in vain. Nay, some masks even went and stood under the archdeacon’s windows, making unseemly noises, howling and whistling with the intention of annoying him. And in some hay-lofts the young men, laughing at the remonstrances of the old and the continued tolling of the bells, kept up the dancing till daybreak, amid the smoke of the pipes and the sawing of the violins. The girls, it is true, were somewhat recalcitrant; but with a few scruples of conscience and a little remorse, they let themselves be whirled away, after a while, willingly enough.
At the command of Phoebus, still pretending to be the doctor, two beggars, acting as his assistants, had already entered the tower and grabbed the bell-ropes. They started bending their backs and lifting again to the rhythm of the bells—a double toll so loud and expressive in the gloomy silence that it reached even the farthest cabins, where some ancient oaks marked the edge of the parish. However, for many, the bells tolled in vain. In fact, some masked figures even stood under the archdeacon’s windows, making inappropriate noises, howling and whistling to annoy him. Meanwhile, in some haylofts, the young men laughed at the protests of the old and continued dancing until dawn, surrounded by the smoke of pipes and the sound of violins. The girls were a bit reluctant; however, after wrestling with a few guilty feelings, they eventually let themselves be swept away, willingly enough.
After ringing for an hour, Phœbus, hearing the archdeacon’s maid-servant call him from a window, entered, with his companion, the corridor of that dignitary’s house, and having cautiously knocked at a door, was told to come in. They entered a large room lit by an old-fashioned brass lamp. Facing the door, at a little round table, smoking and sipping punch, after having finished their game at chess, sat the good archdeacon, a jolly man of portly presence, verging upon seventy; Cavalier Vincenzino, the syndic, with bye-laws and civic enactments clearly written on the folds of his brow and the curves of his mouth; and the preaching friar, an elderly and hypocritical Franciscan, with red hair and a round face, who had arrived that very day to preach the Lenten sermons. When Phœbus and his companions entered, the friar hid his modest little pipe in his wide 223sleeve, and produced instead a snuff-box,[25] from which he immediately offered a pinch to the syndic and the archdeacon, who readily accepted. The archdeacon, seeing Phœbus appear before him in that burlesque costume, and with that crushed and battered chimney-pot hat, threw back the tassel of his black skull-cap, which was dangling close to his left ear, and nearly choked himself with laughter. Modesta, the maid, who made a glorious entry, carrying a large dish of steaming meat-dumplings, hastened to set them down on the other table, which was ready laid in the middle of the room, so that she might scratch her head and laugh, like her master—or even louder and longer. This pleased neither the preaching friar nor the syndic, and they whispered together, looking deeply scandalised.
After ringing for an hour, Phœbus, hearing the archdeacon’s maid call him from a window, entered, along with his companion, the corridor of that dignitary’s house. After cautiously knocking on a door, they were told to come in. They entered a large room lit by an old-fashioned brass lamp. Facing the door, at a small round table, smoking and sipping punch after finishing their game of chess, sat the good archdeacon, a jolly man of hefty stature, nearing seventy; Cavalier Vincenzino, the syndic, with by-laws and civic duties clearly outlined on his forehead and the lines of his mouth; and the preaching friar, an elderly and hypocritical Franciscan, with red hair and a round face, who had just arrived that day to deliver the Lenten sermons. When Phœbus and his companions entered, the friar hid his modest little pipe in his wide sleeve and brought out a snuff-box, from which he immediately offered a pinch to the syndic and the archdeacon, who readily accepted. The archdeacon, seeing Phœbus appear before him in that ridiculous outfit and with that crushed, battered hat, tossed back the tassel of his black skull-cap, which was hanging close to his left ear, and nearly choked with laughter. Modesta, the maid, who made a grand entrance carrying a large dish of steaming meat-dumplings, hurried to set them down on the other table, which was already set in the middle of the room, so she could scratch her head and laugh, like her master—or even louder and longer. This amused neither the preaching friar nor the syndic, who whispered together, looking very scandalized.
“Persicomele!”[26] exclaimed the archdeacon, “are you going about masked after the stroke of twelve? And what sort of a costume might this be?”
Persicomele!”[26] exclaimed the archdeacon, “why are you wearing a mask after midnight? And what kind of outfit is this?”
“It is the costume of a doctor of medicine!”
“It’s the outfit of a medical doctor!”
“Dear archdeacon, my dear sir!” said the Franciscan, pointing at Phœbus, “this suit of clothes has belonged to a priest; do you not see the black stockings, the knee-breeches, the waistcoat? Archdeacon, it is not the proper thing to let the clothes of the clergy be seen in a masquerade.”
“Dear archdeacon, my good sir!” said the Franciscan, pointing at Phœbus, “this outfit used to belong to a priest; can’t you see the black stockings, the knee-breeches, the waistcoat? Archdeacon, it’s not right to let the clothes of the clergy be shown at a masquerade.”
“Persicomele!” exclaimed the archdeacon, looking more closely, as he passed his hand over his knees, as if dusting his breeches. “Who gave you these clothes?”
“Persimmon!” the archdeacon exclaimed, taking a closer look as he brushed his hand over his knees, almost like he was dusting off his pants. “Who gave you these clothes?”
“The chaplain!”
“The chaplain!”
“Good! very good!” exclaimed the syndic, chuckling with delight, but he immediately resumed the calm, severe, and munificent aspect of the person who has to sign municipal edicts.
“Good! Very good!” exclaimed the syndic, chuckling with delight, but he quickly returned to the calm, serious, and generous demeanor of someone who has to sign municipal edicts.
“It seems impossible that, at the present day, certain 224priests should have so little respect for their cloth!” said the Franciscan indignantly. “Fatal effects, my dear sir!...” And he took an enormous pinch of snuff, with both hands.
“It seems unbelievable that, nowadays, some 224 priests have such little respect for their vocation!” said the Franciscan, outraged. “Really serious consequences, my dear sir!...” And he took a huge pinch of snuff with both hands.
“You must not believe, reverend father,” replied the syndic, with some heat, “that the chaplain gives the law to our commune; he is a——”
“You shouldn’t think, reverend father,” replied the syndic, a bit heated, “that the chaplain runs our community; he is a——”
“Sir!” exclaimed the archdeacon.
“Sir!” shouted the archdeacon.
“But you don’t know——”
“But you don’t know—”
“I don’t want to know. The chaplain is a priest, and that’s enough! Find me another who for 260 francs will take the services of the Misericordia the whole year round, who will go ten or twelve miles on foot, in the depth of winter, or in the dog-days, to attend a funeral, and that with seventy years on his back! And then he has all his brother’s family to keep—seven persons! But you were only joking, Cavalier!—so never mind, let it pass.... And as for you, you blind rascal, I must speak to you again about this. You had no business to go masquerading in these clothes, which were given you in charity. To-morrow, I shall tell the chaplain to take them away from you again!”
“I don’t want to know. The chaplain is a priest, and that’s all that matters! Find me someone else who will take care of the Mercy services for 260 francs all year long, who will walk ten or twelve miles in the dead of winter or during the heat of summer to attend a funeral, and that while being seventy years old! And he has to support his brother’s whole family—seven people! But you were just kidding, Cavalier!—so forget it.... And as for you, you blind fool, I need to talk to you again about this. You shouldn’t be parading around in those clothes, which were given to you as charity. Tomorrow, I’ll tell the chaplain to take them back from you!”
“What a pity!” thought Doctor Phœbus to himself; “I was going to make the overcoat into a nice jacket to wear only on feast-days!”
“What a shame!” thought Doctor Phœbus to himself; “I was planning to turn the overcoat into a nice jacket to wear only on special occasions!”
“But, to make a short story of it,” resumed the archdeacon after some moments of anxious silence, “what did you come here for—eh?”
“But, to make a short story of it,” continued the archdeacon after a few moments of worried silence, “what did you come here for—huh?”
“We came to see whether it is time for the polpette.”
“We came to see if it’s time for the meatballs.”
“The polpette are on the table; sit down, therefore, and eat.”
“The meatballs are on the table; so sit down and eat.”
“Fair and softly,” exclaimed one of the guests a little later, giving Phœbus a tremendous nudge with his elbow.
“Easy there,” one of the guests said a little later, giving Phœbus a hard nudge with his elbow.
“Blind man, you’re going too fast!” cried the archdeacon, looking at him.
“Hey, blind man, slow down!” shouted the archdeacon, watching him.
“May I lose my sight if I have eaten more than two!”
“May I go blind if I've eaten more than two!”
“Two!—you’ve eaten a dozen!”
"Two!—you've had a dozen!"
225“The blind man has a good appetite! Well, there’s no harm—his teeth will stand it!” said Modesta, who was seated close by, counting the mouthfuls.
225 “The blind man has a big appetite! Well, it’s all good—his teeth can handle it!” said Modesta, who was sitting nearby, counting the bites.
“Well then, Modesta, my dear,” said Phœbus, “when his reverence says, ‘Modesta, give the blind man a piece of bread and some meat, poor fellow!’ why do you give me nothing but little dry crusts and cheese-parings? Do you take me for a mouse, Modesta?”
“Well then, Modesta, my dear,” said Phœbus, “when the priest says, ‘Modesta, give the blind man a piece of bread and some meat, poor guy!’ why do you give me nothing but dry crusts and cheese scraps? Do you think I’m a mouse, Modesta?”
“Blind man, blind man, you are never satisfied!”
“Blind man, blind man, you’re never satisfied!”
“Bless your reverence!” said Modesta, “it would take a great deal to satisfy him!”
“Bless you, reverend!” said Modesta, “it would take a lot to make him happy!”
“Nay, ’twould take little enough. I would be quite content if I had the sight of my eyes again.”
“Nah, it wouldn’t take much. I would be completely happy if I could see again.”
“Good luck to you!” exclaimed the syndic at last, after having for some time looked on in admiring silence at the process of mastication and deglutition. “The like of us would be dead in three days if they ate in that fashion!”
“Good luck to you!” the syndic finally exclaimed, after watching in admiration for a while as someone chewed and swallowed. “People like us would be dead in three days if we ate like that!”
“Just try a little abstinence!” said Doctor Phœbus. “Try living all the year round on wild herbs and roots boiled without salt, or roasted in the ashes. That’s my prescription for you, sir!”
“Just try a little self-restraint!” said Doctor Phœbus. “Try living all year on wild herbs and roots boiled without salt, or roasted in the ashes. That’s my prescription for you, sir!”
“Well, well,” said the syndic, “I would willingly exchange my life for yours. You have no expenses; you pay no taxes—do you think that a small thing? Now, I have to spend the very soul out of my body; a little for the cat and a little for the dog, and what remains for me? At the end of the year—so much received, so much spent, everything paid, and nothing over!”
“Well, well,” said the syndic, “I would gladly trade my life for yours. You have no costs; you pay no taxes—don't you think that’s a big deal? Meanwhile, I have to spend every bit of my energy; a little for the cat and a little for the dog, and what’s left for me? At the end of the year—so much earned, so much spent, everything settled, and nothing left!”
“I should just like to take you by the neck and hold you down to our life for a month or so, so that you could try it!”
“I just want to grab you by the neck and force you to live our life for a month or so, so you can see what it’s like!”
“Is that the way to speak to me?” said the syndic, somewhat offended. “You ought to be more respectful.”
“Is that how you talk to me?” the syndic said, a bit offended. “You should be more respectful.”
“Oh! you must not think, my dear sir,” said the archdeacon, “that the blind man is really wanting in respect 226towards the authorities. Not at all! He may be a little quick-tempered now and then, but when he recollects himself he is a perfect lamb!”
“Oh! you shouldn't think, my dear sir,” said the archdeacon, “that the blind man truly lacks respect for the authorities. Not at all! He might get a bit short-tempered sometimes, but once he calms down, he's as gentle as a lamb!”
“A kind of lamb which——” began the Franciscan.
“A kind of lamb that——” began the Franciscan.
“What do you expect?” interrupted Phœbus. “I used to be as sweet as sugar; but now I am a little spoilt with doing nothing. Now that I have tried it I find, in truth, that the labour of a porter is better than the idleness of a gentleman. Just set me to work in your factory, sir; let me turn the wheel, and give me thirty centimes a day, and you’ll see how the blind man works!”
“What do you expect?” interrupted Phœbus. “I used to be so sweet; but now I’m a bit spoiled from doing nothing. Now that I've experienced it, I honestly think that being a porter is better than being a lazy gentleman. Just put me to work in your factory, sir; let me turn the wheel, and pay me thirty cents a day, and you'll see how the blind man works!”
“Oh! indeed; you and your blarney!” retorted the syndic. “Look here, I would willingly help you, but I cannot. I shall have to shut up the works soon, to turn off every one, even my cook. Are they making game of us with these taxes? I don’t know how we can go on; I haven’t ten shillings left in the world. It is not my place as syndic to say so, but the fault certainly lies with the Government....”
“Oh! really; you and your flattery!” the syndic shot back. “Listen, I would gladly help you, but I can't. I’m going to have to close down the factory soon and let everyone go, even my cook. Are they making a joke out of us with these taxes? I don’t know how we can keep this up; I don't have a dime left. It's not my job as syndic to say this, but the blame definitely falls on the Government....”
“Heigho!” said the blind man, “we shall be disappointed indeed, if we are putting our trust in you, Mr. Government!”
“Heigho!” said the blind man, “we're going to be really disappointed if we’re relying on you, Mr. Government!”
“You should put your trust in Providence, young man,” said the preaching friar, “and come and hear my sermons!”
“You should trust in Providence, young man,” said the preaching friar, “and come listen to my sermons!”
“Indeed and he shall come to the sermons, and be hanged to him!” exclaimed the archdeacon. “I’ll give him a couple of eggs for every sermon; at Easter, so many sermons and so many eggs. But if you miss one sermon, you blind rascal, you shall get nothing at all!”
“Absolutely, and he will come to the sermons, and let him be hanged!” shouted the archdeacon. “I’ll give him a couple of eggs for each sermon; at Easter, that means so many sermons and so many eggs. But if you miss one sermon, you blind fool, you won’t get anything at all!”
“Put it in writing, sir!”
"Put it in writing!"
“Why, you blind scoundrel, are you afraid of my dying first?”
“Why, you blind fool, are you scared that I'll die first?”
“You, sir?—why, you’ll live to the age of Noah on the clerical soups that Modesta makes for you! No; it’s I that may die before Easter, and I should like to bequeath that little legacy of eggs to my family!”
“You, sir?—you’ll live to the age of Noah on the clerical soups that Modesta makes for you! No; it’s me that might die before Easter, and I’d like to leave that little legacy of eggs to my family!”
227“Come, come, Modesta! never mind the blind man; it’s time to clear the table. Don’t sit there keeping the brazier warm.”
227“Come on, Modesta! Don’t worry about the blind man; it’s time to clean up the table. Don’t just sit there warming the brazier.”
“Sakes alive!” exclaimed Modesta, looking into the dish; “there were sixty, and there are only eleven left!”
“Sakes alive!” Modesta exclaimed, looking into the dish. “There were sixty, and now there are only eleven left!”
“I’m very sorry I didn’t eat them too!” replied Phœbus, “but I’ll come to breakfast after the sermon to-morrow and finish them!”
“I’m really sorry I didn’t eat them too!” replied Phœbus, “but I’ll come to breakfast after the sermon tomorrow and finish them!”
“Yes, come by all means; they’ll just do for you!” said the archdeacon, giving a glance at the dish.
“Yes, please do come; they’ll be perfect for you!” said the archdeacon, glancing at the dish.
“Are they made of meat or potatoes?” asked the Franciscan, with another great pinch of snuff.
“Are they made of meat or potatoes?” asked the Franciscan, taking another big pinch of snuff.
“Of meat, of meat,” said Modesta testily.
“About meat, about meat,” Modesta said irritably.
“Yes, there’s just enough meat to swear by!” said Phœbus.
“Yes, there’s just enough meat to swear by!” said Phœbus.
“Even though there were but a piece the size of a pin’s head,” said the friar as he took another pinch, “that would be enough! To-morrow, you know, archdeacon, it’s a black vigil.”
“Even though there was just a piece the size of a pinhead,” said the friar as he took another pinch, “that would be enough! Tomorrow, you know, archdeacon, it’s a black vigil.”
“The friar is right! Do you want to go to hell for eating polpette to-morrow! Persicomele! there’ll be no more polpette now till next year,—so good-bye, my fine fellow! Modesta, light the syndic to the door. Don’t you see that he has put on his cloak, and wants to go? Good-night, sir!”
“The friar is right! Do you want to go to hell for eating meatballs tomorrow? Persicomele! There won’t be any more meatballs until next year—so goodbye, my good man! Modesta, show the syndic to the door. Can’t you see he’s put on his cloak and wants to leave? Good night, sir!”
“Good-night, archdeacon!” said the syndic, and then turned to whisper in his ear, “By-the-bye, the chaplain always stands up for all bad characters ... and his niece....”
“Good night, archdeacon!” said the syndic, and then turned to whisper in his ear, “By the way, the chaplain always defends all the bad characters... and his niece....”
“Why, whatever has the chaplain done to you? Modesta, light these other people out!”
“Why, what has the chaplain done to you? Modesta, get these other people out!”
“Never mind me, I can see in the dark!” replied Phœbus, going towards the door. “Modestina, dear, don’t you bother yourself with the light; you’re using up too much oil; you should be saving with it, Modestina!”
“Don’t worry about me, I can see in the dark!” replied Phœbus, heading toward the door. “Modestina, sweetheart, don’t trouble yourself with the light; you’re wasting too much oil; you should be saving it, Modestina!”
228“What are you thinking of, poor blind man?—such a trifle as that!” cried Modesta. “Good gracious! we’re all of us baptised Christians, and a little light costs nothing.”
228“What are you thinking about, poor blind man?—it’s such a small thing!” exclaimed Modesta. “Goodness! we’re all baptized Christians, and getting a little light doesn’t cost anything.”
The blind man, in going out, closed the door with such a tremendous bang that he put out Modesta’s lamp; and returning to his disconsolate hut, wished two or three apoplexies to that meddling vagabond of a friar who had deprived him of those poor clothes and the remains of the supper, with which it was the archdeacon’s annual custom to reward the four poor wretches for their labours in the belfry. Having reached his house, he told his wife the good tidings of the eggs at Easter, and fell asleep in the time it takes to tell it. But that night he saw in his dreams neither flowers, nor cities, nor seas bright in the sunshine. He dreamed instead that he was the stout director of the manganese mines, and that he was sitting in a nicely-warmed room at a well-spread table, and just tasting the full flavour of a fat roast fowl. He was just at work on one of the legs when his wife began to turn him over and call him to get up. He struggled with his hands, feeling the director of the mines gradually disappear, and a moment later he became aware that he was only blind Phœbus. Then he hit himself a great thump on the head, and started up because he heard the bells ringing for sermon. When he had got into church he sat down close to the sacristy door, so that the archdeacon might be sure to see him. The preacher seemed to be flinging squalls of rain and wind, and all the devils of hell down from the pulpit on all the crowded, uncovered heads. Phœbus paid no attention to him. When he came out, certain good-for-nothing youngsters, loafing outside, shouted after him—
The blind man, as he left, slammed the door so hard that he blew out Modesta’s lamp. Returning to his gloomy hut, he wished a couple of strokes to the meddling beggar of a friar who had taken his meager clothes and the leftovers from dinner, which was what the archdeacon usually gave to the four poor souls for their work in the belfry. Once home, he shared with his wife the exciting news about the Easter eggs and fell asleep in the time it takes to say it. But that night, he didn’t dream of flowers, cities, or sunny seas. Instead, he dreamt that he was the stout director of the manganese mines, sitting in a cozy room at a well-laid table, savoring the rich taste of a juicy roast chicken. He was just about to dig into one of the legs when his wife started turning him over and calling him to wake up. He struggled with his hands, feeling the role of the mine director slowly fade away, and a moment later, he realized he was just blind Phœbus. Then he gave himself a hard smack on the head and jumped up because he heard the bells ringing for the sermon. Once in church, he sat near the sacristy door to make sure the archdeacon noticed him. The preacher seemed to be unleashing storms of rain and wind, and all the devils of hell from the pulpit onto the packed, bare heads. Phœbus ignored him. When he came out, a bunch of lazy kids hanging around outside yelled after him—
“Phœbus! Phœbus! what has the preacher been saying?”
“Phoebus! Phoebus! What has the preacher been saying?”
“I don’t know!” he replied. “I was thinking of the eggs!”
“I don’t know!” he replied. “I was thinking about the eggs!”
229“By Bacchus! the archdeacon is quite right in thinking him a little cracked! But I do believe that he would be a true believer if he saw the Divine Master’s teachings practised a little better, and also a little to his advantage!”
229“By Bacchus! The archdeacon is totally right in thinking he’s a bit off! But I really believe he would be a true believer if he saw the Divine Master’s teachings being practiced a bit better, and also a bit more to his benefit!”
This was what the chaplain said to himself as he came out from the service, with displeasure still written on his face, and also a certain timid disgust, whether provoked by living men or by the dead, whom he was constantly obliged to see, I do not know.
This was what the chaplain thought to himself as he left the service, his face still showing displeasure and a bit of nervous disgust, whether it was caused by the living or the dead, whom he had to see all the time, I can’t say.
OUR SCHOOL AND SCHOOLMISTRESS.
We used to go to school, Sofia and I, with a certain Signora Romola. They were very lavish with Greek and Roman names in our village in those days. Teofilo, Pompeo, Lucrezia, Collatino, Quintilia, were appellations frequently bestowed in baptism. Signora Romola was a strongly-built woman, plump and ruddy of face, and with a soft voice, too soft indeed for the air of severity which she wished to assume. It was her aim to strike awe into us with a glance. In fact we scarcely dared to breathe in her presence, by reason of that terrible glance which slowly swept the class, and she always used to say that it was quite sufficient. “I make them tremble with a glance,” she often told people; and as soon as she made her majestic entrance into school there was immediate silence, a fact of which she was very proud. They used to say she had been a beauty in her youth; I would not be persuaded of the truth of this statement. Her husband was Signor Capponio the chemist, who formed a complete contrast to her. He was a long, thin, thread-paper of a man, with a pair of great spectacles on his big nose, and sharp chin and cheek-bones which seemed to make a triangle in his 230honest face. He always wore a buffalo-skin cap, with a peak curved like a bird’s beak. I always imagined that he must have come into the world in that cap; I never saw him without it. He could play the flute, and often performed a tune for us boys during our play-hour, stamping vivaciously with one foot, and accompanying with his head, no less vivaciously, the motion of his fingers on the keys. We stood around him with our noses in the air, as though we had been gazing up at the top of a church tower, and held out our arms trying to seize the instrument, whose construction we were eager to examine; but, refusing to let go, he played on as vigorously as before—or even more so—and at last made his escape, saying, “You’ll spoil it! you’ll spoil it!” He had the name of a learned man; and he must, by what I have heard, have understood something of botany; but I think his reputation was really founded on certain sentences from Hippocrates and Galen, in Latin, written up in gilt letters over the shelves in his ancient shop. The gilding of the letters had turned black by reason of the flies which swarmed there, on which, in the summer, Capponio used to wage war—standing in the middle of his shop—by means of a stick with long strips of paper attached to it. I do not remember one of his many proverbs. He must have had a large stock of them, for it was often said, “As Capponio says, with his proverb! Eh!—honest man—he knows a lot about the world!” I used to think that the proverb was a person very much like Capponio himself—buffalo-skin cap and all—but still taller and more serious—appearing now here, now there—always unexpected, and at other times invisible.
Sofia and I used to go to school with a certain Signora Romola. Back in our village, they loved using Greek and Roman names. Names like Teofilo, Pompeo, Lucrezia, Collatino, and Quintilia were commonly given at baptism. Signora Romola was a sturdy woman, plump and ruddy-faced, with a voice that was softer than the stern demeanor she tried to convey. Her goal was to intimidate us with a glare. We hardly dared to breathe around her because of that fearsome look that scanned the classroom, and she would always say it was more than enough. “I make them tremble with just a look,” she often told others, and as soon as she made her grand entrance into the classroom, there was instant silence, which made her quite proud. People said she had been beautiful in her youth, but I was not convinced of that. Her husband was Signor Capponio the chemist, who was her complete opposite. He was a tall, thin man, with large glasses perched on his broad nose and sharp chin and cheekbones that made his face look triangular. He always wore a buffalo-skin cap, with a peak shaped like a bird's beak. I always imagined he must have been born wearing that cap; I never saw him without it. He could play the flute and often played tunes for us boys during break time, stamping his foot energetically and nodding his head enthusiastically while his fingers danced on the keys. We gathered around him, staring up like we were looking at a church tower, stretching out our arms to grab the instrument, eager to check it out. But he wouldn’t let go, playing even more energetically, until he finally slipped away, saying, “You’ll ruin it! You’ll ruin it!” He had a reputation for being knowledgeable, and I heard he understood a bit about botany; however, I think his fame came mainly from some sentences from Hippocrates and Galen, written in gold letters above the shelves in his old shop. The gold had turned dark from the flies that buzzed around, which Capponio would fight off during summer, standing in the middle of his shop, waving a stick with long strips of paper attached to it. I don’t remember any of his many sayings, but it was said often, “As Capponio says, with his proverb! Eh!—honest man—he knows a lot about the world!” I used to think that the proverb was a person very much like Capponio himself—cap and all—but taller and more serious—appearing here and there—always surprising, and sometimes disappearing altogether.
Capponio was a great institution among us. Whenever we saw him we rushed up to him, dragging him by the skirts of his long, double-breasted, snuff-coloured coat. And then he would lift us up to let us see Lucca,[27] or show 231us how to turn somersaults. If, passing through the school-room, he saw one of us on his knees, with the fool’s cap on his head, or his eyes blindfolded, he would try to make fun of his wife’s austerities. She would sometimes inflict punishments even more humiliating than these—for instance, that most terrible one of all, of having to make crosses on the ground with one’s tongue.
Capponio was a big deal in our community. Whenever we saw him, we ran up to him, tugging at the tails of his long, double-breasted, brown coat. Then he would lift us up to help us see Lucca,[27] or show us how to do somersaults. If he passed through the classroom and spotted one of us on our knees, wearing the fool’s cap or blindfolded, he would tease about his wife's strictness. Sometimes, she would impose punishments that were even more embarrassing than those—like that awful one of having to draw crosses on the ground with your tongue.
Capponio used to say, in a nasal tone, to make the children cease crying and begin to laugh instead, which, in fact, they did; and Sora Romola, who claimed an infallible knowledge of “how to bring up young people,” grew uneasy and said that Capponio was getting us into very bad ways. But we were fonder of Capponio than ever, especially as he was always giving us something—a bunch of grapes, an orange, a pomegranate, or sticks of barley-sugar made by himself. I was particularly fond of these last. In fact, I once succeeded in perpetrating a crime which weighed heavily on my mind. One day I was not allowed to go home at twelve, but kept in to learn my lessons alone, in school. Tired of catching flies, I went down very softly into the shop while Capponio was at dinner. There was no one there but a big cat comfortably asleep on the counter, near the scales. I felt certain that the cat would not report my theft to any one, and very quickly, with my heart beating in a way that is not to be described, I filled my pockets with the delicious transparent morsels, and ate at least half a jar full, being determined, for once in my life, to have really as many as I wanted. But Capponio found it out; and, laying the blame on Camillo, the shop boy, ran after him and seized him by the ear, crying, “Ah! you greedy rascal! I’ve caught you!” When I saw the innocent accused I could hold out no longer, and, coming forward, 232I blurted out, “It was I!” ... I remembered standing there, very red, with my eyes on the ground, and expecting a sound box on the ear. But Capponio only said, “Will you promise me not to do it again?” “Yes, sir.” “Mind you don’t, then. This time I will forgive you, because you have told the truth; but if you ever do it again I shall tell Sora Romola, and then woe be to you!”
Capponio used to say, in a nasally voice, to make the kids stop crying and start laughing instead, which they actually did; and Sora Romola, who claimed to know everything about “how to raise kids right,” became worried and said that Capponio was leading us down a bad path. But we liked Capponio even more, especially since he was always giving us treats—a bunch of grapes, an orange, a pomegranate, or some of his homemade barley sugar sticks. I was especially fond of those. In fact, I once committed a crime that weighed heavily on my mind. One day, I wasn’t allowed to go home at noon and was made to stay in school to study alone. Bored of catching flies, I quietly snuck down into the shop while Capponio was having dinner. There was no one there except a big cat curled up asleep on the counter near the scales. I was sure the cat wouldn’t snitch on me, and with my heart pounding uncontrollably, I quickly stuffed my pockets with the delicious, clear treats and ate at least half a jarful, determined for once to have as many as I wanted. But Capponio found out; blaming Camillo, the shop boy, he chased after him and grabbed him by the ear, shouting, “Ah! You greedy little rascal! I’ve caught you!” When I saw the innocent one being accused, I couldn’t hold back anymore, and stepping forward, I blurted out, “It was me!” ... I remember standing there, very red, my eyes on the ground, expecting a smack on the ear. But Capponio just said, “Will you promise me not to do it again?” “Yes, sir.” “Make sure you don’t. This time I’ll forgive you because you told the truth; but if you ever do it again, I’ll tell Sora Romola, and then you’ll really be in trouble!”
LOCAL JEALOUSIES.
Men, as well as women, speak ill of their neighbours; there is no denying that fact. But they can never do it as efficiently, and, in any case, they do not do it for the same reason. Men nearly always speak ill of others because they believe themselves greatly superior to those others; and if there is a race in the world, every individual of which believes that the phrase which calls man the lord of creation was made for his own personal use, that race is the Tuscan. Yesterday evening I was listening attentively to a dialogue between a Livornese and a Florentine seated at a table in the Giardino Meyeri. The conversation turned on the English nation.
Men, just like women, talk badly about their neighbors; that’s a fact that can’t be denied. However, they can never do it as effectively, and anyway, they don’t do it for the same reasons. Men usually criticize others because they think they are way better than them; and if there’s any group of people in the world who believes the saying that calls man the ruler of creation was meant just for them, it's the Tuscans. Last night, I was listening closely to a conversation between a guy from Livorno and a guy from Florence who were sitting at a table in the Giardino Meyeri. They started talking about the English nation.
“The English,” said the Livornese, “are a selfish, heartless nation, who, if the world were on fire, would think that Providence had done it on purpose that they might heat the boilers of their steam-engines without expense!” “That is true,” replied the other; “the French——” “Worse than ever!” interrupted the first; “a nation of barbers, of Robert Macaires, who took Nice and Savoy out of our pockets—yes, sir, out of our pockets, as a pickpocket does a handkerchief. The Spaniards—boastful, proud, vain, ignorant, bigoted, talkers. Come! speaking quite honestly, the Italians are the first people in the world, after all! It’s true that the Piedmontese are a little hard, the Genoese too keen after 233money, the Neapolitans superstitious, the Sicilians ferocious, and that the proverb says: ‘Beware of a red-haired Venetian, a black-haired Lombard, and any kind of a Romagnole!’ Every one must agree that Tuscany is the garden of Italy, as Italy is the garden of the world, and that the Tuscans, speaking without conceit, are the pearls of mankind!”
“The English,” said the Livornese, “are a selfish, heartless nation who, if the world were on fire, would think that Providence did it on purpose so they could heat their steam-engine boilers for free!” “That’s true,” replied the other; “the French—” “Worse than ever!” interrupted the first; “a nation of barbers, of Robert Macaires, who took Nice and Savoy right out of our pockets—yes, sir, right out of our pockets, like a pickpocket snatching a handkerchief. The Spaniards—boastful, proud, vain, ignorant, bigoted talkers. Come on! Honestly speaking, the Italians are the best people in the world, after all! It’s true the Piedmontese can be a bit tough, the Genoese are too obsessed with money, the Neapolitans are superstitious, the Sicilians are fierce, and there’s a saying: ‘Beware of a red-haired Venetian, a black-haired Lombard, and any kind of Romagnole!’ Everyone has to agree that Tuscany is the garden of Italy, just as Italy is the garden of the world, and that the Tuscans, speaking without arrogance, are the pearls of mankind!”
“The home of civilisation is in Tuscany,” he went on. “I have heard that said since my childhood, and always by Tuscans, who surely ought to know! Not that I would not admit that the Pistojans are all voice and pen, that the Aretines are excessively devout, not to say hypocrites, that the Siennese are vain, and the Pisans—why, Dante called them ‘the scorn of nations,’ and the Florentines—well! excuse me, a little given to loud talking and short of action ... but the Livornese—ah! the Livornese are really the flower of the Tuscans!... And you may say what you please, but the finest street in Livorno is Via Vittorio Emmanuele, where I live.... I don’t know how any one can stay at Livorno and not have a house in that street.... It is good living there—at least, that is to say, on the left-hand side, because the sun never shines on the right, the houses are damp, and any one who takes one on that side is certainly an idiot. But on the left one can live like a prince; and among all the houses on that side there is not one like mine. I do not say that the other tenants are very first-rate people—oh dear no!... On the fourth floor there is an idiot, whose wife—well, never mind! on the third, a nobleman, with plenty of pride, but no money; on the second, a family all show and pretension, who spend their money right and left in order to look more than they really are, and who will assuredly come to ruin. On the ground floor there is a wretch—a turncoat, a crawling insect who has made money—no more of him! On the first floor I live with my family. My home, I may say, is a real paradise.... 234My father is dead—he was a gentleman!—a little hot-tempered if you like, a little obstinate; but no human being is without faults!... There is my mother, who is old—well, one knows, inclined to be querulous and tiresome; and my sister, who would be the best girl in Livorno if it were not for a touch of ambition, and a slight tendency to flirting; and then ... there is myself. There! it is not for me to say—but you know me. I am quiet, peaceable, well educated; I am sincere; I know how to keep within my means; I am—well, in short, I am what I am!”
“The heart of civilization is in Tuscany,” he continued. “I’ve heard that my whole life, always from Tuscans, who should know! Not that I’d deny that the people from Pistoia are all talk and no action, that the Arezzo folks are overly pious, not to mention hypocritical, that the Sienese are vain, and the Pisans—well, Dante called them ‘the scorn of nations.’ And as for the Florentines—let’s just say they can be loud and don’t always follow through... but the Livornese—ah! the Livornese are truly the best of the Tuscans!... You can say what you want, but the best street in Livorno is Via Vittorio Emmanuele, where I live.... I don’t understand how anyone can stay in Livorno and not have a place on that street.... It’s a great place to live there—at least on the left side, because the sun never hits the right side, the houses are damp, and anyone who picks a house over there is definitely not very bright. But on the left, you can live like royalty; and among all the houses on that side, none compare to mine. I won’t claim the other tenants are top-notch—oh no!... On the fourth floor there’s an idiot, whose wife—well, never mind! On the third, a nobleman with a lot of pride but no money; on the second, a family all about appearances, spending money left and right to seem more important than they are, and who are definitely heading for disaster. On the ground floor lives a miserable man—a turncoat, a crawling insect who made some money—let’s not talk about him! On the first floor, I live with my family. My home, I can say, is a real paradise.... 234My father has passed away—he was a gentleman!—a bit hot-headed if you want to be honest, a little stubborn; but nobody’s perfect!... There’s my mother, who’s getting older—well, you know how it is, she can be a bit cranky and tedious; and my sister, who would be the best girl in Livorno if it weren’t for a hint of ambition and a slight tendency to flirt; and then there’s me. There! It’s not for me to brag—but you know me. I’m quiet, calm, well-educated; I’m sincere; I know how to live within my means; I simply am—well, in short, I am who I am!”
He might as well have said at once—“I am the lord of creation!”
He might as well have said right away—“I am the lord of creation!”
SUNSHINE.
I don’t say that the sun and I are great friends. I have too much respect for my courteous readers (including those who get their reading for nothing, by borrowing this book instead of buying it) to permit myself the slightest and most harmless of falsehoods where they are concerned. I am not a friend of the sun’s, because I do not esteem him. That way he has of shining indiscriminately on all,—of working in partnership with everybody, from the photographer who forges bank-notes, to the laundress and the plasterer, seems to me to show a lamentable want of dignity in the Prime Minister of Nature. Besides, I remember that, many years ago, he was kept under arrest for twelve hours by a gendarme of antiquity, Captain Joshua, who must have had his reasons for taking so momentous a step.
I wouldn’t say that the sun and I are great friends. I have too much respect for my polite readers (including those who get their reading for free by borrowing this book instead of buying it) to allow myself the slightest and most harmless lie when it comes to them. I am not a fan of the sun, because I don’t hold him in high regard. His tendency to shine on everyone equally—working alongside everyone from the photographer who forges money to the laundress and the plasterer—seems to me to show a disappointing lack of dignity for the Prime Minister of Nature. Besides, I remember that many years ago, he was held under arrest for twelve hours by an old-school cop, Captain Joshua, who must have had his reasons for taking such a significant action.
Perhaps he was set at liberty again, because no grounds could be discovered for taking proceedings; but, at the same time, entirely respectable people do not, as a rule, get arrested for nothing!
Perhaps he was released again because no evidence could be found to take action; however, generally speaking, upstanding individuals do not usually get arrested for no reason!
235However, the sun and I live so very far apart from one another, that I cannot say I see the necessity of breaking with him altogether. Every year, about the middle of spring, I take a run down to the Ardenza, stop on the sea-shore, pass respectfully in front of the villas and palaces of the neighbourhood, and return home with an easy conscience, and the feeling of having left my card at summer’s door. So that, later in the season, when I meet the July sun, a sun which is quite Livornese, a municipal sun (the Corporation are extremely proud of it), we greet each other like old acquaintances!...
235However, the sun and I are so far apart that I can't really say I see the point in completely breaking off our connection. Every year, around the middle of spring, I take a trip down to the Ardenza, stop by the beach, walk respectfully past the villas and palaces in the area, and return home feeling good about myself, like I've left my calling card at summer's door. So, later in the season, when I run into the July sun, which is very much a Livornese sun, a municipal sun (the Corporation takes great pride in it), we greet each other like old friends!...
The July sun is a great benefactor to the Livornese. If gratitude were still the fashion, he ought to be made syndic of the city, and his painted image ought to figure on the municipal shield, instead of the present device of the two-towered fortress in the midst of the sea.
The July sun is a major blessing to the people of Livorno. If gratitude were still in style, it should be named the mayor of the city, and its painted image should be featured on the municipal emblem, instead of the current design of the two-towered fortress in the middle of the sea.
WHEN IT RAINS.
Suppose for a moment—and note, that when a man says suppose, he is perfectly sure of his ground, and woe be to any who contradicts him—suppose, then, for one moment, that man is really a rational animal.
Suppose for a moment—and keep in mind that when a man says suppose, he is completely confident in his stance, and woe to anyone who disagrees with him—suppose, then, for just a moment, that man is actually a rational being.
The bizarre originality of being rational, which constitutes the last term of the definition, does not prejudice the wisely general character of the first term, which is this: Man is an animal.
The strange uniqueness of being rational, which makes up the last term of the definition, does not undermine the broadly applicable nature of the first term, which is this: Human beings are animals.
Now, I ask, what use is reason to a man, if it does not make him take an umbrella when it rains? It is all very well for you to think yourself superior to all other created beasts,—to be proud of your learning, your science, your experience, your laws, your noble blood, or your ample income;—if you find yourself out in the rain without an 236umbrella, you will always be the most contemptible figure in creation.
Now, I ask, what good is reason to a person if it doesn't make them grab an umbrella when it rains? It’s fine for you to think you're better than all other creatures—to be proud of your knowledge, your science, your experiences, your laws, your noble heritage, or your wealth—if you find yourself caught in the rain without an umbrella, you’ll always be the most pathetic sight in existence. 236
Let us be just;—humanity is not lovely when seen through the falling drops of rain, by the cold, dull light of a sunless day, under a dull, leaden, low, foggy sky, resting like a cover on the circle of the horizon. All men wear faces of portentous length; one can see that they bear an undying grudge against meteorologic science, on account of that phenomenon of aqueous infiltration which is so deadly to new hats and old boots. They go their ways dripping along the rows of houses, under the deluges from the water-pipes, picking their way between the puddles, with countenances cloudier than the skies, muttering the devil’s litanies between their teeth with a muffled murmur like the gurgling of a boiling saucepan. At every corner, such accidents as making too close an acquaintance with the ribs of an umbrella coming the other way, getting splashed with liquid mud by a passing horse, or spoiling the freshness of a new pair of trousers by means of an overflowing gutter, provoke a glance which, if looks could kill, would be downright murder,—a contraction of the facial muscles which recalls the grin of the ancestral ape in a bad temper, and an explosion of sotto voce ejaculations, expressing a pious desire to see one’s neighbours in general attached to the muzzle of a breech-loading mitrailleuse in full activity.
Let’s be real; humanity doesn’t look great when seen through the falling raindrops, in the cold, dull light of a cloudy day, under a heavy, leaden, foggy sky that hangs over the horizon like a cover. Everyone has long faces; you can tell they hold a lasting grudge against the weather because of that annoying rainfall that ruins new hats and old boots. They walk along, dripping, past rows of houses, dodging downpours from the water pipes, carefully stepping around puddles, their expressions stormier than the skies, mumbling curses under their breath with a muffled sound like a bubbling pot. At every corner, run-ins with an umbrella coming from the opposite direction, getting splashed with muck by a passing horse, or ruining the freshness of new pants from an overflowing gutter trigger looks that, if they had the power to kill, would be outright murder—a scrunching of the face that reminds you of an annoyed ape and an outburst of in a low voice complaints, wishing ill upon the neighbors in general as if they deserved to be on the receiving end of a fully loaded machine gun.
... Now, to orthodox minds there cannot be the slightest doubt on the subject; rain is by no means a fitting and necessary part of the order of things; it is rather of the nature of a judgment. The Scriptures make no mention of bad weather before the time of the Flood. Rain-water was in nowise needed for the development of germs or the ripening of the harvest. Adam had been condemned to water the earth with the sweat of his brow, and this irrigation would have been quite sufficient to raise maize and beans over the whole surface of the globe....
... Now, for traditional thinkers, there can't be any doubt about this; rain is not a necessary or proper part of the natural order; it's more like a punishment. The Scriptures don't mention bad weather before the Flood. Rainwater wasn’t needed for germs to develop or for crops to grow. Adam was doomed to water the earth with his sweat, and that irrigation would have been enough to grow corn and beans across the entire planet....
237From the preceding considerations it seems to me that one can draw two principal conclusions:—
237Based on the previous points, I think we can reach two main conclusions:—
1. That rain is not a necessity of Nature, but rather what is commonly called a judgment of Providence.
1. That rain isn't something Nature needs, but is more like what people usually refer to as a decision made by Providence.
2. That human beings, when it rains, are exceedingly ugly.
2. That people look really awful when it rains.
Take these two conclusions and put them aside; for we may draw from them later on the most curious and unexpected consequences....
Take these two conclusions and set them aside; we might later uncover the most interesting and surprising outcomes from them...
THE PATENT ADAPTABLE SONNET.
FROM "MR. LORENZO."
... Gianni. I have three systems of making money; one is that of the poet. Suppose, for example, there is a wedding, a young man who has just taken his degree, a dancer who has been a great success, a celebrated preacher, a new member of the Chamber of Deputies,—I have a sonnet which will do for any of them; it only wants the last three lines varied to suit the occasion. I have six alternative versions of those three lines. It is a revolver-sonnet; you can fire six shots with it. Do you see? The two quartets consist of philosophical observations on the joys and sorrows of life; they will do for every one. In the first tercet I descend from the general to the particular. “O thou!” I say without further appellation. That thou has neither sex nor age; it is equally suitable for man or woman, old or young, noble or bourgeois. (Begins to recite, gesticulating.)
... Gianni. I have three ways to make money; one is through poetry. Let’s say there’s a wedding, a young man who just graduated, a dancer who's really popular, a famous preacher, or a new member of the Chamber of Deputies—I have a sonnet that fits any of them; it just needs the last three lines changed to suit the occasion. I have six different versions of those three lines. It’s like a revolver-sonnet; you can take six shots with it. Get it? The two quatrains contain philosophical thoughts on the joys and hardships of life; they work for everyone. In the first tercet, I shift from the general to the specific. “O thou!” I proclaim without any other title. That thou has no gender or age; it’s perfect for anyone—man or woman, young or old, noble or common. (Begins to recite, gesticulating.)
You see that is adapted to all, and the point of the whole is 238the idea of soothing the woes that men endure. Now the last tercet is, so to speak, the loaded cartridge in the revolver. Suppose I am addressing a bride—
You can see that it’s suitable for everyone, and the main idea is comforting the struggles that people face. Now the last tercet is, in a way, the loaded cartridge in the revolver. Imagine I'm speaking to a bride—
Or else, for a graduate—
Or else, for a grad—
Or, “Enjoy, O gentle artist;” or, again, “Enjoy, O offspring of a royal race;” or, “O, industrious plebeian;” “O sacred order”—according to circumstances.
Or, “Enjoy, O kind artist;” or, again, “Enjoy, O child of a noble lineage;” or, “O, hardworking commoner;” “O sacred order”—depending on the situation.
Gertrude. And supposing there were a death in the family?
Gertrude. And what if someone in the family died?
Gianni. Ah! certainly! There I should say, “Enjoy, O gentle heir!”
Gianni. Ah! definitely! I would say, “Enjoy, oh kind heir!”
Gertrude. It is an ingenious idea.
Gertrude. That's a clever idea.
LOVE BY PROXY.
Petronio.... I tell you I’m tired of it! And it is you I complain of—you and your apathy, which poor Virginia thinks she can cure by means of the stimulus of jealousy! And I am to act the part of stimulus! But it is a part I don’t at all relish, because when you come to look into it, the stimulus, instead of acting on you, acts on me! In other words, I am falling in love—do you understand that? I am falling in love with your Virginia, my Carlo! I am becoming your rival, my good friend!—and a neglected rival, by all that’s contemptible! Because I am your friend I speak of nothing but you when I am with her;—she 239accuses, and I defend you—you idiot! She doubts you, and I keep on swearing that you adore her—blind fool!... And all this is very dangerous to my virtue. For, while it is quite true that I speak on your account, I feel my ears burning on my own. It is true that Virginia is touched by my words, because I, lying most vilely, keep telling her that they are yours. But I know well enough that they are my own words; therefore, is the look that flashes from those great eyes of hers, as she listens to them, mine or yours? I can’t tell, and the effort to find out causes such a confusion of emotions—mine, thine, his, ours, yours, everybody’s...—that my head spins round faster than Angiolina’s reel. There, you have it now!
Petronio.... I’m telling you, I’m done with it! And the one I’m complaining about is you—you and your indifference, which poor Virginia thinks she can fix with jealousy! And I’m supposed to be the one creating that jealousy! But I really don’t want to do that, because when you break it down, the jealousy affects me instead of you! In other words, I’m falling in love—do you get that? I’m falling in love with your Virginia, my Carlo! I’m becoming your rival, my good friend!—and a neglected rival at that! Because I’m your friend, I only talk about you when I’m with her; she accuses, and I defend you—you fool! She doubts you, and I keep insisting that you adore her—blind idiot!... And all this is really putting my virtue at risk. Because while I’m definitely speaking up for you, I can feel my ears burning for my own reasons. It’s true that Virginia is moved by my words because I’m lying shamelessly, telling her they’re yours. But I know they’re my own words; so when she listens and that sparkle lights up in her beautiful eyes, is it for me or for you? I can’t tell, and trying to figure it out is making me feel so mixed up—my emotions, yours, his, ours, everybody’s...—that my head is spinning faster than Angiolina’s spinning wheel. There you have it!
A WET NIGHT IN THE COUNTRY.
Lauretta. Here—this trunk is locked, and now we are all ready.
Lauretta. Here—this suitcase is locked, and now we’re all set.
Luisa. Oh! I hear my husband’s voice.
Luisa. Oh! I can hear my husband's voice.
Giuliano (behind the scenes). Yes, yes—don’t worry yourselves; I will be punctual.
Giuliano (behind the scenes). Yes, yes—don’t worry; I’ll be on time.
A Voice (ditto). Yes—and your wife too; don’t forget!
A Voice (ditto). Yes—and your wife as well; don’t forget!
Other Voices. Yes, of course, your wife must come with you.
Other Voices. Yes, of course, your wife should come with you.
Giu. Yes, yes. Then it is understood——Good-bye for the present. (Enter Giuliano.) Good evening, dear. (Lays aside his gun.) Here I am, back again. (Looking round.) Oh! good—the trunks are all ready, and the smaller boxes have followed their laudable example!... Everything is in order!... Law and order for ever!
Giu. Yeah, got it. So it’s settled—goodbye for now. (Enter Giuliano.) Good evening, dear. (Lays aside his gun.) Here I am, back again. (Looking around.) Oh! Great—the trunks are all set, and the smaller boxes have followed their good example! Everything is in order!... Long live law and order!
Luisa. And you’re as mad as ever! Are you tired?
Luisa. And you’re as crazy as always! Are you tired?
240Giu. According to your own rule—which holds good under any circumstances—I never get tired. And to prove it to you—there is to be dancing this evening.
240Giu. According to your own rule—which applies no matter what—I never get tired. And to prove it to you—there’s going to be dancing this evening.
Luisa and Lauretta (astonished). Dancing this evening!
Luisa and Lauretta (amazed). Dancing tonight!
Giu. Dancing.
Giu. Dance.
Luisa. But you don’t think——?
Luisa. But you don't think—?
Giu. I never think—another general rule. Yes, I repeat, there is to be dancing, and, what is better, you will dance too.
Giu. I never overthink—it's just a rule I follow. Yes, I’ll say it again, there will be dancing, and even better, you will join in too.
Luisa. I, indeed!
Luisa. Absolutely!
Giu. Oh, yes! you shall dance, dear;—you shall come with your husband to the party we have got up on the spur of the moment—you will be lovely—adorable! Oh! don’t say no—I beg you—I entreat you. As a friend, I entreat you ... (Unbuttoning his coat.) As a husband, I command you.
Giu. Oh, yes! You’re definitely going to dance, dear;—you and your husband should join us for the party we threw together last minute—you’ll look amazing—absolutely gorgeous! Oh! Please don’t say no—I’m begging you—I’m pleading with you. As a friend, I’m asking you... (Unbuttoning his coat.) As a husband, I’m telling you.
Luisa (laughing as if in spite of herself). You are a queer creature!
Luisa (laughing as if she can't help herself). You are a strange one!
Giu. Ah! you laugh?
Giu. Ah! You're laughing?
Luisa. I may laugh; but you must not think I am going to give way.
Luisa. I might laugh, but don't think for a second that I'm going to back down.
Giu. Then there is nothing for it but a story? the resource of old-fashioned comedies. Well, listen now, and you shall have your story.... This is how it happened. Coming back from shooting, as we drew near the village, we began to debate how we might spend the remaining hours of this evening, up to the time of our departure, most agreeably. We stopped in a meadow to form a club and discuss matters. As usually happens in clubs, much learned nonsense was talked and many absurd measures proposed.... At last some one suggested getting up an extempore dance. The motion was negatived by the mayor and his secretary, whose figures are obviously incompatible with any kind of gymnastic exercise—except perhaps that to be obtained on a see-saw. It was then that I carried my coup 241d’état; we were all seated, look you, so I took in the situation at a glance, and exclaimed, “The motion is put to the vote. Those against it will kindly rise; those in favour of it will remain seated.” Our two Falstaffs exchanged a look full of anguish, and seeing that they could not record a negative vote without the frightful exertion of rising from the ground, preferred to affirm by remaining as they were. The resolution was therefore passed by acclamation, and the dance is to begin immediately in the drawing-room of the Manfredi Palace, not far from this house.
Giu. So, is it just a story that we have to rely on? The go-to of old-fashioned comedies. Alright, listen up, and I’ll tell you the story... Here’s how it went down. On our way back from hunting, as we got close to the village, we started to figure out how we could make the most of the rest of the evening before we left. We stopped in a meadow to form a group and discuss our options. As often happens in groups, we talked a lot of learned nonsense and came up with some ridiculous ideas... Finally, someone suggested we throw together an impromptu dance. The mayor and his secretary shot that down, given that their bodies are clearly not built for any kind of physical activity—unless it involves a seesaw, maybe. That’s when I staged my coup d'état; we were all seated, so I assessed the situation quickly and said, “Alright, let’s put this to a vote. Those against will please stand up; those in favor can stay seated.” Our two overweight friends exchanged a look of distress, and realizing they couldn't cast a no vote without the exhausting effort of getting up, chose to support the idea by staying put. So, the motion passed by acclamation, and the dance is set to begin right away in the drawing room of the Manfredi Palace, not far from here.
Luisa. And what results from all this? That we are going to this dance?—we, who have to start at daybreak! Do think of it, Giuliano—the thing is impossible!
Luisa. And what does all this mean? That we are going to this dance?—we, who have to get up at dawn! Think about it, Giuliano—the whole thing is impossible!
Giu. How impossible?
Giu. How is that impossible?
Luisa. Don’t you see? all my dresses are already packed in this trunk; the tulle, the ribbons, and flowers in that box; the gold ornaments locked up in my jewel-case.... I should have to open everything, turn everything upside down; and the coachman may come any moment to fetch the things.... No, no—it’s absolutely impossible!
Luisa. Don’t you see? All my dresses are already packed in this trunk; the tulle, the ribbons, and flowers are in that box; the gold ornaments are locked up in my jewelry box.... I would have to open everything, turn everything upside down; and the coachman could come any moment to pick up the things.... No, no—it’s absolutely impossible!
Giu. Hm!—well, if there’s no help for it—if it is to cause so much inconvenience.... Well—sometimes it is as well to be reasonable....
Giu. Hm!—well, if there’s no other choice—if it’s going to cause so much trouble.... Well—sometimes it’s better to be reasonable....
Luisa. Come now, that’s right.
Luisa. Come on, that’s right.
Giu. Well—I’ll make this sacrifice.
Well—I'll make this sacrifice.
Luisa. Yes, for my sake, well done!
Luisa. Yes, thank you for that, great job!
Giu. Yes, for your sake, I’ll try to put up with it.... I’ll go alone.
Giu. Yeah, for your sake, I’ll try to deal with it.... I’ll go by myself.
Lau. (aside, laughing). Oh! I didn’t expect that.
Lau. (aside, laughing). Oh! I didn’t see that coming.
Luisa (astonished). What! you’re going?
What! You're leaving?
Giu. Oh! certainly!
Oh! For sure!
Luisa. But, my gracious! your clothes are all packed up!
Luisa. But, wow! your clothes are all packed up!
Giu. They can be unpacked, I suppose.
Giu. I guess they can be unpacked.
Luisa. But the trunks are locked.
Luisa. But the bags are locked.
Giu. They can be opened.
Giu. They are openable.
242Luisa. But do you, or don’t you, understand that the cabman may call for them any moment?
242Luisa. But do you understand or not that the cab driver could show up to get them at any moment?
Giu. Send him to the devil! I’ll take that much on myself.
Giu. Send him to hell! I’ll handle that much myself.
Luisa. Oh! I tell you what, this is mere childishness, and I am not going to be the victim of all your whims and fancies! Now that I’ve nearly killed myself getting things straight, packing and getting ready and all, ... and I’m to upset everything again. I tell you I just won’t do it! I don’t feel fit for it, and I tell you I’m not going to open a single trunk,—so there! (Walks up and down.)
Luisa. Oh! Let me tell you, this is just silly, and I’m not going to put up with all your ridiculous demands! After all the effort I’ve put into organizing everything, packing, and getting ready… and now I’m supposed to mess it all up again. I’m telling you, I simply won’t do it! I don’t feel up to it, and I’m not going to open a single trunk—so there! (Walks up and down.)
Giu. You’re not going to undo anything?
Giu. You're not going to change anything?
Luisa. I’m not.
Luisa. I'm not.
Giu. Quite sure?
Giu. Are you sure?
Luisa. Absolutely.
Luisa. For sure.
Giu. Then I will. (Opens a trunk.)
Giu. Then I will. (Opens a trunk.)
Lau. (aside). It’s all up now!
It’s all up now!
Luisa (quickly). Don’t—don’t! you’re turning everything upside down.
Luisa (quickly). Don’t—don’t! You’re turning everything upside down.
Giu. Either you or I.
You or me.
Luisa. Do make an end of it!... There!—there’s no help for it—what can one do with a lunatic? Get out of the way, do! What is it you want?
Luisa. Just finish it!... There!—there’s no helping it—what can you do with a crazy person? Move out of the way, please! What do you want?
Giu. Not much—shirt, socks, white waistcoat, black necktie, dress coat, gloves, crush-hat, handkerchief, breastpin, Eau-de-Cologne—nothing else!
Giu. Not much—shirt, socks, white vest, black tie, dress coat, gloves, bowler hat, handkerchief, breastpin, cologne—nothing else!
Luisa. Mercy on us! Oh! poor me!
Luisa. Have mercy on us! Oh! poor me!
Giu. Ah! and my boots.
Oh! And my boots.
Luisa. Anything else? Lauretta, where are the boots? Do come and help me here!
Luisa. Is there anything else? Lauretta, where are the boots? Please come help me here!
Lau. They’re in the green trunk in the other room!
Lau. They’re in the green trunk in the other room!
Giu. Francesco! (Enter Francesco.) Go into the other room at once, and look if there is a pair of patent leather boots in the green trunk. (Exit Francesco.) Ah! by Jove! I knew I had forgotten something!
Giu. Francesco! (Enter Francesco.) Go into the other room right now and check if there's a pair of patent leather boots in the green trunk. (Exit Francesco.) Ah! Wow! I knew I had forgotten something!
243Luisa. Oh! good gracious! what else?
Luisa. Oh my gosh! What now?
Giu. Why, of course, my other pair of trousers.
Giu. Of course, my other pair of pants.
Luisa. Why, they’re right at the bottom of the box.
Luisa. They’re right at the bottom of the box.
Giu. Oh, indeed! You don’t expect me to go in these, do you? (Enter Francesco without the boots.) Well—about those boots?
Giu. Oh, really! You can't expect me to wear these, can you? (Enter Francesco without the boots.) So, what about those boots?
Fran. They are there.
Fran. They're there.
Giu. Well, what have you done with them?
Giu. So, what did you do with them?
Fran. They’re in the green trunk.
Fran. They’re in the green box.
Giu. Haven’t you brought them?
Giu. Didn't you bring them?
Fran. You told me to look if they were there, sir; you didn’t say I was to bring them.
Fran. You told me to check if they were there, sir; you didn't say I had to bring them.
Giu. I must say you’re wonderfully intelligent for your age. (With ironical amiability.) Go back again, my dearest boy, open the trunk, take out that pair of varnished boots.... Do you know, by-the-bye, what varnished means? It means that they have never been blacked by you.... A new pair that has not been worn yet.... Take them in your hands, and bring them here to me.
Giu. I have to admit, you're really smart for your age. (With a touch of irony.) Go back, my dear boy, open the trunk, and grab that pair of shiny boots.... Do you know what "varnished" means, by the way? It means you haven't polished them yet.... A new pair that hasn't been used.... Pick them up and bring them here to me.
Fran. Am I to bring in the trunk as well, sir?
Fran. Should I bring in the trunk too, sir?
Giu. Tell me now, what did your mother say when she saw you were such an idiot?
Giu. Tell me, what did your mom say when she realized you were such an idiot?
Fran. She said nothing, sir; she cried.
Fran. She didn't say anything, sir; she cried.
Giu. Very good! Well, you can leave the trunk in the other room. (Walking up and down, while Luisa and Lauretta are unpacking, and talking as if to himself.) Oh! I’m not at all sorry to go out by myself for once in a way.... After two years of marriage....
Giu. Great! You can just leave the trunk in the other room. (Walking back and forth while Luisa and Lauretta are unpacking, talking as if to himself.) Oh! I'm not even a little sorry to go out by myself for a change.... After two years of marriage....
Lau. (aside to Luisa). Mistress, if I were you, I wouldn’t let him go by himself.
Lau. (aside to Luisa). Ma'am, if I were you, I wouldn't let him go alone.
Luisa. Oh! he’s only joking ... My dear girl, if I had not to turn so many things out....
Luisa. Oh! he’s just kidding ... My dear girl, if I didn't have to sort through so many things....
Giu. Let me see ... to whom should I devote my attention more particularly?... Decidedly there is no one but the doctor’s wife....
Giu. Let me think... who should I focus on more closely?... Clearly, there's no one except the doctor's wife....
244Luisa (aside to Lauretta). Where did you put my light blue gauze dress?
244Luisa (aside to Lauretta). Where did you put my light blue gauze dress?
Lau. (aside). In the other trunk, on the top.
Lau. (aside). In the other trunk, on top.
Giu. (as before). Yes, yes; that’s it ... the doctor’s wife.... After the dance I will see her home.
Giu. (as before). Yes, that’s it... the doctor's wife... After the dance, I'll walk her home.
Luisa (aside to Lauretta). Just open the other trunk and take out my blue dress. (Aloud, to Giuliano.) Just listen, Giuliano, I have been thinking it over, and ... I think I’ll come too.
Luisa (aside to Lauretta). Just open the other trunk and get my blue dress. (Aloud, to Giuliano.) Hey, Giuliano, I've been thinking about it, and... I’ve decided I’ll come too.
Giu. But just think, dear; you’ll have to turn everything upside down and undo all the boxes you have packed.
Giu. But just think, dear; you’ll have to turn everything upside down and unpack all the boxes you’ve packed.
Luisa. Never mind.
Luisa. Forget it.
Giu. Then, you see, you have your dresses in this trunk, your tulle and flowers and lace in that box, your jewellery——
Giu. So, you see, you have your dresses in this trunk, your tulle and flowers and lace in that box, your jewelry——
Luisa. Do stop, you wretch! You want to have your revenge on me; but it won’t do. I tell you I don’t mind; I’ll turn out everything and come ... that is, if you want me!
Luisa. Stop this, you miserable person! You want to get back at me, but it won't work. I swear I don’t care; I’ll reveal everything and come... that is, if you want me!
Giu. Want you? How can you doubt it? But you’ll have to be quick.
Giu. Want you? How can you doubt it? But you’ll have to hurry.
Luisa (running to Lauretta). Oh! I’ll be ready directly, never fear. Quick, Lauretta; just throw the things anywhere; never mind where, as long as you can get at my dress.
Luisa (running to Lauretta). Oh! I’ll be ready in a sec, don’t worry. Hurry up, Lauretta; just toss everything aside; it doesn’t matter where, just as long as you can reach my dress.
Giu. Let us be clear about things, dear wife. Directly is a relative term, and when it relates to a lady’s toilet it is difficult to find a fixed standard by which one can judge. Well then—(watch in hand)—how much time will you require?
Giu. Let's be clear about this, dear wife. "Directly" is a relative term, and when it comes to a woman's bathroom, it's hard to find a consistent standard to judge by. So—(watch in hand)—how much time do you need?
Luisa. Oh! just think of it! A quarter of an hour—half-an-hour at most.... I’m sure I shall not take three-quarters ... or at any rate only a very little more.
Luisa. Oh! just think about it! Fifteen minutes—half an hour at most.... I’m sure I won’t take more than forty-five minutes... or at least just a little bit longer.
Giu. Ah! ah! you’re just like Goldoni’s lawyer. Well, try to make an effort, at any rate!
Giu. Ah! ah! you’re just like Goldoni’s lawyer. Well, try to put in some effort, at least!
Luisa. Oh! don’t be afraid; I won’t be a minute.
Luisa. Oh! don’t worry; I won’t be long.
245Giu. I tell you what I’ll do: while you’re dressing I’m going to throw myself on the bed to rest a little.... So when you are ready, just tell me.... I shall not be a minute dressing. (Exit, but goes on speaking behind the scenes.) Mind, I want you to look your best. What dress are you going to put on?
245Giu. Here’s the plan: while you get ready, I’m going to lie down on the bed and relax for a bit.... So when you’re all set, just let me know.... I won’t take more than a minute to get dressed. (Exits, but continues speaking offstage.) Just so you know, I want you to look amazing. What dress are you planning to wear?
Luisa. The blue gauze.
Luisa. The blue fabric.
Giu. All right.
Okay.
Fran. (returning with the boots). Where’s the master?
Fran. (coming back with the boots). Where’s the boss?
Lau. In the bedroom. (Exit Francesco.)
Lau. In the bedroom. (Exit Francesco.)
Fran. (behind the scenes). Sir!
Fran. (behind the scenes). Sir!
Giu. (in a sleepy voice). Let me alone.
Giu. (in a sleepy voice). Leave me alone.
Fran. The boots are here, sir.
Fran. The boots are here, boss.
Giu. Go away with you.
Go away from me.
Fran. But you told me ... (Comes out on the stage, followed by a pillow thrown by Giuliano. Mutters to himself:) After all, the proverb is right, “Let sleeping dogs lie.”
Fran. But you told me ... (Comes out on the stage, followed by a pillow thrown by Giuliano. Mutters to himself:) After all, the saying is true, “Let sleeping dogs lie.”
Luisa. Really, in this house we are not likely to die of melancholy. Come, Lauretta, and help me to get my dress on.
Luisa. Honestly, we're not going to die of sadness in this house. Come on, Lauretta, and help me put on my dress.
Fran. As I’ve nothing to do, I might as well go to my room and sleep a little. By Jove! I think it’s raining. (Goes to look out of window.) Yes, indeed, that’s good! I wonder how the mistress will manage to go to that dance.
Fran. Since I have nothing to do, I might as well head to my room and catch some sleep. Wow! I think it's raining. (Goes to look out of window.) Yes, it definitely is! I wonder how the lady will get to that dance.
Luisa (within). Francesco!
Francesco!
Fran. Yes, ma’am.
Sure thing.
Luisa. Is it raining?
Luisa. Is it raining?
Fran. I’m afraid so.... If you’ll allow me, ma’am, I’ll go away to my room; you can give a call whenever you want me.
Fran. I’m afraid so.... If you don’t mind, ma’am, I’ll head to my room; just call for me whenever you need me.
Luisa. Yes, yes, you may go. (Exit Francesco.)
Luisa. Yes, yes, you can go. (Exit Francesco.)
Cav. What’s this? Everything was ready, and now ... Body o’ the morning! what does all this mean?
Cav. What’s going on? Everything was set, and now... Good morning! What’s all this about?
Luisa (within, Lauretta). My good man, we are going to a dance.
Luisa (within, Lauretta). My friend, we're going to a dance.
Cav. And when will you start?
And when will you begin?
Luisa. We shall start later.
Luisa. We'll start later.
Cav. But that does not suit me at all, ma’am! Do you know that we have forty miles to go? And I don’t want to find myself on the road after dark.
Cav. But that doesn't work for me at all, ma'am! Do you know we have forty miles to go? And I really don't want to be on the road after dark.
Giuliano (within, awaking). What’s the matter there?
Giuliano (inside, waking up). What’s going on over there?
Luisa. Oh! that will be all right. Giuliano, would you mind speaking to Cavallotto?
Luisa. Oh! That will be fine. Giuliano, could you talk to Cavallotto?
Giu. (as before). Ah! Cavallotto, is it you? What do you want? We’ll start later....
Giu. (as before). Ah! Cavallotto, is that you? What do you need? We'll begin later....
Cav. But, I repeat, by all the——
Cav. But, I repeat, by all the——
Giu. (half asleep). Don’t bother me now.... I’ll pay you extra.... We’ll make two days’ journey of it.... Anything you like, as long as you go away now.
Giu. (half asleep). Don’t bother me right now.... I’ll give you more money.... We’ll take two days to do it.... Whatever you want, just leave me alone for now.
Cav. Ah! if you’re willing to stop half-way, I have no more to say; on the contrary, I am glad of it, because one of my horses has a pain——
Cav. Ah! if you’re okay with stopping halfway, I have nothing more to say; actually, I'm pleased about it, because one of my horses is in pain——
Giu. Ah! you scoundrel! (Exit Cavallotto, shrugging his shoulders.) And if we wanted to leave at six, how would you get out of the difficulty?... Answer!... Ah! you are dumb! Let us see now ... how ... because we shall have to ... Yes, certainly! (Falls asleep.)
Giu. Ah! you jerk! (Exit Cavallotto, shrugging his shoulders.) And if we wanted to leave at six, how would you solve that problem?... Answer!... Ah! you’re silent! Let’s think about this ... how ... because we will have to ... Yes, definitely! (Falls asleep.)
Luisa. My good Cavallotto——! Why! he’s gone. So much the better. Now I must call Giuliano, and find out what he means to do if it rains.
Luisa. My good Cavallotto——! Wait! he’s gone. So much the better. Now I need to call Giuliano and see what he plans to do if it rains.
Lau. After all, it is only a few steps to the Manfredi Palace.
Lau. After all, it's just a few steps to the Manfredi Palace.
247Luisa. That is true; but at any rate it is time to call him, Giuliano!
247Luisa. That's true; but still, it's time to call him, Giuliano!
Giu. (within). What is it?
Giu. (within). What’s that?
Luisa. It’s time to get up.
Luisa. Time to wake up.
Giu. What a bother! I was sleeping so comfortably.
Giu. What a hassle! I was sleeping so peacefully.
Luisa. Come, be quick!
Luisa, hurry up!
Giu. Tell me, Luisa, have you really set your heart on going to this tiresome dance?
Giu. Tell me, Luisa, are you really determined to go to this boring dance?
Luisa. Oh, indeed! if you’re not enough to provoke a saint!
Luisa. Oh, seriously! You could make a saint lose their cool!
Giu. Calm yourself, my dear; I’m coming. (Enters in his dressing-gown. He sits down near the front of the stage.) See here; while I was in there on the bed, my dear girl, I was reflecting seriously——
Giu. Chill out, my love; I’m on my way. (Enters in his dressing gown. He sits down near the front of the stage.) Look, while I was lying there on the bed, my dear girl, I was thinking deeply——
Luisa. Do tell the truth, and say you were sleeping deliciously!
Luisa. Please tell the truth and say you were sleeping really well!
Giu. That may be, but even in sleep the mind continues its intellectual processes, and, as I said, I thought over your judicious observations....
Giu. That might be true, but even while we sleep, the mind keeps working through its thoughts, and, as I mentioned, I reflected on your insightful comments....
Luisa (vexed). Really, this is too much! First you nearly drive me out of my senses, till I made up my mind to come with you to the dance; then, when I have turned out all my boxes, and taken the trouble to dress, and am all but ready, you want ... Will you be kind enough not to carry the joke too far?
Luisa (annoyed). Seriously, this is too much! First, you almost drive me crazy until I finally decide to go to the dance with you; then, just when I’ve taken everything out of my boxes, gotten dressed, and am almost ready, you want... Could you please not take the joke too far?
Giu. Enough! let us perform this heroic action! Francesco!
Giu. Enough! Let’s do this heroic thing! Francesco!
Fran. (within). Sir?
Fran. (in). Sir?
Giu. Come here directly. (Enter Francesco.) Take my things and come and help me to dress. (Exit into his bedroom, followed by Francesco.)
Giu. Come here right away. (Enter Francesco.) Take my stuff and help me get dressed. (Exit into his bedroom, followed by Francesco.)
Luisa. Oh! these men! these men! all tyrants and bullies—even the best of them! Come! where are my bracelets?
Luisa. Oh! these guys! these guys! all are tyrants and bullies—even the best of them! Come on! where are my bracelets?
Lau. This time it went off all right, though!
Lau. It worked perfectly this time!
248Luisa. Oh! it’s not ended yet.... If you only knew ... I am terribly afraid.
248Luisa. Oh! It’s not over yet... If you only knew... I’m really scared.
Lau. What about?
Lau. What’s up?
Luisa. I am afraid I have given Giuliano the wrong pair of trousers ... those that did not fit, and made him so angry....
Luisa. I'm worried that I gave Giuliano the wrong pair of pants... the ones that didn’t fit, and it made him really angry...
Lau. Those that he threw at the tailor’s head after the first time of trying them on?
Lau. Those that he threw at the tailor’s head after the first time he tried them on?
Luisa. Yes, those....
Luisa. Yeah, those....
Giu. (from within). Luisa!
Luisa!
Luisa (aside to Lauretta). Ah! didn’t I say so? (Aloud.) What is it?
Luisa (to Lauretta). Ah! didn’t I tell you? (Out loud.) What’s going on?
Giu. Which trousers have you given me?
Giu. Which pants did you give me?
Luisa. I ... I don’t know....
Luisa. I... I have no idea...
Giu. They are those that ass of a tailor made.... I kept them out of charity, but I never meant to wear them ... never!
Giu. They are those that a tailor made for an ass.... I kept them out of pity, but I never intended to wear them... never!
Luisa. Oh! they can’t be those.
Luisa. Oh! They can't be those.
Giu. Can’t they? I tell you it is the very pair.
Giu. Can’t they? I’m telling you, it’s definitely the same pair.
Luisa. But do be persuaded....
Luisa. But please be convinced...
Giu. Persuaded, indeed! Why, of course they are the same; and if you don’t give me another pair I shall not come.
Giu. Definitely convinced! Of course they’re the same; and if you don’t give me another pair, I won’t come.
Luisa. And I tell you that I don’t feel the least bit inclined to pull all the things out of another trunk.... It’s nothing but excuses to make me stay at home. But anyway——
Luisa. And I'm telling you that I'm not at all interested in digging everything out of another trunk.... It's just excuses to keep me stuck at home. But anyway——
Giu. Oh, heavens! another sermon! No, no—do be quiet. I’ll resign myself, and try to endure.... Francesco, my boots! (He puts them on at the back of the stage, turning his back on the audience.) Gracious, how tight they are!... curses on that shoemaker! How am I to hold out with my feet in these? (Rises and walks about stiffly and clumsily.)
Giu. Oh, come on! Another sermon! No, no—just be quiet. I’ll deal with it and try to get through it.... Francesco, my boots! (He puts them on at the back of the stage, turning his back on the audience.) Wow, these are so tight!... curses on that shoemaker! How am I supposed to last with my feet in these? (Rises and walks around stiffly and awkwardly.)
249Luisa. Another excuse!
249Luisa. Another excuse!
Giu. Excuse! I tell you it feels as though I had my feet in a vice. I can’t move.
Giu. Excuse me! I swear it feels like my feet are in a vise. I can’t move.
Luisa. After all, you’re not going to play at tennis.
Luisa. After all, you’re not going to play tennis.
Giu. Well, and what then? If a gentleman does not feel disposed to take part in the noble game of tennis, is he to be laced up so that he cannot move?
Giu. So, what then? If a gentleman doesn’t want to join in the noble game of tennis, is he really supposed to be tied up so he can’t move?
Luisa (angrily). In short—I understand! Do you wish to stay at home? Does it bore you to come to the dance? Do you want to go to bed? We will stay at home—we will not go to the dance—we will go to bed!
Luisa (angrily). To sum it up—I get it! Do you want to stay home? Is the dance boring for you? Do you prefer to go to bed? We’ll just stay home—we won’t go to the dance—we will go to bed!
Giu. Mind that I do not take you at your word.
Giu. Just know that I don't take your word for it.
Luisa. Much it matters to me if you do! Come, Lauretta, help me off with these things!
Luisa. It really matters to me if you do! Come on, Lauretta, help me take these things off!
Giu. Francesco, get these boots off for me! (Exit.)
Giu. Francesco, take off these boots for me! (Exit.)
Fran. (following Giuliano). I am really beginning to get tired of this business.
Fran. (following Giuliano). I'm really starting to get tired of this situation.
Luisa (rises and walks to the door of Giuliano’s room, Lauretta following her and taking off her ornaments as she goes). I tell you all the same, sir, that this is not the way to treat me; and if you play me this sort of trick again, I know very well what I shall do. (Returns to the front of the stage, and sits down, still followed by Lauretta.)
Luisa (stands up and walks to the door of Giuliano’s room, Lauretta follows her and takes off her jewelry as she goes). I'm telling you, sir, this isn’t how you should treat me; and if you pull this kind of stunt again, I know exactly what I’ll do. (Returns to the front of the stage, and sits down, still followed by Lauretta.)
Giu. And what, if you please, do you want to do? This is very fine indeed! Is it my fault if my clothes and boots are too tight? Am I to be condemned to walk about like a wooden doll—like an elephant—for a whole night, to please you? Your pretensions are truly wonderful! (Exit.)
Giu. And what do you want to do, if you don't mind me asking? This is really something! Is it my fault that my clothes and boots are too tight? Am I supposed to walk around like a wooden doll—like an elephant—for an entire night, just to satisfy you? Your demands are truly remarkable! (Exit.)
Marco (behind the scenes). Is Giuliano here? May I come in?
Marco (behind the scenes). Is Giuliano around? Can I come in?
Luisa. Come in.
Luisa. Come on in.
Marco. Madam——
Marco. Ma'am—
Giu. Marco, my dear fellow, are you looking for me?
Giu. Marco, my friend, are you trying to find me?
Marco. Precisely.
Marco. Exactly.
Luisa. With your permission.... (Exit, with Lauretta.)
Luisa. If you don’t mind.... (Exit, with Lauretta.)
Marco. Well done! you are just dressing.
Marco. Great job! You’re just getting dressed.
Giu. Just so—we were just dressing. What’s the news?
Giu. Just so—we were just getting ready. What’s the latest?
Mar. The news is, that it is raining, and in this weather none of the ladies will be coming to our improvised party. We therefore thought of sending a carriage for them.
Mar. The news is that it’s raining, and with this weather, none of the ladies will be coming to our makeshift party. So, we thought about sending a carriage for them.
Giu. Well?
Giu. So?
Mar. It’s not so well. A carriage is not so easily found in our village.
Mar. It's not going well. A carriage isn't so easy to find in our village.
Giu. I understand. If it were a cart, now....
Giu. I get it. If it were a cart, now....
Mar. We found one, however; a fine, commodious coach, to hold six people——
Mar. We found one, though; a nice, spacious coach that can fit six people——
Giu. An ark, in short—just the thing for this threatened universal deluge. Well, what then?
Giu. An ark, basically—exactly what we need for this impending global flood. So, what now?
Mar. The worst is, we cannot get——
Mar. The worst part is that we can't get——
Giu. The horses?
The horses?
Mar. Precisely. The owner sold them last week, to buy——
Mar. Exactly. The owner sold them last week to buy——
Giu. Hay?
Giu. Any updates?
Mar. No, to buy a yoke of oxen.
Mar. No, to buy a pair of oxen.
Giu. Well, why don’t you harness the oxen?
Giu. So, why don’t you get the oxen ready?
Mar. Just like you—you must have your joke. Listen, now—this is what we thought of doing. There are two cab-drivers in the place; we have made arrangements with them to fetch the ladies in their cabs.
Mar. Just like you—you've got to have your joke. Listen, here's what we thought we could do. There are two cab drivers in town; we've arranged for them to pick up the ladies in their cabs.
Giu. Very good.
Giu. Awesome.
Mar. So I have come to give you notice that in a little while they will be coming round for your wife and you—so try to be ready.
Mar. I’m here to let you know that soon they will be coming for you and your wife—so try to be ready.
251Giu. But really....
But seriously...
Mar. Oh! there is no “really” that will hold. If you don’t come in the cab, we’ll come to fetch you with a stick.
Mar. Oh! there’s no "really" that will stop us. If you don’t come in the cab, we’ll come to get you with a stick.
Giu. No—not that. Bruises for bruises, I prefer those of the cab. I’ll come.
Giu. No—not that. For bruises, I'd rather have the ones from the cab. I’ll be there.
Mar. With your wife, mind!
Mar. Don't forget your wife!
Giu. With my wife.
Giu. With my partner.
Mar. Good-bye till then. (Exit.)
Mar. Goodbye for now. (Exit.)
Giu. Good-bye.
Bye.
Giu. So, you understand that you absolutely must go!
Giu. So, you get that you really have to go!
Luisa. And be quick about it. (Laughing.)
Luisa. And hurry up. (Laughing.)
Giu. Francesco!
Giu. Francesco!
Fran. Here I am.
Fran. Here I am.
Giu. Quick, I want to dress! (Exit.)
Giu. Hurry, I want to get dressed! (Exit.)
Fran. (aside). Now, I am most decidedly disgusted!
Fran. (aside). Ugh, I am really disgusted right now!
Giu. (within). Luisa, pity me! I am putting my feet back into the vice!
Giu. (within). Luisa, have mercy on me! I'm stepping back into the trap!
Luisa. For so sweet a cause one can suffer anything!
Luisa. For such a sweet reason, one can endure anything!
Giu. (within). Ah!... May you be bitten by a mad dog!
Giu. (within). Ah!... I hope a rabid dog bites you!
Luisa. What’s the matter?
Luisa. What's wrong?
Giu. That idiot of a Francesco has just tenderly trodden on my foot with one of his iron-heeled boots.
Giu. That idiot Francesco just stepped on my foot with one of his heavy boots.
Fran. (within). I beg your pardon, sir; but would you please reflect that it was you who put your foot under my heel?
Fran. (within). Excuse me, sir; but could you please remember that it was you who put your foot under my heel?
Giu. And hurt your heel, eh?
And hurt your heel, huh?
Lau. (laughing). I think, ma’am, the scenes that take place in this house, especially this evening ... I must say it is a pity people can’t see them in the theatre!
Lau. (laughing). I think, ma'am, the events happening in this house, especially tonight... I have to say it’s a shame people can’t witness them on stage!
Giu. Here I am; where’s my necktie? (Francesco hands 252it to him, and he puts it on. Luisa looks on, laughing.) You laugh, eh?—unhappy woman! You laugh because you cannot take in at a glance the seriousness of your husband’s position!... My waistcoat! (Francesco hands it.) For one has to calculate all chances ... the chance of a declaration, for instance!
Giu. Here I am; where’s my necktie? (Francesco hands 252 it to him, and he puts it on. Luisa looks on, laughing.) You laugh, huh?—unfortunate woman! You laugh because you can’t see the seriousness of your husband’s situation at a glance!... My waistcoat! (Francesco hands it.) Because you have to consider all possibilities... like the possibility of a declaration, for example!
Luisa. What business have you making declarations, sir?
Luisa. What right do you have to make declarations, sir?
Giu. I have no business whatever to make any; but I might do so—go on my knees, and all—and then ... My dress-coat! (Francesco hands it, as before.)... Give me a pin for my necktie. (Luisa brings him one.) Do me the favour to put it in for me, will you? But mind you don’t make a hole in me—see?
Giu. I really shouldn't be involved in this at all; but I might—go down on my knees and everything—and then... My dress coat! (Francesco hands it to him, as before.)... Can you give me a pin for my necktie? (Luisa brings him one.) Please do me a favor and put it in for me, okay? Just be careful not to poke me—got it?
Luisa. Now, let the cab come when it likes—we are all ready!
Luisa. Now, let the cab arrive whenever it wants—we're all set!
Giu. Yes; the victim is prepared for the sacrifice! Just imagine it! My feet are so numb and dead I might be a Chinese—a remnant of the Russian army—a survivor of the Beresina! And then to have to walk upstairs in these same boots, and finish up by dancing a mazurka with the mayor’s daughter!
Giu. Yes; the victim is ready for the sacrifice! Just picture it! My feet are so numb and lifeless I might as well be Chinese—a leftover from the Russian army—a survivor of the Beresina! And then to have to walk upstairs in these same boots, and end up dancing a mazurka with the mayor’s daughter!
Mar. May I come in?
Can I come in?
Giu. Oh! it’s you? Here we are, quite ready!
Giu. Oh! is that you? We're all ready!
Mar. I came myself, because——
I came myself, because—
Giu. Thanks for the trouble, my dear fellow. Come along, Luisa. (Gives her his arm.)
Giu. Thanks for your help, my friend. Come on, Luisa. (Links his arm with hers.)
Mar. But—one moment!
But wait!
Luisa. What is it?
Luisa. What’s up?
Mar. I am truly grieved.... But I must....
Mar. I’m really upset.... But I have to....
Giu. But what is it all about?
But what's it all for?
253Mar. One of the two cabmen we were counting on is away, ... and the other....
253Mar. One of the two taxi drivers we were relying on is unavailable, ... and the other....
Luisa. That is our Cavallotto; he is here, surely?
Luisa. That’s our Cavallotto; he’s here, right?
Mar. But one of his horses is ill, and cannot be harnessed. The rain continues to come down in torrents; and as we saw there was no help for it, we determined to give up the idea of the dance, and have one instead when you come again.
Mar. But one of his horses is sick and can't be harnessed. The rain keeps pouring down heavily, and since we realized there was no way around it, we decided to skip the dance and plan one instead when you come back.
Luisa. The dance, then....
Luisa. The dance, then...
Giu. There is none?
None?
Mar. There is none. I came to make my apologies to you, madam; and now I must run off home to change my clothes, for I am as wet as a drowned chicken. Madam—Giuliano, old fellow, I wish you good-night and a pleasant journey. (Exit.)
Mar. There's nothing to it. I came to say I'm sorry, madam; and now I have to dash home to change my clothes because I'm soaked to the bone. Madam—Giuliano, my friend, I wish you good night and a safe trip. (Exit.)
Lauretta (aside to Francesco). Go and tell the cook to bring up supper.
Lauretta (aside to Francesco). Go tell the cook to bring up dinner.
Francesco. A good idea. (Exit.)
Francesco. A great idea. (Exit.)
Giu. (looking round). A magnificent room, isn’t it?
Giu. (looking around). This room is amazing, isn't it?
Luisa (who has laid aside her wraps, imitating him). Splendidly illuminated.
Luisa (who has taken off her coat, mimicking him). Beautifully lit.
Giu. Ladies in great numbers.
Ladies in large numbers.
Luisa. Plenty of gentlemen.
Luisa. Lots of guys.
Giu. (looking at Luisa). See, see, how gracious my wife is to the mayor!
Giu. (looking at Luisa). Look, look at how gracious my wife is to the mayor!
Luisa (looking at Giuliano). Look at my husband doing the polite to the doctor’s wife!
Luisa (looking at Giuliano). Look at my husband being so courteous to the doctor's wife!
Giu. Madam, will you kindly favour me with this polka?
Giu. Ma'am, would you please do me the honor of dancing this polka with me?
Luisa. With all the pleasure in the world, sir.
Luisa. With all the pleasure in the world, sir.
Giu. (to Lauretta and Francesco, who are standing at the back of the stage laughing). Orchestra!—polka!
Giu. (to Lauretta and Francesco, who are standing at the back of the stage laughing). Orchestra!—let's do a polka!
Cook. The supper is served.
Cook. Dinner is served.
Giu. Now, shall we go to supper?
Giu. So, should we head out for dinner now?
A LOST EXPLORER.
FROM THE COMEDY “CORVI” (CARRION CROWS).
Bertrando, the editor of the Demos, and Serpilli, the publisher, have just received word of the death of their friend Arganti, who had gone on an exploring expedition into the Soudan.
Bertrando, the editor of Demos, and Serpilli, the publisher, have just learned about the death of their friend Arganti, who had gone on an exploration trip to the Soudan.
Bertrando. I have just sent the confirmation of the sad news. Poor Arganti! This sudden loss has quite paralysed me. It is all very well to make a parade of one’s want of feeling and pretend to be a cynic; but when the thunderbolt falls at your very feet....
Bertrando. I just sent out the confirmation of the heartbreaking news. Poor Arganti! This sudden loss has completely stunned me. It's easy to act like you don’t care and pretend to be a cynic; but when disaster strikes right at your feet....
Serpilli. Just so; but, I say, what mad notion was it that made him go and get himself killed out there? At fifty, too! Were there not enough hare-brained young fellows eager to discover new outlets, new resources for commerce, for industry, for African humanity, which, by-the-bye, loves us as well as people love the smoke in their eyes?... Wasn’t he quite comfortable here, in this charming house, with the best of wives? No, sir! He must needs be off poking his nose into other people’s affairs!
Serpilli. Exactly, but seriously, what kind of crazy idea made him go and get himself killed out there? At fifty, no less! Weren’t there enough reckless young guys eager to explore new opportunities, new resources for business, for industry, for African humanity, which, by the way, cares about us just like people care about smoke in their eyes?... Wasn’t he perfectly happy here in this lovely house with the best wife? No, he just had to go sticking his nose into other people's business!
Ber. You forget how many years he had travelled—and the love of science——
Ber. You don't realize how many years he had traveled—and the passion for science—
Ser. One might get over it if the misfortune had been confined to the dead, but it also touches the living!
Ser. You might be able to move on if the tragedy only affected the dead, but it also impacts the living!
Ber. Serpilli!
Ber. Serpilli!
Ser. My dear fellow, it’s all very well for you to talk; but 255I have undertaken a complete illustrated edition of all his travels.... Sixty thousand francs, do you understand? I am ruined!
Ser. My dear friend, it's easy for you to say that; but 255I’ve committed to a fully illustrated edition of all his travels... Sixty thousand francs, do you get it? I’m finished!
Ber. Do you think this is the time——?
Ber. Do you think now is the right time——?
Ser. Yes, yes, certainly—I mourn for him—I am deeply grieved; but who will give me back my sixty thousand francs? It’s ruin—it’s bankruptcy!... Oh! who would have thought it? And it must happen to me, of all men in the world!
Ser. Yes, yes, of course—I’m mourning him—I’m really upset; but who will give me back my sixty thousand francs? It’s a disaster—it’s total ruin!... Oh! Who would have guessed it? And it has to happen to me, of all people!
Ber. Come, have done with this! Who prevents your continuing the issue? Surely Arganti’s writings have not lost their value through his death?
Ber. Come on, stop this! Who's stopping you from moving forward with the issue? Surely Arganti's writings haven't lost their worth just because he died?
Ser. What interest can attach to his expedition to Palestine, undertaken twenty years ago, now that people can make a holiday excursion of it and travel by rail? It needs something else to tickle the palate of the public, who, nowadays, are perfectly familiar with Afghanistan, Zululand, Basutoland,—not to mention journeys to the centre of the earth, to the bottom of the sea, and the sphere of the moon! My poor sixty thousand francs!... If he had lived it would not have been so bad. With a Mutual Admiration Society such as the fashionable papers know how to get up, something might have been done. But now that Arganti is dead, who is going to waste his time in praising him? You will have your time fully taken up in bringing out some new genius—one of those startling and powerful ones who open new horizons to the heart and mind, to science, and their country every quarter of an hour! And I shall be sacrificed!
Ser. What interest could anyone have in his trip to Palestine, which he took twenty years ago, now that people can easily make it a holiday getaway and travel by train? It needs something more to grab the public's attention, who are now totally familiar with Afghanistan, Zululand, Basutoland—not to mention trips to the center of the earth, the bottom of the sea, and even the moon! My poor sixty thousand francs!... If he had lived, things wouldn’t be so bad. With a Mutual Admiration Society like the trendy papers know how to create, something might have come of it. But now that Arganti is dead, who’s going to bother praising him? You’ll be too busy showcasing some new talent—one of those amazing, impactful people who expand horizons for hearts and minds, science, and their country every fifteen minutes! And I’ll be the one left behind!
Ber. You are both ungrateful and mistaken. You have made quite a nice little sum out of our poor friend’s works, which we advertised for you at reduced prices and reviewed in special articles!
Ber. You’re both ungrateful and wrong. You’ve made a pretty good amount of money off our poor friend’s work, which we promoted for you at lower prices and featured in special articles!
Ser. Why, I have spent the whole on advertising the new edition; and now, just as I am about to reap the fruits of 256judicious puffing, everything is upset by death—the one thing I had not calculated on.
Ser. Well, I’ve spent all this time promoting the new edition, and now, just when I’m about to enjoy the rewards of my smart marketing, everything is thrown off by death—the one thing I didn’t see coming. 256
Ber. Serpilli! Serpilli!
Ber. Serpilli! Serpilli!
Ser. It is enough to bring on an attack of the jaundice! If Arganti had at least confined himself to writing a couple of volumes!... No, sir! Twenty-seven!
Ser. It’s enough to give someone jaundice! If Arganti had just stuck to writing a couple of volumes!... No way, sir! Twenty-seven!
Ber. Would you, out of sordid self-interest, wish the scientific and literary heritage of the nation to be diminished?
Ber. Would you, driven by selfish motives, want the scientific and literary heritage of the country to be reduced?
Ser. You are laughing at me. You are quite right; I have been an idiot.
Ser. You're laughing at me. You're totally right; I’ve been an idiot.
Ber. I respect every one’s convictions.
I respect everyone's beliefs.
Francesco. The telegraph messenger has just brought these six telegrams.
Francesco. The messenger delivered these six telegrams just now.
Ser. Give them to me.
Give them to me.
Ser. (opening the telegrams and reading). The Independent Liberal Democratic Association—the syndic—the Association of Watchmakers’ Apprentices—the tribunal—the prefect.... “Unspeakable grief”—“sorrow of the human race”—“words fail.”... (Throws the telegrams on the table.) “In great misfortunes vibrates the heart of great nations.”...
Ser. (opening the telegrams and reading). The Independent Liberal Democratic Association—the syndicate—the Association of Watchmakers’ Apprentices—the court—the prefect.... “Unimaginable grief”—“sorrow of humanity”—“words can't express.”... (Throws the telegrams on the table.) “In times of great tragedy, the hearts of great nations resonate.”...
Per. (enters hurriedly). And of all great artists.
Per. (enters quickly). And of all the great artists.
Ger. The sculptor Peralti, a dear friend, one of our associates.
Ger. The sculptor Peralti, a close friend and one of our teammates.
Ser. (to Peralti). Have you heard, too?
Ser. (to Peralti). Have you heard the news?
Per. I have read some twenty or thirty telegrams posted up at the street corners, and have at once hastened here to present to the widow this design for a monument to be erected to her husband.
Per. I’ve read about twenty or thirty telegrams posted on the street corners, and I rushed here to present this design for a monument to be built in honor of her husband.
257Ser. Did you have it ready?
Did you have it prepared?
Per. An artist never lets himself be taken unawares.
Per. An artist never lets themselves be caught off guard.
Ger. You have the instinct of genius!
You have a brilliant instinct!
Per. (unrolling a sheet of paper which he holds in his hand, and giving it to Geronte). You see, a large pedestal with three steps—two sleeping lions, in Canova’s manner—a cubic block of granite, which has a philosophic signification. The statue is seated on a curule chair.... Just look at the subtlety, the diapason, the tonality, the depth of the tout ensemble!
Per. (unrolling a sheet of paper he’s holding and handing it to Geronte). Check it out, a big pedestal with three steps—two sleeping lions, styled like Canova—a cubic block of granite that has a philosophical meaning. The statue is sitting on a curule chair... Just look at the detail, the harmony, the tonality, the depth of the overall design!
Ser. But surely this is the drawing you made for Professor Giulini.
Ser. But this has to be the drawing you created for Professor Giulini.
Ger. (handing the paper to Serpilli). I thought I had seen it exhibited as a design for a monument to General Quebrantador.
Ger. (handing the paper to Serpilli). I thought I had seen it presented as a design for a monument to General Quebrantador.
Ser. (handing it to Peralti). Not at all. I tell you——
Ser. (handing it to Peralti). Not at all. I’m telling you——
Ger. And I maintain——
And I maintain——
Per. Calm yourselves, gentlemen. The artist of any élan dashes off his idea just as genius inspires him.... It will then serve its purpose when a purpose is made apparent. (Rolls up the drawing.)
Per. Relax, gentlemen. An artist with any style quickly jots down his idea as inspiration strikes.... It will fulfill its purpose when a purpose becomes clear. (Rolls up the drawing.)
Ger. Bravo! I hold exactly the same theory with regard to my own science. I prepare the acids....
Ger. Awesome! I completely agree with that theory when it comes to my own field. I'm working on the acids....
Fran. What is all this, Signor Serpilli? Just look, what a bundle of telegrams!
Fran. What’s all this, Mr. Serpilli? Just look at this mountain of telegrams!
Ser. Excellent! Go and tell Signor Bertrando.
Awesome! Go tell Signor Bertrando.
Fran. (lays the telegrams on the table). Oh! by-the-bye, I was forgetting.... What has become of my head?... There is a photographer outside who will insist on seeing the mistress.
Fran. (lays the telegrams on the table). Oh! by the way, I almost forgot... Where's my head...? There's a photographer outside who insists on seeing the lady of the house.
Ser. Show him in. (Exit Francesco.)
Ser. Let him in. (Exit Francesco.)
Per. Only give me 50,000 francs, and Arganti shall have the most characteristic monument of the age!
Per. Just give me 50,000 francs, and Arganti will have the most iconic monument of our time!
Ser. What do you want, sir?
What do you want, sir?
Pho. I saw all the telegrams posted up. Every one was in a state of consternation, asking who Arganti was.... Having made inquiries on the subject, I hastened hither with my camera, and would now request the favour of taking a photograph of the illustrious Arganti’s portrait.... Begging your pardon, what was his Christian name?
Pho. I saw all the telegrams posted up. Everyone was in a panic, asking who Arganti was.... After looking into it, I rushed over here with my camera and would like to ask for the favor of taking a photograph of the renowned Arganti’s portrait.... Excuse me, what was his first name?
Ser. Ettore.
Sir Ettore.
Pho. ... Poor Ettore’s portrait. I will guarantee a work of art that shall be a tremendous success! I am also going to take photographs of his bedroom, his study, his inkstand, the front of the house—everything!—and to advertise them in all the papers.
Pho. ... Poor Ettore’s portrait. I promise a work of art that will be a huge hit! I’m also going to take photos of his bedroom, his study, his inkstand, the front of the house—everything!—and advertise them in all the newspapers.
Ser. (shaking him by the hand). I thank you in the name of the family. To honour the noble dead is not only a work of merit—it is a duty: a duty which we are here to carry out.
Ser. (shaking his hand). Thank you on behalf of the family. Honoring the noble dead is not just a good deed—it’s an obligation: an obligation we are here to fulfill.
Ger. I alone can do nothing.... Ah! Signor Serpilli!
Ger. I can't do anything by myself.... Ah! Mr. Serpilli!
Ser. Since common feelings of delicacy have assembled us in this spot, let us take steps for transferring to the public the conviction of the greatness of our loss. (Rings the bell.)
Ser. Since our shared sensitivity has brought us here, let's make an effort to convey to the public how significant our loss is. (Rings the bell.)
Pho. Poor Ettore!
Poor Ettore!
Per. Poor, dear fellow!
Poor, dear guy!
Ger. My poor friend!
My poor friend!
Ser. Well.... (After a pause, rubbing his hands.) We are all mortal.
Ser. Well.... (After a pause, rubbing his hands.) We’re all human.
THE SPIRIT OF CONTRADICTION.
Pandolfo. It is not to be tolerated! They do it on purpose to drive me out of my senses!
Pandolfo. This is unacceptable! They’re doing it on purpose to drive me crazy!
Paolo Galanti. Who has made you angry, Signor Pandolfo?
Paolo Galanti. Who has upset you, Mr. Pandolfo?
Pan. Who? Does any one ask? My wife and daughter—— What! whom do I see? You, Benini!
Pan. Who? Is anyone asking? My wife and daughter—— What! Who do I see? You, Benini!
Ben. So you recognised me at once? I thought you had forgotten me altogether.
Ben. So you recognized me right away? I thought you had completely forgotten about me.
Pan. No, sir, I had not forgotten you. Am I a man to forget old friends?... For we certainly are old friends.
Pan. No, sir, I haven't forgotten you. Am I the kind of guy to forget old friends?... Because we definitely are old friends.
Ben. We are, indeed! Twenty years——
Ben. We absolutely are! Twenty years——
Pan. No, not twenty years; eighteen or nineteen.... We used to see a great deal of each other—do you remember?
Pan. No, not twenty years; more like eighteen or nineteen.... We used to hang out a lot—do you remember?
Ben. Don’t I?
Ben. Don't I?
Pan. We often used to dispute; because you are of a most contradictory temper.
Pan. We used to argue a lot because you have a very contradictory temperament.
Ben. I?
Ben?
Pan. Would you deny it?
Pan. Would you reject it?
Ben. Well, no—I was young and impetuous in those days, and had not much sense—or indeed none at all.
Ben. Well, no—I was young and reckless back then, and I didn’t have much sense—or really, none at all.
Pan. That is not the case—you were not altogether without sense.... It is true you had your little eccentricities—but, after all....
Pan. That's not true—you weren't completely without reason.... It's true you had your quirks—but, after all....
Ben. And you never paid the slightest attention to my words....
Ben. And you never paid any attention to what I said....
Pan. That is not true! I always attended to you—I always had the greatest consideration for you, I assure you; and it gives me more pleasure than I can express to find you here again.
Pan. That’s not true! I always paid attention to you—I always cared about you, I promise; and it makes me happier than I can say to see you here again.
260Pao. (aside to Benini). My word! I have never yet seen him receive any one so well!
260Pao. (aside to Benini). Wow! I've never seen him welcome anyone like this before!
Pan. You must come to see my wife.
Pan. You have to come meet my wife.
Ben. I do not know whether Signora Angelica will be disposed to welcome me after all these years.
Ben. I’m not sure if Signora Angelica will be open to welcoming me after all these years.
Pan. Of course she will! I’ll answer for that! Why—an intimate friend of mine! Yet she does everything she possibly can to contradict and oppose me, that woman!—She has not a bad disposition—I would not say that; but it is a certain perversity of humour. Just imagine that, at this very moment, when all the visitors present in the place are going to assemble in these rooms, she could find no better way of spending her time than in going off for a long walk on the beach. Never lets herself be seen—persists in withdrawing from society—mere madness, I call it!... We have a daughter, and if this sort of thing goes on, how shall we ever get her settled in life?
Pan. Of course she's going to! I’ll make sure of that! Why—she's a close friend of mine! Yet she does everything she can to contradict and oppose me, that woman!—I wouldn't say she has a bad attitude—I wouldn't go that far; but there's a certain stubbornness about her. Just think, at this very moment, when all the visitors here are about to gather in these rooms, she couldn’t think of a better way to spend her time than to go for a long walk on the beach. She never wants to be seen—she keeps pulling away from social life—it's complete madness, if you ask me!… We have a daughter, and if this keeps up, how are we ever going to get her settled down?
Pao. Oh! as to that, the young lady cannot fail to find——
Pao. Oh! as for that, the young lady is sure to find——
Pan. What! are you, too, going to contradict me?
Pan. What! Are you also going to disagree with me?
Pao. No, most certainly not! Only, since the ladies are going out, if you will permit me, I should like to accompany them for part of the way.
Pao. No, definitely not! However, since the ladies are going out, if you don’t mind, I would like to go with them for a bit.
Pan. Hm!
Pan. Hmm!
Pao. I will just go and fetch my hat and umbrella.
Pao. I'll just go grab my hat and umbrella.
Pan. (aside). What a bore he is—always in the way!
Pan. (aside). What a drag he is—always getting in the way!
Pao. (aside to Benini). Signor Pandolfo appears to have a great regard for you.
Pao. (aside to Benini). Mr. Pandolfo seems to think highly of you.
Ben. (aside to Paolo). Quite true; there was a time when I could get him to do anything I wanted.
Ben. (aside to Paolo). That's right; there was a time when I could get him to do whatever I wanted.
Pao. (as before). Do, like a good fellow, one thing for me,—say a word or two in my favour.
Pao. (as before). Please, like a good friend, do one thing for me—just say a word or two in my favor.
Ben. (ditto). In your favour? All right! It is just what I was thinking of doing.
Ben. (same here). In your favor? Okay! That's exactly what I was planning to do.
Pao. (ditto). Thanks!
Pao. (same here). Thanks!
261Ben. (ditto). Oh! you’ve nothing to thank me for.
261Ben. (same). Oh! you don’t have to thank me for anything.
Pao. (ditto). I shall be back soon. (Exit.)
Pao. (ditto). I'll be back soon. (Exit.)
Ben. (aside). Now I’ll do his business. (To Pandolfo.) I understand why you gave permission to that young man to escort your wife and daughter.
Ben. (aside). Now I’ll take care of his business. (To Pandolfo.) I see why you let that young guy take your wife and daughter out.
Pan. I never gave him permission. And what did you understand?
Pan. I never gave him permission. What did you think that meant?
Ben. Galanti is an amiable fellow——
Ben. Galanti is a friendly guy——
Pan. Nothing of the sort!
Pan. Not at all!
Ben. Witty.
Ben. Funny.
Pan. Do you see any wit in him?
Pan. Do you think he has any sense of humor?
Ben. Good-looking——
Ben. Good-looking—
Pan. A dandified fool!
Pan. A fashionable idiot!
Ben. Courteous——
Ben. Polite——
Pan. Too much so. The fellow agrees with every one.
Pan. Way too much. This guy just goes along with everyone.
Ben. He would be a son-in-law quite after your own heart. I would, but——
Ben. He would be a son-in-law just to your liking. I would, but——
Pan. Son-in-law, be hanged! If you don’t look out you will make me use language I shall regret!
Pan. Son-in-law, seriously! If you’re not careful, you'll make me say something I’ll regret!
Ben. Well, don’t get angry.... Every one believes that he is going to marry your daughter.
Ben. Well, don’t freak out.... Everyone thinks that he’s going to marry your daughter.
Pan. Then he may whistle for her. My Elisa’s husband ought to be a young man with brains; and this Galanti of yours is a fool.
Pan. Then he can whistle for her. My Elisa’s husband should be a smart young man; and this Galanti of yours is an idiot.
Ben. Well, not quite that.
Ben. Well, not exactly that.
Pan. He is! I want a man of character, and this jackanapes is nothing but a weather-cock!
Pan. He is! I want a man of integrity, and this fool is nothing but a flip-flopper!
TRUTH.
[Paolo Severi is in love with his cousin Evelina, who, unknown to him, is being courted by his old schoolfellow, Adolfo Briga. Briga purposely encourages his rival, who is from the country and unused to society, thinking that he will be sure to make himself ridiculous, and so fail. In order the better to carry out this plan he pretends to devote himself to Graziosa, the daughter of the President Manlio, who is visiting at the house of Evelina’s parents. Paolo, in his simplicity, does his best to further Adolfo’s suit by pleading his cause with Signora Vereconda, Graziosa’s mother, a lady whose love of admiration has survived her youth, and who has taken Briga’s attentions as a homage to herself.]
[Paolo Severi is in love with his cousin Evelina, who, unbeknownst to him, is being pursued by his old classmate, Adolfo Briga. Briga intentionally encourages his rival, who is from the countryside and unfamiliar with society, thinking that he will surely embarrass himself and fail. To better execute this plan, he pretends to focus on Graziosa, the daughter of President Manlio, who is visiting Evelina’s parents. In his innocence, Paolo tries to help Adolfo by advocating for him with Signora Vereconda, Graziosa’s mother, a woman whose love for admiration has lasted beyond her youth, and who takes Briga’s attention as a compliment to herself.]
Scene—A drawing-room in the house of the Advocate Scipioni, with a door opening on the garden. Adolfo and Vereconda seated, in conversation. Enter Paolo from the garden just as Adolfo kisses Vereconda’s hand.
Scene—A drawing-room in the home of Advocate Scipioni, with a door leading to the garden. Adolfo and Vereconda are seated, chatting. Paolo enters from the garden just as Adolfo kisses Vereconda’s hand.
Paolo (aside). “If you want canes, you must go to the cane-brake; if you want the daughter, you must make yourself agreeable to the mother.”[28]
Paolo (aside). “If you want canes, you have to go to the cane-brake; if you want the daughter, you need to charm the mother.”[28]
Vereconda (aside to Adolfo). Do not agitate yourself.... He cannot have seen it.
Vereconda (aside to Adolfo). Don’t get upset.... He couldn’t have seen it.
Pao. Am I intruding?
Pao. Am I interrupting?
Ver. Do you think...?
Do you think...?
Pao. I have just come in to fetch a volume of my aunt’s poems.... Here it is. I am very sorry that my aunt should expose herself to ridicule by publishing verses like these, in which even the syntax and spelling are wrong! I have a good mind to tell her so myself....
Pao. I just came in to grab one of my aunt’s poetry books.... Here it is. I really feel bad that my aunt puts herself at risk of being mocked by publishing poems like these, where even the grammar and spelling are off! I might just tell her that myself....
Adol. (aside to Paolo). So you have left Evelina? Well done!
Adol. (aside to Paolo). So, you’ve broken up with Evelina? Good job!
Pao. (aside). Well done, indeed! It was not my choice!
Pao. (aside). Great job! This was not my decision!
Adol. (aside). But, indeed, it is a capital manœuvre of 263war! A woman entreated denies, and neglected entreats! Do you remain here instead of me.
Adol. (aside). But really, it’s a brilliant tactic of war! A woman begs and is refused, then when ignored, she begs again! You stay here instead of me.
Pao. (aside). No, indeed!
Pao. (aside). No way!
Adol. (aside). Yes, indeed! I’ll go and speak artfully for you in the other quarter, and put things right for you in no time!
Adol. (aside). Yes, of course! I’ll go and talk things over for you in the other place, and I’ll sort it out for you in no time!
Pao. (aside). But——
Pao. (aside). But—
Adol. (aside). I’ll beat the big drum for you, you shall see! Let me go!
Adol. (aside). I’ll bang the big drum for you, just wait and see! Let me go!
Pao. (aside). All right. Go!
Pao. (aside). Alright. Go!
Adol. (aside to Vereconda). I have removed all suspicion on his part.... I am going away to make things quite safe. (Aloud.) Will you excuse me, Signora Vereconda?
Adol. (aside to Vereconda). I've cleared up any doubts he had.... I'm leaving to ensure everything's secure. (Aloud.) Can you excuse me, Signora Vereconda?
Ver. Do as you——
Do as you wish.
Pao. And take in my stead these ... well, let us call them verses. Don Vincenzo, rest his soul, would have called them “uncultivated, rugged songs, which have brought a blush to the revered countenances of Apollo and the Muses.”
Pao. And accept in my place these ... well, let’s just call them verses. Don Vincenzo, may he rest in peace, would have referred to them as “uncultivated, rough songs that have made even Apollo and the Muses blush.”
Ver. (to Adolfo, aside). Who in the world was this Don Vincenzo?
Ver. (to Adolfo, aside). Who on earth was this Don Vincenzo?
Adol. (aside to Vereconda). Who knows?... Ah! I have it: the schoolmaster at Borgo di Castello! (Exit.)
Adol. (aside to Vereconda). Who knows?... Oh! I got it: the teacher at Borgo di Castello! (Exit.)
Ver. (aside). How one always recognises the country lout at once!
Ver. (aside). You can always spot the country bumpkin right away!
Pao. (aside). What a first-rate friend Adolfo is! And now that I am with his Graziosa’s mother, could I do him a service? I should be ungrateful if I did not try; but I too am a real friend.
Pao. (aside). What a great friend Adolfo is! And now that I'm with his Graziosa’s mother, is there a way I could help him out? I’d be ungrateful if I didn’t try; but I’m a true friend too.
Ver. (aside). He looks as though he had just come from the plough-tail.
Ver. (aside). He looks like he just came from the field.
Pao. Madam....
Pao. Ma'am....
Ver. Sir?...
Ver. Sir?
Pao. If you permit ... if I am not wearisome to you ... may I stay and talk to you a little?
Pao. If you don't mind... if I’m not being a bother to you... can I stay and chat with you for a bit?
264Ver. Pray sit down.
Please take a seat.
Pao. To supply the place of my friend is no easy job.
Pao. Filling in for my friend is no easy task.
Ver. (aside). How vilely he expresses himself!
Ugh. How grossly he talks!
Pao. There are very few like him; he is a fellow who is liked by every one ... particularly by girls’ mothers....
Pao. There are very few like him; he's a guy who is liked by everyone... especially by girls' mothers...
Ver. (aside). Could he have noticed anything?
Ver. (aside). Could he have seen anything?
Pao. He is very fortunate; but he deserves to be so....
Pao. He is really lucky; but he deserves it.
Ver. (aside). He must have noticed. (Aloud.) I don’t understand....
Ver. (aside). He must have noticed. (Aloud.) I don't get it....
Pao. Now, look here; Adolfo has no secrets from me.... How could he? We have been friends from childhood....
Pao. Okay, listen; Adolfo doesn't have any secrets from me.... How could he? We've been friends since we were kids....
Ver. What is all this to lead up to?
Ver. What is all this supposed to mean?
Pao. This—that the poor old fellow has opened his whole heart to me, and has told me in particular that you are inclined to look on him with favour.
Pao. This—that the poor old guy has opened his whole heart to me, and has told me specifically that you are inclined to look upon him positively.
Ver. Infamous! To go and say so!
Infamous! I can't believe that!
Pao. And he hopes ... yes, I say hopes, that you will grant his request.
Pao. And he hopes ... yes, I mean hopes, that you will grant his request.
Ver. (rising). What does he want of me?
Ver. (rising). What does he want from me?
Pao. Why—from a mother as affectionate as you—what but the hand of your daughter?
Pao. Why—from such a loving mother like you—what else could it be but your daughter's hand?
Ver. What do you say?
What do you think?
Pao. Believe me, there is no young man more worthy to possess her. He loves her—loves her devotedly; but the poor fellow wants some encouragement—some protection.... Oh, do take him under your protecting wings!
Pao. Trust me, there's no young man more deserving of her. He loves her—truly loves her; but the poor guy needs a little encouragement—some support.... Oh, please take him under your protective wings!
Ver. (choking with suppressed vexation). Ah!... under my wings?
Ver. (choking with repressed frustration). Ah!... under my wings?
Pao. I have already given him a hint as to his right course. “If you want canes, you must go to the cane-brake....”
Pao. I already gave him a hint about what he should do. “If you want canes, you have to go to the cane-brake....”
Ver. (aside). You and your cane-brakes!
You and your cane brakes!
Pao. A mother who has attained a certain age....
Pao. A mother who has reached a certain age....
Ver. (aside). A certain age!!
A certain age!!
265Pao. Such a mother, I say, should have no other thought than that of settling her daughter comfortably before she dies....
265Pao. A mother like that should only think about making sure her daughter is taken care of before she passes away...
Ver. (aside). Before she dies!!!
Before she dies!!!
Pao. Particularly a good mother like yourself. What do you say—eh? Will you be on his side?
Pao. Especially a good mom like you. What do you think—huh? Will you support him?
Ver. I will.... I will be ... whatever my conscience dictates!... (Aside.) Traitor!—In love with Graziosa.... Was that the reason of his attentions to me?
Ver. I will.... I will be ... whatever my conscience tells me to be!... (Aside.) Traitor!—In love with Graziosa.... Is that why he was paying attention to me?
Pao. And shall I be able to give my friend some hope?
Pao. Can I give my friend some hope?
Ver. Why, yes ... yes ... give him ... whatever you think.... (Aside.) At a certain age!... Before she dies!... (Aloud.) Excuse me.... (Aside.) Only let me get at you!... (Aloud.) I shall hope to see you later. (Exit.)
Ver. Yeah... sure... give him... whatever you think.... (Aside.) At a certain age!... Before she dies!... (Aloud.) Excuse me.... (Aside.) Just let me get to you!... (Aloud.) I hope to see you later. (Exit.)
Pao. Upon my word! if Adolfo is a real friend, I am another;—if he has been beating the big drum for me, I have certainly been blowing his trumpet with all my might.
Pao. I swear! If Adolfo is a true friend, then so am I;—if he has been championing me, I have definitely been promoting him with all my energy.
PASQUIN.

One species of wit and humour in which Italians have always excelled is the impromptu epigram—the stinging comment in verse on passing events. The language abounds in rhymes, and easily lends itself to metre; and it is rare to meet with an Italian, however uneducated, who cannot string together a few lines of at least passable quality. Any family event—a marriage, a baptism, or a death—is sure to call forth a shower of sonnets from friends and acquaintances; and on special occasions these contributions are published in volume form. Most of these, indeed, are dull enough reading; but the satirical verses suggested by public events are often amusing enough, though sometimes so local in their application as to have little meaning or interest to outsiders. Many of those translated in the following pages are in Latin, but the knowledge of this language was common enough in Rome to make them almost as popular as verses in the vulgar tongue; and it must be remembered that any Italian with the smallest pretension to culture can turn out a few Latin elegiacs indifferent well. At least this was the case under the ancien régime, when such education as was to be had was almost exclusively classical.
One type of wit and humor that Italians have always been great at is the impromptu epigram—a sharp comment in verse about current events. The language is full of rhymes and easily fits into meter; it's rare to find an Italian, no matter how uneducated, who can't come up with a few lines of at least decent quality. Any family event—a wedding, a baptism, or a death—will definitely inspire a flood of sonnets from friends and acquaintances; and for special occasions, these contributions are often published in book form. Most of these are pretty boring to read; however, the satirical verses inspired by public events are often quite funny, even if they can sometimes be so specific that they have little meaning or interest for outsiders. Many of the ones translated in the following pages are in Latin, but knowledge of this language was common enough in Rome to make them almost as popular as verses in the everyday language; and it should be noted that any Italian with the slightest claim to culture can whip up a few Latin elegiacs quite well. At least that was true under the old regime, when most of the available education was almost entirely classical.
267This tendency to satiric comment was curbed, but never quite repressed, by the censorship of the ancien régime. In Papal Rome it found an outlet in Pasquin, whence the word Pasquinade has passed into most of the languages of Europe. Concerning Pasquin, and the epigrams for which he became responsible, we cannot do better than quote from Story’s Roba di Roma.[29]
267This tendency for satirical commentary was limited, but never completely suppressed, by the censorship of the old regime. In Papal Rome, it found a way to express itself through Pasquin, which is how the word Satirical poem made its way into most European languages. When it comes to Pasquin and the witty sayings he became known for, we can best refer to Story’s Roma clothing.[29]
“The only type of true Roman humour which now remains since the demise of Cassandrino is Pasquino. He is the public satirist, who lances his pointed jests against every absurdity and abuse. There he sits on his pedestal behind the Palazzo Braschi—a mutilated torso which, in the days of its pride, was a portion of a noble group, representing, it is supposed, Menelaus dragging the dead body of Patroclus from the fight.... Whatever may have been the subject of this once beautiful and now ruined work it is scarcely less famous under its modern name. Pasquino is now the mouthpiece of the most pungent Roman wit.
“The only type of true Roman humor that remains since the end of Cassandrino is Pasquino. He is the public satirist, who throws his sharp jabs at every absurdity and abuse. There he sits on his pedestal behind the Palazzo Braschi—a broken torso which, in its prime, was part of a noble group, thought to represent Menelaus dragging the dead body of Patroclus from the battle.... Whatever the original subject of this once beautiful and now ruined work, it is hardly less famous under its modern name. Pasquino is now the voice of the sharpest Roman wit.
“The companion and rival of Pasquin in the early days was Marforio. This was a colossal statue representing a river-god, and received its name from the Forum of Mars, where it was unearthed in the sixteenth century. Other friends, too, had Pasquin, who took part in his satiric conversazioni, and carried on dialogues with him. Among these was Madama Lucrezia, whose ruined figure still may be seen near the Church of St. Marco, behind the Venetian Palace; the Facchino, or porter, who empties his barrel still in the Corso, though his wit has run dry; the Abbate Luigi of the Palazzo Valle; and the battered Babbuino, who still presides over his fountain in the Via del Babbuino, and gives his name to the street, but who has now lost his features and his voice. Marforio, however, was the chief speaker next to Pasquin, and he still at times joins with him in a satiric dialogue. Formerly there was a constant 268strife of wit between the two; and a lampoon from Pasquin was sure to call out a reply from Marforio. But of late years Marforio has been imprisoned in the Court of the Campidoglio, and, like many other free speakers, locked up and forbidden to speak; so that Pasquin has it all his own way. In the time of the Revolution of 1848 he made friends with Don Pirlone and uttered in print his satires. Il Don Pirlone was the title of the Roman Charivari of this period. It was issued daily, except on festa days, and was very liberal in its politics, and extremely bitter against the Papalini, French, and Austrians. The caricatures, though coarsely executed, were full of humour and spirit, and give strong evidence that the satiric fire for which Rome has been always celebrated, though smouldering, is always ready to burst into flame. Take, for instance, as a specimen, the caricature which appeared on the 15th of June 1849. The Pope is here represented in the act of celebrating mass. Oudinot, the French general, acts as the attendant priest, kneeling at the step of the altar, and holding up the pontifical robes. The bell of the mass is the imperial crown. A group of military officers surrounds the altar, with a row of bayonets behind them. The altar candles are in the shape of bayonets.... On the sole of one of Oudinot’s boots are the words, ‘Accomodamento Lesseps,’ and of the other, ‘Articolo V. della Costituzione,’ thus showing that he tramples not only on the convention made by Lesseps with the Roman triumvirate on the 31st May, but also on the French constitution, the fifth article of which says, ‘La République Française n’emploie jamais ses forces contre la liberté d’aucun peuple.’[30] Beneath the picture is the motto, 269‘He has begun the service with mass, and completed it with bombs.’
“The companion and rival of Pasquin in the early days was Marforio. This was a massive statue representing a river god, named after the Forum of Mars, where it was discovered in the sixteenth century. Pasquin also had other friends who took part in his satirical conversations and engaged in dialogues with him. Among them was Madama Lucrezia, whose damaged figure can still be seen near the Church of St. Marco, behind the Venetian Palace; the Facchino, or porter, who still empties his barrel in the Corso, although his wit has run dry; the Abbate Luigi of the Palazzo Valle; and the battered Babbuino, who still watches over his fountain in the Via del Babbuino, which is named after him, but who has now lost his features and his voice. Marforio, however, was the main speaker next to Pasquin, and he occasionally joins him in a satirical dialogue. There used to be a constant back-and-forth of wit between the two, and a lampoon from Pasquin would definitely prompt a reply from Marforio. But in recent years, Marforio has been trapped in the Court of the Campidoglio, like many other free speakers, locked up and forbidden to speak; so Pasquin has free rein. During the Revolution of 1848, he became friends with Don Pirlone and published his satires. Il Don Pirlone was the title of the Roman Charivari from this time. It was published daily, except on celebration days, and was very liberal in its politics, extremely critical of the Papalini, French, and Austrians. The caricatures, although crudely done, were full of humor and spirit, showing strong evidence that the satirical fire for which Rome has always been famous, though flickering, is always ready to burst into flame. For instance, take the caricature that appeared on June 15, 1849. The Pope is shown celebrating mass. Oudinot, the French general, acts as the attending priest, kneeling at the altar steps and holding up the papal robes. The mass bell is represented by the imperial crown. A group of military officers surrounds the altar, with a row of bayonets behind them. The altar candles are shaped like bayonets.... On the sole of one of Oudinot’s boots are the words, ‘Accommodations Lesseps,’ and on the other, ‘Article V of the Constitution,’ indicating that he tramples on both the convention made by Lesseps with the Roman triumvirate on May 31 and the French constitution, the fifth article of which states, ‘La République Française n’emploie jamais ses forces contre la liberté d’aucun peuple.’[30] Beneath the image is the motto, 269‘He has begun the service with mass and completed it with bombs.’”
“On the 2nd July 1849 the French entered Rome, and Il Don Pirlone was issued for the last time. The engraving in this number represents a naked female figure lying lifeless on the ground, with a cap of liberty on her head. On a dunghill near by a cock is crowing loudly, while a French general is covering the body with earth. Beneath are these significant words, ‘But, dear Mr. Undertaker, are you so perfectly sure that she is dead?’
“On July 2, 1849, the French entered Rome, and Il Don Pirlone was published for the last time. The illustration in this issue shows a naked female figure lying lifeless on the ground, with a liberty cap on her head. Nearby, a rooster is crowing loudly on a pile of manure, while a French general is covering the body with dirt. Below, there are these telling words: ‘But, dear Mr. Undertaker, are you really so sure that she is dead?’”
“That day Don Pirlone died, and all his works were confiscated. Some, however, still remain, guarded jealously in secret hiding-places, and talked about in whispers; but if you are curious, you may have the luck to buy a copy for 30 or 40 Roman scudi.
“That day Don Pirlone died, and all his works were taken away. Some, however, still exist, carefully hidden in secret places, and only spoken of in hushed tones; but if you’re curious, you might be lucky enough to buy a copy for 30 or 40 Roman scudi.
“The first acquaintance we make with Pasquin is as an abandoned, limbless fragment of an antique statue, which serves as a butt for boys to throw stones at, and for other slings and arrows of outrageous fortune. Near by him lives a tailor, named Pasquino, skilful in his trade, and still more skilful in his epigrams. At his shop many of the literati, prelates, courtiers, and wits of the town meet to order their robes and dresses, report scandal, to anatomise reputations, and kill their time. Pasquino’s humour was contagious, and so many sharp epigrams were made in his shop that it grew to be famous. After Pasquino’s death, in mending the street, it became necessary to remove the old statue, embedded in the ground near by; and to get it out of the way it was set up at the side of his shop. The people then in joke said that Pasquino had come back, and so the statue acquired this nickname, which it has ever since retained. This, at least, is the account given by Castelvetro, published in 1553.... However this be, there is no doubt that the custom soon grew up to stick to the statue any lampoon, epigram, or satiric verses which the author 270desired to be anonymous, and to pretend that it was a pasquinata. From this time Pasquino becomes a name and a power. His tongue could never be ruled. He had his bitter saying on everything. Vainly Government strove to suppress him. At one time he narrowly escaped being thrown into the Tiber by Adrian VI., who was deeply offended by some of his sarcasms; but he was saved from this fate by the wisdom of the Spanish Legate, who gravely counselled the Pope to do no such act, lest he should thus teach all the frogs in the river to croak pasquinades. In reference to the various attempts made to silence him, he says in an epigram addressed to Paul III.—
“The first time we encounter Pasquin, he is an abandoned, limbless piece of an ancient statue, which boys use as a target for throwing stones and other mischief. Nearby lives a tailor named Pasquino, skilled in his craft, but even better at crafting clever remarks. At his shop, many of the intellectuals, church officials, courtiers, and clever minds of the town gather to order their clothes, gossip, dissect reputations, and pass the time. Pasquino’s humor was infectious, and so many sharp quips originated in his shop that it became well-known. After Pasquino died, when repairing the street, it was necessary to remove the old statue that was buried nearby; to clear the way, the statue was placed next to his shop. People jokingly said that Pasquino had returned, and since then the statue has kept that nickname. At least, that’s the story told by Castelvetro, published in 1553... Regardless, it’s clear that a custom quickly arose to attach any lampoon, epigram, or satirical verses that an author wanted to remain anonymous to the statue, claiming it was a pasquinade. From this point on, Pasquino became a name and a force. His tongue could never be controlled. He had a sharp remark for everything. The government tried in vain to silence him. At one point, he narrowly avoided being thrown into the Tiber by Adrian VI., who was very offended by some of his jabs; but the wise advice of the Spanish Legate saved him, who gravely warned the Pope not to do such a thing, lest he teach all the frogs in the river to croak pasquinades. In response to the various attempts to silence him, he wrote an epigram addressed to Paul III.—"
Finally, his popularity became so great that all epigrams, good or bad, were affixed to him. Against this he remonstrated, crying—
Finally, his popularity grew so much that all kinds of sayings, good or bad, were attributed to him. He protested against this, shouting—
This remonstrance seems to have been attended with good results, for shortly after he says—
This complaint looks like it led to positive outcomes, because soon after he says—
Of late years no collection has been made, so far as I know, of the sayings of Pasquin; and it is only here and there that they can be found recorded in books or in the ‘hidden tablets of the brain.’ But in 1544 a volume of 637 pages was printed, with the title, Pasquillorum Tomi Duo, in which, among a mass of epigrams and satires drawn from various sources, a considerable number of real pasquinades were preserved. This volume is now very rare and costly, most of the copies having been burnt at Rome and elsewhere, on account of the many satires it contained against 271the Romish Church; so rare, indeed, that the celebrated scholar Daniel Heinsius supposed his copy to be unique, as he stated in the inscription written by him on its fly-leaf—
In recent years, there hasn't been a collection, at least as far as I know, of Pasquin's sayings; they're mainly found scattered across books or tucked away in people's memories. However, in 1544, a volume of 637 pages was published, titled Two Books of Pasquills, which included a mix of epigrams and satires from various sources, as well as a significant number of actual pasquinades. This book is now quite rare and expensive, as many copies were burned in Rome and elsewhere due to the numerous satires it included targeting the Roman Church; it's so rare that the well-known scholar Daniel Heinsius believed his copy was one of a kind, as he noted in the inscription he wrote on its flyleaf—
In this, however, he was mistaken. There are several other copies now known to be in existence.
In this, however, he was wrong. There are several other copies now known to exist.
“This collection was edited by Cælius Secundus Curio, a Piedmontese, who, being a reformer, had suffered persecution, confiscation, exile, and imprisonment in the Inquisition. From the latter he escaped, and while spending his later days in exile in Switzerland he printed this volume and sent it forth to harass his enemies and bigoted opponents. The chief aim of the book was to attack the Romish Church; and some of the satires are evidently German, and probably from the hands of his friends. It is greatly to be regretted that no other collection exists; and since so great a success has attended the admirable collections of popular songs and proverbs in Tuscany, it is to be hoped that some competent Italian may soon be found who will have the spirit and patience to collect the pasquinades of more modern days.
“This collection was edited by Cælius Secundus Curio, a person from Piedmont, who, as a reformer, faced persecution, confiscation, exile, and imprisonment during the Inquisition. He managed to escape from the latter and, while living in exile in Switzerland, printed this volume and sent it out to challenge his enemies and narrow-minded opponents. The main purpose of the book was to criticize the Roman Catholic Church; some of the satires are clearly German and likely written by his friends. It's really unfortunate that no other collection exists; and given the great success of the excellent collections of popular songs and proverbs in Tuscany, we can only hope that some skilled Italian will emerge soon who has the commitment and dedication to gather the satirical writings from more modern times.”
“The earliest pasquinades were directed against the Borgian Pope, Alexander VI. (Sextus), the infamy of whose life can scarcely be written. Of him says Pasquin—
“The earliest pasquinades were aimed at the Borgian Pope, Alexander VI. (Sextus), whose notorious life is hardly possible to describe. Of him, Pasquin says—
(Always under the Sextuses Rome has been ruined.) Again, in allusion to the fact that he obtained his election by the grossest bribery, and, as Guicciardini expresses it, ‘infected the whole world by selling without distinction holy and profane things,’ Pasquino says—
(Always under the Sextuses, Rome has been ruined.) Again, referencing the fact that he won his election through blatant bribery, and, as Guicciardini puts it, ‘polluted the entire world by indiscriminately selling both sacred and secular items,’ Pasquino says—
272Here, too, is another savage epigram on the Borgian Pope, referring to the murder of his son, Giovanni, Duca di Gandia. His brother, Cesare, Duca di Valentino, slew him at night and threw his body into the Tiber, from which it was fished out next morning—
272Here, too, is another brutal remark about the Borgian Pope, talking about the murder of his son, Giovanni, Duke of Gandia. His brother, Cesare, Duke of Valentino, killed him at night and dumped his body in the Tiber, from which it was retrieved the next morning—
“No epigrams worth recording seem to have been made during the short reign of Pius III.; but Julius II., the warlike, fiery, impetuous soldier drew upon himself the constant fire of Pasquin. Alluding to the story that, when leading his army out of Rome, he threw the keys of Peter into the Tiber, saying that he would henceforth trust to the sword of Paul, Pasquin, merely repeating his impetuous words, says—
“No notable sayings seem to have been made during the brief reign of Pius III.; but Julius II., the aggressive, fiery, impulsive soldier, constantly drew the fire of Pasquin. Referring to the story that when he was leading his army out of Rome, he tossed the keys of Peter into the Tiber, declaring that from then on he would rely on the sword of Paul, Pasquin, simply repeating his impulsive words, says—
And again, referring to the beard which Julius was the first among the Popes of comparatively late days to wear—
And again, talking about the beard that Julius was the first of the more recent Popes to wear—
But of all the epigrams on Julius none is so stern and fierce as this—
But of all the remarks about Julius, none is as harsh and intense as this—
“If to Julius Pasquin was severe, he was scathing to his licentious and venal successor, Leo X., who raised money for his vices by the sale of cardinals’ hats and indulgences. Many of these epigrams are too coarse to bear translation; here is one, however, more decent, if less bitter, than many—
“If Julius Pasquin was harsh, he was scathing toward his corrupt and indulgent successor, Leo X., who funded his vices by selling cardinal’s hats and indulgences. Many of these epigrams are too crude to translate; however, here is one that is more decent, if less biting, than many—”
And again, referring to Leo’s taste for buffoons, he says—
And again, talking about Leo’s taste for clowns, he says—
Here is another, referring to the story, current at Rome, that Leo’s death was occasioned by poison, and on account of its suddenness there was no time to administer to him the last sacraments—
Here is another version, related to the story making the rounds in Rome, that Leo’s death was caused by poison, and because it happened so suddenly, there wasn’t time to give him the last rites—
“During the short reign of the ascetic Adrian VI. Pasquin seems to have been comparatively silent, perhaps through respect for that hard, bigoted, but honest Pope. Under his successor, Clement VII., Rome was besieged, taken, and sacked by the Constable de Bourbon, and through the horrors of those days Pasquin’s voice was seldom heard. One saying of his, however, has been preserved, which was uttered during the period of the Pope’s imprisonment in the Castle Saint Angelo. With a sneer at his infallibility and his imprisonment, he says: ‘Papa non potest errare’—‘The Pope cannot err (or go astray’)—errare having both meanings. But if Pasquin spared the Pope during his life he threw a handful of epigrams on his coffin at his death.... Thus in reference to the physician, Matteo Curzio, or Curtius, to whose ignorance Clement’s death was attributed—
“During the brief time that Adrian VI was in charge, Pasquin seems to have kept quiet, maybe out of respect for that tough, narrow-minded, but honest Pope. After him, under Clement VII, Rome was attacked, captured, and looted by the Constable de Bourbon, and during those horrific days, Pasquin’s voice was rarely heard. However, one of his sayings has been preserved, which he expressed while the Pope was imprisoned in the Castle Saint Angelo. With a sneer at his supposed infallibility and his imprisonment, he remarked: ‘The pope cannot be wrong.’—‘The Pope cannot err (or go astray)’—error having both meanings. But while Pasquin held back during the Pope’s life, he threw a handful of biting remarks on his coffin at his death.... This was in reference to the doctor, Matteo Curzio, or Curtius, to whom Clement's death was blamed—"
“On Paul III., the Farnese Pope, Pasquin exercised his wit, but not always very successfully. This Pope was celebrated for his nepotism, and for the unscrupulous ways in which he endeavoured to build up his house and enrich 274his family, and one of Pasquin’s epigrams refers to this, as well as to the well-known fact that he built his palace by despoiling the Colosseum of its travertine—
“On Paul III, the Farnese Pope, Pasquin showcased his wit, though not always with success. This Pope was notorious for his favoritism toward relatives and for the ruthless tactics he used to elevate his status and enrich his family. One of Pasquin’s epigrams touches on this, as well as the widely known fact that he constructed his palace by stripping the Colosseum of its travertine— 274
“With Paul III. ceases the record of the Pasquillorum Tomi Duo, published at Eleutheropolis in 1544, and we now hunt out only rarely here and there an epigram. Against Sextus V., that cruel, stern old man, who never lifted his eyes from the ground until he had attained that great reward for all his hypocritical humility, the papal chair, several epigrams are recorded. One of these, in the form of dialogue, and given by Leti in his life of Sextus, is worth recording for the story connected with it. Pasquin makes his appearance in a very dirty shirt, and being asked by Marforio the reason of this, answers that he cannot procure a clean shirt because his washerwoman has been made a princess by the Pope; thus referring to the story that the Pope’s sister had formerly been a laundress. This soon came to the ears of the Pope, who ordered that the satirist should be sought for and punished severely. All researches, however, were vain. At last, by his order and in his name, placards were posted in the public streets, promising, in case the author would reveal his name, to grant him not only his life, but a present of a thousand pistoles; but threatening, in case of his discovery by any other person, to hang him forthwith, and give the reward to the informer. The satirist thereupon avowed the authorship and demanded the money. Sextus, true to the letter of his proclamation, granted him his life and paid him the one thousand pistoles; but in utter violation of its spirit, and saying that he had not promised absolution from all punishment, ordered his hands to be struck off and his tongue to be bored, ‘to hinder him from being so witty in future.’
“With Paul III, the record of the Pasquils, Volume Two, published in Eleutheropolis in 1544, comes to an end, and we now only occasionally find an epigram here and there. Several epigrams have been recorded against Sextus V., that cruel and stern old man, who never looked up from the ground until he achieved his ultimate goal—a papal chair, earned through his hypocritical humility. One of these, presented as a dialogue and shared by Leti in his biography of Sextus, is notable for the story behind it. Pasquin appears in a very dirty shirt, and when Marforio asks him why, he replies that he can't afford a clean one because his washerwoman has become a princess thanks to the Pope—referring to the tale of how the Pope’s sister was once a laundress. This soon reached the Pope's ears, and he ordered that the satirist be found and punished severely. All efforts to locate him were fruitless. Eventually, on his orders and under his name, notices were put up in the streets, promising the author that if he revealed his identity, he would not only be spared but also receive a thousand pistoles; however, they threatened that if anyone else discovered him, he would be hanged immediately and the reward given to the informer. The satirist then admitted he was the author and claimed the money. Sextus, adhering to the letter of his proclamation, spared his life and paid him the thousand pistoles; but in complete disregard of its spirit, he claimed that he hadn’t promised freedom from all punishment and ordered his hands to be cut off and his tongue to be pierced ‘to prevent him from being so witty in the future.’”
275“But Pasquin was not silenced even by this cruel revenge, and a short time after, in reference to the tyranny of Sextus, appeared a caricature representing the Pope as King Stork devouring the Romans as frogs, with the motto, ‘Merito haec patimur,’ i.e. ‘Serves us right.’
275“But Pasquin wasn't silenced by this harsh revenge, and shortly after, in response to Sextus's tyranny, a cartoon came out depicting the Pope as King Stork, eating the Romans like frogs, with the caption, ‘We suffer for merit.,’ meaning ‘Serves us right.’
“Against Urban VIII., the Barberini Pope, whose noble palace was built out of the quarry of the Colosseum, who tore the bronze plates from the roof of the Pantheon, to cast into the tasteless baldacchino of St. Peter’s, and under whose pontificate so many antique buildings were destroyed, Pasquin uttered the famous saying—
“Against Urban VIII, the Barberini Pope, whose grand palace was made from stones of the Colosseum, who removed the bronze plates from the roof of the Pantheon to create the bland canopy of St. Peter’s, and during whose papacy so many ancient buildings were demolished, Pasquin made the famous remark—
“And on the occasion of Urban’s issuing a bull, excommunicating all persons who took snuff in the churches at Seville, Pasquin quoted from Job this passage, ‘Against a leaf driven to and fro by the wind, wilt thou show thy strength? and wilt thou pursue the light stubble?’
“And when Urban issued a bull excommunicating everyone who used snuff in the churches in Seville, Pasquin quoted this from Job: ‘Will you show your strength against a leaf blown around by the wind? Will you chase after light stubble?’”
“The ignorant, indolent, profligate Innocent X., with the equally profligate Donna Olympia Maidalchini, afforded also a target to Pasquin’s arrows. Of the Pope, he says—
“The ignorant, lazy, reckless Innocent X, along with the equally reckless Donna Olympia Maidalchini, also became a target for Pasquin’s jabs. About the Pope, he says—
“During the reign of Innocent XI., the Holy Office flourished, and its prisons were put in requisition for those who dared to speak freely or to think freely. Pasquin, in reference to this, says: ‘Se parliamo, in galera; se scriviamo, impiccati; se stiamo in quiete, al Santo Uffizio. Eh!—che bisogna fare?’ (If we speak, to the galleys; if we write, to the gallows; if we keep quiet, to the Inquisition. Eh!—what are we to do?)
“During the reign of Innocent XI, the Holy Office thrived, and its prisons were used for anyone who dared to speak or think freely. Pasquin commented on this saying: ‘If we talk, we end up in jail; if we write, we get hanged; if we stay quiet, we face the Holy Office. Ah! What are we supposed to do?’ (If we speak, to the galleys; if we write, to the gallows; if we keep quiet, to the Inquisition. Eh!—what are we to do?)”
“Throughout Rome, the stranger is struck by the constant recurrence of the inscription, ‘Munificentia Pii Sexti’ (By the munificence of Pius VI.), on statues and monuments and repaired ruins, and big and little antiquities. When, therefore, 276this Pope reduced the loaf of two baiocchi considerably in size, one of them was found hung on Pasquin’s neck, with the same inscription, ‘Munificentia Pii Sexti.’
“Throughout Rome, visitors are often struck by the frequent appearance of the inscription, ‘Generosity of Pius VI’ (By the generosity of Pius VI.), on statues, monuments, and restored ruins, as well as on various antiquities, both large and small. So, when this Pope decided to significantly reduce the size of the loaf from two baiocchi, one ended up hanging around Pasquin’s neck, accompanied by the same inscription, ‘Munificentia Pii Sexti.’
“Against the despotism of this same Pope, when he was building the great Braschi Palace, Pasquin wrote these lines—
“Against the tyranny of this same Pope, when he was constructing the impressive Braschi Palace, Pasquin wrote these lines—
“During the French Revolution, and the occupation of Rome by the French, Pasquin uttered some bitter sayings, and among them this—
“During the French Revolution and the French occupation of Rome, Pasquin shared some harsh remarks, one of which was—
(The French are all thieves—nay, not all, but a good part—or, in the original, Buonaparte.)
(The French are all thieves—well, not all, but a good part—or, in the original, Buonaparte.)
“Here also is one referring to the institution of the Cross of the Legion of Honour in France, which is admirable in wit—
“Here also is one referring to the establishment of the Cross of the Legion of Honour in France, which is impressive in its cleverness—
“When the Emperor Francis of Austria visited Rome, Pasquin called him ‘Gaudium urbis—Fletus provinciorum—Risus mundi.’ (The joy of the city—the tears of the provinces—the laughter of the world.)
“When Emperor Francis of Austria visited Rome, Pasquin referred to him as ‘Joy of the city—Tears of the provinces—Laughter of the world.’ (The joy of the city—the tears of the provinces—the laughter of the world.)”
“A clever epigram was also made on Canova’s draped statue of Italy—
“A clever saying was also made about Canova’s draped statue of Italy—

EPIGRAM ON CANOVA’S STATUE OF ITALY.
EPIGRAM ON CANOVA’S STATUE OF ITALY.
277“The latter days of Pius IX. have opened a large field for Pasquin, and his epigrams have a flavour quite equal to that of the best of which we have any record. When, in 1858, the Pope made a journey through the provinces of Tuscany, leaving the administration in the hands of Cardinal Antonelli and other cardinals of the Sacred College, the following dialogue was found on Pasquin:—
277 “The later years of Pius IX. have given plenty of material for Pasquin, and his epigrams are just as sharp and witty as the best ones we know of. When, in 1858, the Pope traveled through Tuscany, leaving the governance to Cardinal Antonelli and other cardinals from the Sacred College, the following dialogue appeared on Pasquin:—
“‘The Shepherd then is gone away?’
'So, the Shepherd is gone?'
“‘Yes, sir.’
"Sure, sir."
“‘And whom has he left to take care of the flock?’
“‘And who has he left to take care of the flock?’”
“‘The dogs.’
“The dogs.”
“‘And who keeps the dogs?’
"‘And who takes care of the dogs?’"
“‘The mastiff.’
"The mastiff."
“The wit of Pasquin, as of all Romans, is never purely verbal, for the pun, simply as a pun, is little relished in Italy; ordinarily the wit lies in the thought and image, though sometimes it is expressed by a play upon words as well, as in the epigram on Buonaparte. The ingenious method adopted by the Italians to express their political sympathies with Victor Emmanuel was thoroughly characteristic of Italian humour. Forbidden by the police to make any public demonstration in his favour, the Government were surprised by the constant shouts of ‘Viva Verdi! Viva Verdi!’ at all the theatres, as well as by finding these words scrawled on all the walls of the city. But they soon discovered that the cries for Verdi were through no enthusiasm for the composer, but only because his name was an acrostic signifying
“The wit of Pasquin, like that of all Romans, is never just about wordplay, since puns alone aren't highly appreciated in Italy; usually, the wit is found in the thought and imagery. Sometimes, though, it is also expressed through clever wordplay, like in the epigram about Buonaparte. The clever way Italians showed their political support for Victor Emmanuel was a true reflection of Italian humor. When the police forbade any public displays in his favor, the government was caught off guard by the continuous cheers of ‘Viva Verdi! Viva Verdi!’ in all the theaters and the sight of those words written on every city wall. But they soon realized that the shout for Verdi didn't come from admiration for the composer, but rather because his name was an acrostic signifying...”
“Of a similar character was a satire in dialogue, which appeared in 1859, when all the world at Rome was waiting and hoping for the death of King Bomba, of execrated memory. Pasquin imagines a traveller just returned from Naples, and inquires of him what he has seen there—
“Of a similar character was a satire in dialogue, which appeared in 1859, when all the world at Rome was waiting and hoping for the death of King Bomba, of execrated memory. Pasquin imagines a traveller just returned from Naples, and inquires of him what he has seen there—
278“‘Ho visto un tumore.’ (I have seen a tumour.)
“I have seen a tumor.”
“‘Un tumore? ma che cosa è un tumore?’ (A tumour? but what is a tumour?)
“‘A tumor? But what is a tumor?’ (A tumor? but what is a tumor?)”
“‘Leva il t per risposta.’ (Take away the t for answer.)
“‘Leva il t per risposta.’ (Remove the t for the answer.)”
“‘Ah! un umore; ma questo umore porta danno?’ (Ah! a humour;[31] but is this humour dangerous?)
“‘Ah! a mood; but does this mood cause harm?’ (Ah! a mood;[31] but is this mood harmful?)”
“‘Leva l’u per risposta.’ (Take away the u.)
“Remove the u.”
“‘More! che peccato! ma quando? Fra breve?’ (He dies (more)! but what a pity! When? Shortly?)
“‘More! What a shame! But when? Soon?’ (He dies (more)! but what a shame! When? Soon?)”
“‘Leva l’m.’ (Take away the m.)
“Remove the m.”
“‘Ore! fra ore! ma chi dunque ha quest’ umore?’ (Hours! (ore) in a few hours! but who then has this humour?)
“‘Hey! Hey! But who has this mood?’ (Hours! (ore) in a few hours! but who then has this mood?)”
“‘Leva l’o.’ (Take away the o.)
“Take away the o.”
“‘Rè! Il Rè! Ho piacere davvero! Ma poi, dove andrà?’ (King! (re) the king! I am delighted! But then where will he go?)
“‘Re! The King! I'm really happy! But then, where is he going?’ (King! (re) the king! I'm really happy! But then where will he go?)”
“‘Leva l’r.’ (Take away the r.)
"Take away the r."
“‘E-eh! e-e-e-h!’
‘E-eh! e-e-e-h!’
with a shrug and a prolonged tone peculiarly Roman—indicative of an immense doubt as to Paradise, and little question as to the other place.
with a shrug and a drawn-out tone that felt very Roman—suggesting a strong doubt about Paradise, and little uncertainty about the other place.
“Two years ago Pasquin represents himself as having joined the other plenipotentiaries at the conference of Zurich, where he represents the Court of Rome. Austria speaks German, France speaks French, neither of which languages Pasquin understands. On being interrogated as to the views of Rome, he answers that, being a priest, he only speaks Latin, not Italian; and that, in his opinion, is ‘Sicut erat in principio,’ etc. (As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end! Amen.)
“Two years ago, Pasquin claimed he joined the other diplomats at the Zurich conference, where he represented the Court of Rome. Austria speaks German, France speaks French—languages that Pasquin doesn’t understand. When asked about Rome’s stance, he says that, as a priest, he only speaks Latin, not Italian; and in his view, that's ‘Sicut erat in principio,’ etc. (As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end! Amen.)”
“This is as pure a specimen of true Roman wit as can be found. Of a rather different and punning character was the epigram lately made upon the movement of the Piedmontese and Garibaldians on Naples and Sicily: ‘Tutti stanno in viaggio—soldati vanno per terra—marinari 279vanno per mare, e preti vanno in aria.’ (Everybody is in movement—the soldiers go by land, the sailors by sea, and the priests vanish into air.)
“This is as pure a specimen of true Roman wit as can be found. Of a rather different and punning character was the epigram recently made about the movement of the Piedmontese and Garibaldians on Naples and Sicily: ‘Everyone is on the move—the soldiers go by land, the sailors by sea, and the priests vanish into thin air.’ 279”
“And here too is another, full of spirit and point, which shall be the last in these pages. When the conference at Zurich was proposed, it was rumoured that Cardinal Antonelli was to go as the representative of the Roman States, and to be accompanied by Monsignor Barile, upon which Pasquin said, ‘Il Cardinale di Stato va via con Barile, ma tornerà con fiasco’—which is untranslatable.”[32]
“And here is another one, full of spirit and meaning, which will be the last in these pages. When the conference in Zurich was suggested, there were rumors that Cardinal Antonelli would go as the representative of the Roman States, accompanied by Monsignor Barile. In response, Pasquin remarked, ‘The Cardinal of State is leaving with Barile but will return empty-handed’—which is untranslatable.”[32]
There are several collections of Pasquinades in the British Museum, but none appear to extend over more than a single year. None are later than 1536. The collection for that year has the following MS. note (in English) on the fly-leaf: “The Author of these Pasquinades is quite unknown. They have little of the Petulance or Wit of that species of writing, and consist principally of grave and fulsome Compliments to the Emperor Charles 5th on his late Victories over the Moors in Africa.” There is, however, a humorous prose proclamation in Italian (the rest of the book is mostly in Latin), “in order to enrich simple men who waste their time in the practice of Alchemy.” To these persons he delivers ten commandments, such as, “Always to have a pair of bellows and keep it in its place, so that you may not have to send and borrow from the neighbours—to know the properties of metals—to use good earthenware—and to employ an honest lad who will stick to his work and not talk,” etc., etc.
There are several collections of Pasquinades at the British Museum, but none seem to cover more than a single year. None are from later than 1536. The collection for that year includes the following note (in English) on the fly-leaf: “The author of these Pasquinades is completely unknown. They lack the sharpness or wit typical of this type of writing and mainly consist of solemn and excessive compliments to Emperor Charles V for his recent victories over the Moors in Africa.” However, there is a humorous prose proclamation in Italian (the rest of the book is mostly in Latin), “to help simple people who waste their time practicing Alchemy.” To these individuals, he gives ten commandments, such as, “Always have a pair of bellows and keep it in its place, so you won’t have to borrow from the neighbors—to know the properties of metals—to use good earthenware—and to hire a trustworthy lad who will stick to his work and not chat,” and so on.
About 1550 we find a curious little broadsheet entitled an “opera,” but more like a street ballad—a kind of proclamation, 280announcing that Pasquin has lost his nose, and is making search for it. In the course of the next century several prose works were issued under the name of Pasquin, which were mostly dialogues between Pasquin and Marforio. Many of them were translated into English, and appear to have enjoyed a wide popularity towards the end of Charles II.’s reign—which is not to be wondered at, if we remember that this was the era of the Popish plot, and that Pasquin is by no means sparing in his denunciations of the Roman clergy. The Visione Politiche were printed in 1671, probably at Geneva, and Pasquin risen from the Dead appeared in London in 1674. This book must have been popular, as at least one other translation was published. The version of 1674—the translator’s name is not given—is quaint and spirited; and the general tenor of the work may be gathered from the following extract:—
Around 1550, we come across an interesting little broadsheet called an “opera,” but it’s more like a street ballad—a sort of announcement that Pasquin has lost his nose and is looking for it. During the next century, several prose works were published under Pasquin's name, mainly consisting of dialogues between Pasquin and Marforio. Many of these were translated into English and seemed to be quite popular toward the end of Charles II’s reign—which isn’t surprising, considering this was the time of the Popish plot, and Pasquin was quite harsh in his criticisms of the Roman clergy. The Political Vision was printed in 1671, likely in Geneva, and Pasquin risen from the Dead was published in London in 1674. This book must have been well-received, as at least one other translation came out. The 1674 version—whose translator's name isn’t mentioned—is charming and lively; the overall tone of the work can be understood from the following excerpt:—
Pasquin. What, ho! Marforio! you’re in mighty haste, sure; what, not so much as vouchsafe a word to an old friend, but to pass by as though we had never seen one another before?
Pasquin. Hey! Marforio! You're in such a rush, aren't you? Not even going to say a word to an old friend, just walking by like we've never met before?
Marforio. God’s my life! what’s he that calls me? Sure I have known that voice. It must certainly be Pasquin that talks in that statue. And yet how can that be, since I am a witness of his death? ’Tis surely some ghost that would fain make me believe he is yet living. What would I give for some holy water to drive this devil away now!
Marforio. Oh my God! Who's calling me? I know that voice. It has to be Pasquin speaking through that statue. But how can that be since I saw him die? It must be a ghost trying to convince me he's still alive. I would give anything for some holy water to chase this devil away right now!
Pasquin. Prithee, sweetheart, been’t frighted; I am Pasquin, very Pasquin, thy old pot-companion. Why shouldst thou wish for holy water to drive me hence, since I am miraculously risen?... And prithee, by the way, be no longer cheated with that fond opinion that holy water is able to drive away devils. Those are old wives’ fables, fit only to bubble fools withal; for, were there any such thing, since there can be no worse devil than the priests and friars, they had been all driven out of the church long ago.
Pasquin. Please, sweetheart, don't be scared; I am Pasquin, really Pasquin, your old drinking buddy. Why would you want holy water to send me away when I've come back miraculously?... And please, stop believing that silly idea that holy water can banish devils. Those are just old wives' tales meant to fool the gullible; because if holy water really worked, since there are no worse devils than the priests and friars, they would have been kicked out of the church a long time ago.
281Marforio. Where the devil hadst thou this knowledge? Sure, thou hast not been in hell to fetch it? I am almost in an ague to think of it, and the more I look on thee the more I tremble.
281Marforio. Where did you get this knowledge? You can't have gone to hell to get it, right? I'm starting to feel faint just thinking about it, and the more I look at you, the more I shake.
Pasquin. Been’t such a fool to be afraid to look upon a friend, for true friendship should last even to the other world: but I am no ghost or goblin, but verily alive; or were I dead (as indeed I have been), what reason hast thou to fear me? The dead are honest, quiet people: they neither kill nor steal; they ramble not about the streets in the night to murder poor tailors; they break no glass windows, nor beat no watches, nor are any violators of the laws. Whilst I was in the world I was never afraid of the dead. If I could but guard myself from the living, who are a proud, revengeful generation, that scarce pardon men in their graves, I thought all well enough; therefore, prithee, be of my mind.... Take my counsel, keep as fair as thou canst with the living, and leave the dead to their fate.
Pasquin. Don't be such a fool that you're afraid to look at a friend, because true friendship should last even beyond this life. I'm not a ghost or a monster; I'm very much alive. And if I were dead (which I have been), why would you fear me? The dead are honest, peaceful people: they don’t kill or steal; they don’t roam the streets at night to murder poor tailors; they don’t break windows or beat on watches, and they don’t break any laws. When I was alive, I was never afraid of the dead. If I could just protect myself from the living, who are a proud and vengeful bunch that hardly forgive even the dead, I thought I would be fine; so, please, think like me... Take my advice, stay on good terms with the living, and leave the dead to their rest.
Marforio. Yet at least let me have commune with thee, that com’st to seek mine with so much grace and civility.
Marforio. But at least let me talk with you, since you come to seek mine with such grace and politeness.
Pasquin. I am alive and not dead, for my death was rather a wonderful ecstasy than anything else.
Pasquin. I'm alive and not dead, because my death was more of a remarkable thrill than anything else.
Marforio. But tell me, prithee, how is it possible that thou, who art a body of stone, as thou art, couldst first be animated, then die, and be revived again?
Marforio. But tell me, please, how is it possible that you, who are a body of stone, can first be animated, then die, and be brought back to life again?
Pasquin. And canst thou that art born a Roman be such a noddy as to wonder at that—thou that seest daily so many greater wonders before thy eyes? With how much more reason mayst thou wonder to see so many tun-bellied friars (the good always excepted) that feed like pigs and drink like fishes; that fatten themselves in the scoundrel laziness of the convents, and yet have the impudence to think they shall one day enjoy the felicities of Paradise? And yet greater wonders than this there are. For thou knowest, or at least shouldst know, that all divines agree that there is 282nothing in the world that can be equal in weight to the nature of sin; for, say they, iron, lead, stones, brass, or gold are, in comparison, lighter than feathers when put in the scale with sin. So that he must needs be worse than a sot that believes that so many bouncing friars, as well seculars as regulars, who are laden with such a mass of sins that only to lift one of them from the ground would require an engine like that wherewith Sixtus V. raised the great Pyramid of St. Peter,[33] can ever mount up to heaven.... This, brother, must needs be so great a folly that any man of reason cannot but imagine it a less wonder to see a stone mount up to heaven than one of those sinful monks.
Pasquin. Can you, a Roman by birth, really be so foolish as to be amazed by that—especially when you see so many greater wonders every day? You should find it much more astonishing to see so many fat friars (not counting the good ones) who eat like pigs and drink like fish; who get lazy in their convents and still have the nerve to think they'll one day enjoy the pleasures of Paradise? And there are even greater wonders than this. For you know, or at least should know, that all theologians agree that nothing in the world weighs as much as sin; they say that iron, lead, stones, brass, or gold are lighter than feathers when compared to sin. So, anyone who believes that so many hefty friars, both secular and regular, who carry such a load of sins that just lifting one of them would require a machine like the one Sixtus V. used to raise the great Pyramid of St. Peter, can ever ascend to heaven... This, brother, is such a foolish thought that any reasonable person would find it less surprising to see a stone rise to heaven than one of those sinful monks.
Pasquin then describes his journey through the Unseen World, which is made the vehicle for a great deal of strong invective against the Pope and Clergy. No Pope, he says, has ever entered heaven since the year 800, “that is, soon after corruption was crept into the Pontificate;” and the infernal regions are peopled with the various religious orders. Pasquin sought in vain among them for the Jesuits—but only because a separate and special place of torment was reserved for the latter.
Pasquin then describes his trip through the Unseen World, which serves as a platform for a lot of harsh criticism against the Pope and clergy. No Pope, he says, has ever made it to heaven since the year 800, “which is soon after corruption snuck into the Papacy;” and the underworld is filled with the various religious orders. Pasquin searched in vain among them for the Jesuits—but only because a specific and special spot of torment was set aside for them.
EPIGRAMS.
PROVERBS, FOLK-LORE, AND TRADITIONAL ANECDOTES.

Don’t lend your knife in pumpkin-time.
Don’t lend your knife during pumpkin season.
Do not ask the host whether his wine is good.
Do not ask the host if their wine is good.
All the brains are not in one head.
All the brains aren't in one head.
Pride went out on horseback, and came home afoot.
Pride rode out on horseback, and came back on foot.
Heaven keep you from a bad neighbour, and from a man who is learning the violin.
Heaven protect you from a bad neighbor and from a guy who is learning the violin.
Better to be a lizard’s head than a dragon’s tail.
Better to be the head of a lizard than the tail of a dragon.
Drink wine, and let water go to drive the mill.
Drink wine and let water flow to power the mill.
If I sleep, I sleep for myself; if I work, I don’t know whom I work for.
If I sleep, it's for myself; if I work, I have no idea who I'm working for.
Let us have florins, and we shall find cousins.
Let’s get some florins, and we’ll find relatives.
Peel the fig for your friend and the peach for your enemy.[34]
Peel the fig for your friend and the peach for your enemy.[34]
285In buying a horse and taking a wife, shut your eyes and trust God for your life.
285When buying a horse and choosing a wife, close your eyes and trust God with your life.
Women are saints in church, angels in the street, devils in the house, owls (civette, i.e. coquettes) at the window, and magpies at the door.
Women are saints in church, angels on the street, devils at home, flirts at the window, and chatterboxes at the door.
Women always tell the truth, but never the whole truth.
Women always tell the truth, but never the complete truth.
Maids weep with one eye, wives with two, and nuns with four.
Maids cry with one eye, wives with two, and nuns with four.
When God gives flour, the devil takes away the sack.
When God provides flour, the devil takes the bag.
Have nothing to do with an innkeeper’s daughter or a miller’s horse.
Have nothing to do with an innkeeper's daughter or a miller's horse.

He who wants canes should go to the cane-brake; and he who would court the daughter should be polite to the mother.
He who wants canes should go to the cane-brake; and he who wants to date the daughter should be nice to the mother.
For the buyer a hundred eyes are too few, for the seller one is enough.
For the buyer, a hundred eyes aren't enough, but for the seller, one is plenty.
If you want to have your hands full buy a watch, take a wife, or beat a friar.
If you want to keep busy, buy a watch, get a wife, or pick a fight with a friar.
God keep thee from the fury of the wind, from a monk outside his monastery, from a woman who can speak Latin, and from a man who cannot hold up his head.
God protect you from the wrath of the wind, from a monk outside his monastery, from a woman who can speak Latin, and from a man who can't hold his head up.
Brother Modestus was never made Prior.
Brother Modestus was never made the Prior.
286Tie up the ass where his owner tells you, and if he breaks his neck the blame is not yours.
286Secure the donkey where its owner instructs you, and if it injures itself, it's not your fault.
You cannot drink and whistle at the same time; you cannot both carry the cross and sing with the choir.
You can't drink and whistle at the same time; you can't carry the cross and sing with the choir simultaneously.
An unfrocked monk and warmed-up cabbage were never yet good for anything.
An unfrocked monk and a reheated cabbage have never been good for anything.
There are no pockets in the shroud.
There are no pockets in the shroud.
Where there are many cocks crowing it never gets light.
Where there are a lot of roosters crowing, it never gets bright.
He carries both yes and no in his pocket.
He carries both yes and no with him.
Three are powerful—the Pope, the king, and the man who has nothing.
Three are powerful—the Pope, the king, and the person who has nothing.
Make me your steward for one year, and I shall be a rich man.
Make me your steward for a year, and I'll become a wealthy man.
Never give a woman as much as she wants—unless it be of flax to spin.
Never give a woman as much as she wants—unless it's flax to spin.
All the seven deadly sins are feminine.
All seven deadly sins are feminine.
Lies have short legs.
Lies don’t last long.
With time and straw medlars get ripe.
With time and dried straw, medlars ripen.
Beware of fire, of water, of dogs, and of the man who speaks under his breath.
Beware of fire, water, dogs, and the guy who mumbles.
The poor man’s commandments are these—Thou shalt not eat meat on Friday, nor on Saturday, nor yet on Sunday.
The poor man's rules are these—You shall not eat meat on Friday, Saturday, or Sunday.
He who seeks better bread than is made of wheat must be either a fool or a knave.
Anyone who looks for better bread than what’s made from wheat must be either a fool or a crook.
He who sleeps with dogs will get up with fleas.
He who sleeps with dogs will wake up with fleas.
He who eats a bone chokes himself.
He who chews on a bone is asking for trouble.
Bread and kicks will get no thanks, even from a dog.
Bread and kicks won’t get any appreciation, not even from a dog.
Make haste and get rich—and then I am your uncle.
Make quick moves to get rich—and then I’m your uncle.
You call on St. Paul without having seen the viper. (You cry out before you are hurt.)
You call out to St. Paul without having seen the snake. (You shout before you're hurt.)
When two have set their minds on each other, a hundred cannot keep them apart.
When two people are focused on each other, a hundred can't keep them apart.
On a fool’s beard the barber learns to shave.
On a fool’s beard, the barber learns to shave.
287A man who was pleading asked a judge whether the lawyer or the physician had the precedence in any judicial affair. Says the judge, “Pray, who goes first, the criminal or the executioner?” “The criminal,” replied the pleader. “Then,” says the judge, “the lawyer may go first as the thief, and the physician follow after as the executioner.”
287A man who was pleading asked a judge if the lawyer or the doctor had priority in any legal matter. The judge replied, “Tell me, who goes first, the criminal or the executioner?” “The criminal,” answered the pleader. “Then,” said the judge, “the lawyer can go first like the thief, and the doctor can follow as the executioner.”
A certain person who had squandered away all his patrimony being at an entertainment, one of the guests said, “The earth used to swallow up men, but this man has swallowed up the earth.”
A certain person who had wasted all his inheritance was at a party when one of the guests said, “The earth used to consume men, but this man has consumed the earth.”
A poor man, presenting himself before the King of Spain, asked his charity, telling him that he was his brother. The king desiring to know how he claimed kindred to him, the poor fellow replied, “We are all descended from one common father and mother—viz., Adam and Eve.” Upon which the king gave him a little copper piece of money. The poor man began to bemoan himself, saying, “Is it possible that your Majesty should give no more than this to your brother?” “Away, away,” replies the king; “if all the brothers you have in the world give you as much as I have done, you’ll be richer than I am.”
A poor man approached the King of Spain and asked for his help, claiming that he was his brother. The king, curious about how he made that connection, asked him to explain. The poor man replied, “We all come from the same parents—Adam and Eve.” The king then handed him a small copper coin. The poor man lamented, saying, “Is it possible that your Majesty would give no more than this to your brother?” The king responded, “Come on, come on; if all the brothers you have in the world give you as much as I have, you’ll end up richer than I am.”
A certain man reading a book that treated of the secrets of nature, fell upon a chapter in which ’twas said that a man who has a long beard wears the badge of a fool. Upon which our reader takes up the candle in his hand, for ’twas in the night-time, and views himself in the glass, and inconsiderately burns above half his beard off; whereupon he immediately takes up the pen and writes in the margin of the book, “Probatum est,”—that is, I know him to be a fool.
A man was reading a book about the secrets of nature when he came across a chapter that claimed a man with a long beard is a fool. So, our reader picked up a candle since it was nighttime and looked at himself in the mirror, and without thinking, he burned off more than half of his beard. Then he quickly grabbed a pen and wrote in the margin of the book, “Proven true,”—which means, I recognize him as a fool.
A certain person who was to engage with swords against 288another, knowing that his antagonist was a braver man than himself, would not stand the trial, but made off as fast as possible. Now it happened, as he was discoursing one day with some of his acquaintance, they reproached him for having run away in so scandalous a manner. “Pooh!” replied he, “I had much rather the world should say that in such a place a coward had been put to flight, than that a brave man had been killed.”
A certain person who was supposed to fight with swords against another, knowing that his opponent was braver than he was, didn’t want to face the challenge and ran away as quickly as he could. One day, while talking with some friends, they criticized him for fleeing in such a disgraceful way. “Oh please!” he replied, “I’d much rather the world say that a coward got scared off in that situation than that a brave man lost his life.”
A soldier selling a horse, his captain asked him why he did so. He replied that ’twas in order to fly from the tumult of arms. Says the captain, “I wonder you should sell it for the very same reason for which I imagined you had bought it.”
A soldier selling a horse was asked by his captain why he was doing that. He replied that he was doing it to escape the chaos of battle. The captain said, “I’m surprised you would sell it for the same reason I thought you bought it.”
Tesetto was very angry with Zerbo the physician, when Zerbo saying to him, “Hold your tongue, you scoundrel; don’t I know that your father was a bricklayer?” Tesetto immediately replied, “No one could have told you that but your own father, who carried the lime and the stones to mine.”
Tesetto was really angry with Zerbo the doctor when Zerbo said to him, “Shut your mouth, you jerk; don’t I know your dad was a bricklayer?” Tesetto immediately shot back, “No one could have told you that except your own dad, who brought the lime and stones to my place.”
A criminal being carried to prison, and hearing his process read, confessed that every article in it was true, and said, “I have done still worse.” Being asked in what, he replied with a sigh, “In suffering myself to be brought hither.”
A criminal being taken to prison, and hearing his charges read, admitted that every single one of them was true, and said, “I have done even worse.” When asked how, he sighed and replied, “By allowing myself to be brought here.”
A certain person, who was desirous to be thought young, said that he was but thirty, when a friend of his who had been his schoolfellow replied, “So, I warrant you, you were not born when we studied logic together.”
A certain person, wanting to appear young, claimed he was only thirty, when a friend of his who had been his classmate replied, “Well, I bet you weren’t even born when we studied logic together.”
A thief going with a trunk full of valuable things from a citizen’s house in the dusk of the evening, was met by some persons who asked him how he came by them. The thief replied, “A man is dead in this house, and I am carrying this trunk, with other things, to another house where I am 289going to live.” “But if that man be lately dead,” said they, “why don’t they weep and take on?” “You’ll hear them weep to-morrow morning,” says the thief.
A thief, carrying a trunk full of valuable items from a citizen's house in the evening dusk, was approached by some people who asked him how he got them. The thief replied, “A man has died in this house, and I’m taking this trunk, along with other things, to another place where I'm going to live.” “But if that man just died,” they said, “why aren’t they crying and mourning?” “You’ll hear them crying tomorrow morning,” the thief said. 289
A man bemoaning himself to another for the great scarcity of corn, and saying he believed that if it did not rain all the beasts would die, the other replied to him, “Heaven preserve your worship!”
A man was complaining to another about the severe shortage of corn and mentioned that he believed if it didn't rain, all the animals would die. The other replied, “God help you!”
A physician, who had a son of his under cure, gave him no remedy, and prescribed nothing, but only that he should observe a regular course of diet. His daughter-in-law complained, and asked him why he did not treat him like other sick people; and the physician replied, “Daughter, we physicians have medicaments in order to sell them, and not to make use of them ourselves.”
A doctor who was treating his son didn't give him any medicine or prescribe anything, but just told him to stick to a regular diet. His daughter-in-law complained and asked him why he wasn't treating his son like other sick people. The doctor replied, "Daughter, we doctors have medications to sell, not to use on ourselves."
A certain lazzarone once came to confess himself to a missionary priest who was confined to his bed with the gout, with the intention of stealing a pair of new shoes which he had seen under the good father’s bed. The priest having called him up to the bed, as he could not rise, the man knelt down, and while reciting the Confiteor got hold of the shoes, and put them into the wallet which he had under his cloak. Having finished the Confiteor, the first and last sin which he confessed was that of having stolen a pair of shoes. The confessor replied, “Ah! my son, you ought to restore them!” The penitent replied, “Father, do you want them?” “No,” said the priest, “no, my son; but they ought to be restored to the rightful owner, otherwise I cannot give you absolution.” “But, father,” replied the man, “the owner says he does not want them; what, then, shall I do?” The confessor answered, “Since that is so, keep them for yourself,” and giving him absolution, he dismissed him, and the penitent carried off the shoes.
A certain lazy guy once came to confess to a missionary priest who was stuck in bed with gout, planning to steal a pair of new shoes he had seen under the good father's bed. The priest, unable to get up, called him over to the bed. The man knelt down, and while reciting the I confess, he grabbed the shoes and stuffed them into the wallet he had under his cloak. After finishing the I confess, the first and only sin he confessed was stealing a pair of shoes. The priest replied, “Ah! my son, you should return them!” The penitent answered, “Father, do you want them?” “No,” said the priest, “not at all, my son; but they should be returned to their rightful owner, otherwise I can’t give you absolution.” “But, father,” the man replied, “the owner says he doesn’t want them; what should I do?” The priest answered, “Since that’s the case, keep them for yourself,” and then he gave him absolution and sent him on his way, while the penitent took the shoes.
290Dante, meditating apart one day in the church of Santa Maria Novella, was accosted by a bore, who asked him many foolish questions. After vainly endeavouring to get rid of him, Dante at last said, “Before I reply to thee do thou tell me the answer to a certain question,” and then asked him, “Which is the greatest of all beasts?” The gentleman replied that “on the authority of Pliny he believed it to be the elephant.” Then said Dante, “O elephant, leave me in peace!” and so saying, he turned and left him.
290Dante was deep in thought one day in the church of Santa Maria Novella when he was approached by a chatterbox who started asking him a bunch of silly questions. After trying unsuccessfully to shake him off, Dante finally said, “Before I answer you, tell me the answer to this question,” and then asked, “What is the greatest of all beasts?” The man answered that “according to Pliny, he believed it was the elephant.” Dante responded, “O elephant, leave me alone!” and with that, he turned and walked away.
Domenico da Cigoli having gone to Rome, news was brought him a few days after that his wife was dead; upon which he, in the utmost transports of joy, immediately became priest and undertook the cure of souls in his own village, when who should be the very first person that he meets but his wife, who was not dead but living, which greatly afflicted him.
Domenico da Cigoli went to Rome, and a few days later, he got the news that his wife had died. Overwhelmed with joy, he immediately became a priest and took on the care of souls in his own village. The first person he encountered was his wife, who was very much alive, which greatly upset him.
A certain rich man had a son who had but little sense, and wishing to get him a wife, found a fair and gentle damsel; and her parents being willing to overlook the defects of the man for the sake of his riches, the marriage was concluded. Then the father, in order to hide as much as he could the imbecile foolishness of his son, admonished him to speak little, that his folly and light-mindedness might not be made manifest. The son obeyed; and when they were seated at the wedding-feast it happened that not only he but all the others kept silence, till at last a lady of more courage than the rest said, looking round at the guests, “Surely there must be a fool at this table, since no one ventures to speak!” Then said the bridegroom, turning to his father, “Father, now that they have found me out, pray give me permission to talk!”
A wealthy man had a son who was quite dim-witted, and wanting to find him a wife, he discovered a beautiful and kind young woman. Her parents were willing to overlook the son's shortcomings because of his wealth, so the marriage was arranged. To hide as much as possible the foolishness of his son, the father advised him to say very little, so his foolishness wouldn’t become obvious. The son followed this advice, and when they sat down at the wedding feast, it turned out that not only he but everyone else was silent, until finally, a bolder lady said, looking around at the guests, “There must be a fool at this table, since no one dares to speak!” Then the groom turned to his father and said, “Father, now that they’ve figured me out, can I please be allowed to talk?”

292A countryman, benumbed with cold, alighted from his horse to walk on foot, and two Franciscan friars observing this, one of them said to his companion, “Had I a horse I would not be such a fool as to lead him by the bridle, but would make use of him to carry me to the convent.” Says the other, who was of a gay temper, “I would play this countryman a trick, and steal his horse from him, if you would but help me.” The friar immediately consenting, both of them stole very softly up to the countryman, without his perceiving it; and one, slyly taking the bridle off the horse, put it over his own head, while the other with a halter led the horse aside. Not long after this the countryman, intending to get on horseback again, turned himself about, but had like to have died with fear when he saw the change; and, uttering terrible cries for help, he was stopped by the Franciscan, who went down on his knees before him, and begged him very humbly to give him his liberty, telling him that he had been condemned to such a metamorphosis because of his irregularities, and the enormities of his sins; and that the time of his penance being expired, he was returned to his first shape. The peasant, recovering himself a little, not only let him go, but also, not smelling the trick in the least, foolishly replied, “Get you gone in Heaven’s name; I now no longer wonder if, after having led so disorderly a life, you should have been changed into so vile an animal.” The friar, telling him that he was greatly obliged to him, made off, and went to look after his companion, and when they saw the poor silly fellow at a good distance, went another way to a neighbouring town. A few days after, the Franciscans desired a friend of theirs to go and sell the horse at the fair. This man sold the horse, and as he was going with the buyer to receive the money for it, whom should they happen to meet but the countryman, who, knowing the horse again, desired the buyer to let him speak a word with 293him in private; and having asked him whom the horse belonged to, the other replied that he had just bargained for it, but had not yet paid for it. “For goodness’ sake,” said the countryman, “return it to him again; don’t pay for it, for I assure you that ’tis not a horse, but the soul of a cordelier, who is returned to his dissolute way of life. Don’t buy him, I tell you, for he’s the most wretched animal in the whole world, and has put me into a fury an hundred thousand times.”
292A farmer, freezing from the cold, got off his horse to walk, and two Franciscan friars saw this. One of them said to the other, “If I had a horse, I wouldn’t be foolish enough to lead him by the bridle; I’d ride him to the convent.” The other friar, who was in a good mood, replied, “I’d play a trick on this farmer and steal his horse if you’d help me.” The friar agreed immediately, and both of them quietly sneaked up on the farmer without him noticing. One friar discreetly took the bridle off the horse and put it over his own head, while the other led the horse away with a halter. Shortly after, the farmer, wanting to get back on his horse, turned around and nearly fainted from fear when he saw the change. He started shouting for help, and one of the Franciscans dropped to his knees and humbly asked for his freedom, claiming he’d been condemned to be changed into a horse because of his misdeeds, and since his time for penance was up, he was back to his original form. The farmer, regaining himself a bit, not only let him go but, completely missing the trick, foolishly said, “Go on, in Heaven’s name; I’m not surprised that after living such a disordered life, you’d be turned into such a miserable animal.” The friar thanked him and left to find his friend, and when they spotted the poor fool at a distance, they took a different path to a nearby town. A few days later, the Franciscans asked a friend to sell the horse at the fair. This man sold the horse, and as he was going with the buyer to collect the money, they coincidentally ran into the farmer. Recognizing the horse, the farmer asked the buyer to speak with him privately. He asked whose horse it was, and the buyer said he had just made a deal for it but hadn’t paid yet. “For goodness’ sake,” the farmer said, “give it back to him; don’t pay for it! I assure you it's not just a horse, but the soul of a friar who has returned to his reckless ways. Don’t buy him, I’m telling you, he’s the most wretched animal in the whole world and has driven me crazy a hundred thousand times.” 293
How Piovano Arlotto Found His Spot by the Fire.
Piovano Arlotto, returning from Casentino one Sunday evening, worn out and wet through (for it was raining heavily), dismounted before the inn at Pontassieve and went in, to dry himself at the fire. But, as it happened, there were over thirty villagers present, drinking and playing cards, and they were crowded so closely about the fire that he could not get near it, nor would they make room for him, though he asked them. At last, mine host, who knew him for a fellow of infinite jest, said to him, “Sir priest, why are ye so sad this evening, quite contrary to your nature? If there be aught troubling ye, tell us, for there is nothing we would not do for ye.” The priest said, “I am in evil case, for I have lost, from this wallet, fourteen lire of small change, and eighteen gold florins. Yet I have hope of finding them again; for I think ’tis but within the last five miles I dropped them, and the weather is so bad, there is none will travel that road after me to-night. And if ye will do me a service, then, to-morrow morning if it rain not, do thou come, or send a man back along the road with me to find it.” Scarcely had the priest finished speaking, when those countrymen went out softly, by twos and fours, so that at the last there was none left, and went back along the road in the rain, hoping to find the money, leaving the priest to take the best place by the fire.
Piovano Arlotto, returning from Casentino one Sunday evening, exhausted and drenched (since it was pouring), got off his horse in front of the inn at Pontassieve and went inside to warm up by the fire. However, there were over thirty villagers there, drinking and playing cards, and they were packed so tightly around the fire that he couldn't get close to it, nor would they make space for him, despite his requests. Finally, the innkeeper, who knew him as a man full of humor, said, “Sir priest, why do you look so sad tonight, which is so unlike you? If something's bothering you, let us know because we would do anything for you.” The priest replied, “I'm in a bad situation because I've lost, from this wallet, fourteen read in change and eighteen gold florins. Still, I have hope of finding them again; I think I dropped them within the last five miles, and with this terrible weather, no one will travel that road after me tonight. If you could do me a favor, tomorrow morning, if it's not raining, could you come or send someone back with me to look for it?” No sooner had the priest finished speaking than the villagers quietly slipped outside, in pairs and small groups, until there was no one left, and headed back down the road in the rain, hoping to find the money, leaving the priest to take the best spot by the fire.
Fagiuoli and the Bandits.
One evening Fagiuoli was going home, and when he came to his door he saw some men bringing out his furniture, for they were thieves who were stealing his things. He said nothing, but remained quiet, wishing to see where they would take the things. When they had brought them all down, they put them on barrows and took them away, Fagiuoli walking after them. When the thieves saw a gentleman following them, they stopped and asked him what he wanted. Then he answered, “I am coming to see where I am going to live, as you have moved my furniture.” Then the thieves threw themselves down on their knees, and carried back his things; but he did not bring the matter before the magistrates.
One evening, Fagiuoli was heading home, and when he reached his door, he saw some men taking out his furniture because they were thieves stealing his stuff. He didn’t say anything; instead, he stayed quiet, wanting to see where they would take his things. Once they had brought everything down, they loaded it onto carts and took it away, with Fagiuoli following them. When the thieves noticed a man following them, they stopped and asked him what he wanted. He replied, “I’m just checking where I’m going to live since you’ve moved my furniture.” Then the thieves knelt down and returned his belongings; however, he didn’t report the incident to the authorities.
The Three Words.
There was once a husband and wife, and they had three sons who did not know how to talk. The time came when their parents died, and, when they were both dead, the eldest boy said, “Do you know what I have thought of? We will go and travel about the world, and so we shall hear people talk, and learn to talk ourselves.” So they set out, and they came to three roads. “Let us each go a different way, and the first who has learnt anything come back here; and then we will seek service with some one.”
There was once a husband and wife who had three sons that couldn't speak. When their parents passed away, the oldest said, “You know what I just thought? We should travel the world so we can hear people talk and learn how to talk ourselves.” So they set off and arrived at a fork in the road. “Let's each take a different path, and the first one who learns anything will come back here; then we can find work with someone.”
The eldest took the middle road, and came to a churchyard, and as he passed it he saw two men talking together. He came up with them and heard one of them say “Yes.” “Ah! I have learnt enough—I have learnt to talk; now I will go back!” He went back to the place where the roads met and found no one there. There was an inn near by, and he went in to have something to eat.
The oldest son took the middle road and arrived at a cemetery. As he walked by, he noticed two men chatting. He approached them and overheard one say, “Yes.” “Great! I’ve learned enough—I’ve learned to talk; now I’ll head back!” He returned to the point where the roads intersected but found no one there. There was an inn nearby, so he went in to grab something to eat.
The second brother went on till he came to two peasants carrying a bundle of hay, who were talking. He listened to them, and heard one say, “It is true.” “I have learnt enough—I will go back;” and he went back to the cross-roads as his brother had done.
The second brother continued on until he found two farmers carrying a bundle of hay, who were chatting. He listened in and heard one of them say, “It is true.” “I've learned enough—I’m going back;” and he turned around and headed back to the crossroads, just like his brother had.
295The youngest went on till evening, when he saw a herd-lassie getting her sheep together, and heard her say, “That’s right.” “I’ve learnt enough,” he said; “I’m going back.”
295The youngest continued until evening when he saw a shepherdess gathering her sheep and heard her say, “That’s right.” “I’ve learned enough,” he said; “I’m going back.”
He came to the cross-roads, and found his brothers there. “What have you learnt?” “I know Yes.” “And you?” “It is true. And you?” “That’s right.” “Now we can go to the king’s palace to take service, now that we know these words.” So they all three started by the same road. When they had gone some distance they found a dog-kennel, got into it all three, and slept soundly. At midnight the dog wanted to go to bed,—he barked and barked, but they would not let him in, so that he had to sleep outside. “See,” said they, “to-night we have a dog to guard us, like other people, but to-morrow morning we shall have to go away quietly, without waking him.”
He arrived at the crossroads and found his brothers there. “What did you learn?” “I know Yes.” “And you?” “It’s true. And you?” “That’s right.” “Now we can go to the king’s palace for work, now that we know these words.” So all three of them set off down the same path. After a while, they came across a doghouse, crawled inside, and fell asleep. At midnight, the dog wanted to come in — he barked and barked, but they wouldn’t let him in, so he had to sleep outside. “Look,” they said, “tonight we have a dog to guard us, like everyone else, but tomorrow morning we’ll have to leave quietly without waking him.”
They got up in the morning, but the dog was asleep, and did them no harm. Further on along the road they found a dead man. “Look at this poor man!—he ought to be taken into the city—we must let the police know.”
They woke up in the morning, but the dog was still asleep, and it didn’t bother them. As they continued down the road, they found a dead man. “Look at this poor guy! He should be taken to the city—we have to inform the police.”
One of them went on to the city, and gave notice, and the police came out. “Who killed him? Did you do it?” The eldest answered “Yes,” for he could say nothing else; and the second said, “It is true.” “Then you will have to come to prison.” And the youngest said, “That’s right.”
One of them went into the city and reported it, and the police came out. “Who killed him? Did you do it?” The oldest answered “Yes,” as he had no other option; and the second said, “It's true.” “Then you’ll have to go to jail.” And the youngest said, “That’s right.”
So they seized them, and took them away to the town along with the dead man. In the town all the people cried out, “They ought to be torn to pieces! They have said it themselves! the villains!” And they could answer nothing but Yes, It is true, and That’s right.
So they grabbed them and took them to the town with the dead man. In the town, everyone shouted, “They deserve to be torn apart! They admitted it themselves! The crooks!” And all they could respond was Yes, It's true, and That’s right.
So, after asking them a great many questions, and getting nothing else out of them, they put them in prison; and after they had kept them there some time, they let them go, because they found out that they were only fools. So the three brothers went home again.
So, after asking them a lot of questions and getting nothing else from them, they locked them up; and after keeping them there for some time, they released them because they realized they were just fools. So the three brothers went home again.
Giucca.

One day Giucca’s mother said to him, “I want this cloth sold, but if I let you take it to the market you will be at your old tricks again.”
One day, Giucca's mother said to him, "I want this cloth sold, but if I let you take it to the market, you’ll just get into your old tricks again."
“No, mother; you shall see I will do it all right. Tell me how much you want for it.”
“No, Mom; you'll see I’ll get it done right. Just tell me how much you want for it.”
“Ten crowns; and mind you sell it to a person who does not talk much.”
“Ten crowns; and make sure you sell it to someone who doesn't talk much.”
Giucca took the cloth, and went away. He met a peasant, who said to him, “Giucca, are you going to sell this cloth? How much do you want for it?”
Giucca took the cloth and walked away. He bumped into a peasant, who asked him, “Giucca, are you planning to sell this cloth? How much do you want for it?”
“Ten crowns.”
"Ten crowns."
“No, that is too much.”
“No, that's too much.”
“Now, look here—I can’t let you have it at all, because you talk too much.”
“Listen, I can’t let you have it at all because you talk too much.”
“Why, do you want to sell your goods without people’s saying anything?”
“Why do you want to sell your stuff without anyone saying anything?”
297“Oh! I can’t let you have it.”
297“Oh! I can’t let you take it.”
Giucca went on. When he had gone a little further, he came to a statue of plaster of Paris.
Giucca continued on. After walking a bit further, he came across a plaster statue.
“Oh! good woman, do you want to buy some cloth?”
“Oh! Good woman, do you want to buy some fabric?”
The statue said nothing.
The statue didn't say anything.
Said Giucca: “This is just right. Mother told me to sell the cloth to some one who does not talk. I couldn’t do better than this. I say, good woman! I want ten crowns for it”—and he threw the cloth at her; “to-morrow I will come and fetch them.”
Said Giucca: “This is perfect. Mom told me to sell the cloth to someone who doesn’t talk. I couldn’t ask for a better deal than this. I say, good woman! I want ten crowns for it”—and he tossed the cloth at her; “I’ll come by tomorrow to get it.”
And he went home, well pleased. His mother said, “Giucca, have you sold the cloth?”
And he went home, feeling satisfied. His mother asked, “Giucca, did you sell the cloth?”
“Yes,” said Giucca; “they told me I was to come and fetch the money to-morrow.”
“Yes,” said Giucca; “they told me I was supposed to come and pick up the money tomorrow.”
“But tell me—did you give it to a trustworthy person?”
“But tell me—did you give it to someone reliable?”
“I think so. She was a good sort of woman, you may believe that!”
“I think so. She was a genuinely good woman, you can believe that!”
Let us leave Giucca, and go back to the statue, which was hollow, and was the place where some robbers hid their money. In the evening they came with some more money to put away inside the image.
Let’s leave Giucca and return to the statue, which was hollow and served as a hiding spot for some robbers' cash. In the evening, they came with more money to stash inside the statue.
“Look,” they said, “some one has left this cloth; let us keep it.” They hid the money and carried off the cloth.
“Look,” they said, “someone has left this cloth; let’s keep it.” They hid the money and took the cloth.
In the morning, when Giucca got up, he said, “Mother, I am going to fetch that money.”
In the morning, when Giucca got up, he said, “Mom, I’m going to get that money.”
“Very good; be quick about it, and mind they give you the whole of it.”
“Alright; hurry up, and make sure they give you everything.”
Giucca went to the statue. “Hallo, mistress, I’ve come for the money!”
Giucca walked over to the statue. “Hey there, lady, I’m here for the money!”
The statue said nothing.
The statue didn't say anything.
“Oh! look here! It must not be the same as yesterday; to-day I want the money. I see you have used the cloth. Give me the money, or let me have the cloth back.”
“Oh! Look here! It can't be the same as yesterday; today I want the money. I see you've used the cloth. Give me the money, or let me have the cloth back.”

So he picked up a stone and threw it at her. And then the statue was broken, and all the money began to fall out. Giucca was well pleased; he picked up the money and went home.
So he grabbed a stone and threw it at her. Then the statue shattered, and all the money started to spill out. Giucca was really happy; he picked up the cash and headed home.
“Look, mother, how much money I have brought you! I told you she was a good sort of woman. First she did not want to give it me, but then I threw stones at her, and she gave me all this.”
“Look, Mom, how much money I've brought you! I told you she was a nice woman. At first, she didn't want to give it to me, but then I threw stones at her, and she gave me all this.”
“But tell me, Giucca, what have you done?”
“But tell me, Giucca, what have you done?”
“Why, don’t you know her?—the creature who has been standing there bolt upright for ever so long!”
“Why, don’t you know her?—the person who has been standing there straight up for a really long time!”
“Oh! you rascal! what have you done? Dear me! dear me! With all this money I had better find you a wife to look after you!”
“Oh! you little troublemaker! what have you done? Oh my! Oh my! With all this money I should probably find you a wife to take care of you!”
The Hermit and the Thieves.
... Once, she said, there was a hermit, a poor sort of priest, who lived all alone, and had no society but his pig, with whom he used to eat at the same table as a sort of 299penance for his sins. Besides the pig he had a box of money, which he had collected in little sums given in charity till it amounted to a good large sum, and this he kept hidden away under his bed. Now it happened that there were two bad men, two robbers, who heard of this box, and desired very much to get possession of it. So they put their heads together to construct a plan to deceive the poor old hermit. At last they hit upon one, and it was this: Having first got a good strong rope and a large basket, they went one night to his house, and climbed upon the roof without his knowledge, and let down the basket until it hung before the sill of his window. Both of them then began to sing—
... Once, she said, there was a hermit, a poor priest, who lived all alone, with only his pig for company. He would even eat at the same table as a form of penance for his sins. Besides the pig, he had a box of money that he had collected in small amounts given by those who needed help, which had added up to a decent sum. He kept it hidden under his bed. One day, two crooks heard about this box and really wanted to get their hands on it. So, they came up with a plan to trick the poor old hermit. Finally, they settled on a plan: they brought a strong rope and a large basket and one night went to his house, climbed onto the roof without him knowing, and lowered the basket until it hung in front of his window. Then they both started singing—
The poor hermit, hearing these words, thought that the angels had come from heaven to bring him his reward. So up he jumped and opened the window, and when he saw the basket his joy was very great at the expectation of going in it up to Paradise. So after crossing himself devoutly, in he jumped, murmuring—
The poor hermit, hearing these words, thought that the angels had come from heaven to bring him his reward. So he jumped up, opened the window, and when he saw the basket, his joy was immense at the thought of going in it up to Paradise. After crossing himself devoutly, he jumped in, murmuring—
Up the robbers then pulled him, until he was half-way to the roof, and then, fastening the rope round the chimney, down they ran, got into his room, plundered him of his money-box, and made off with themselves.
Up they pulled him until he was halfway to the roof, and then, tying the rope around the chimney, they ran down, entered his room, stole his money box, and got away.
Meantime for a long space the hermit hung there, waiting and wondering why he had stopped, and praying with shut eyes; but at last he grew impatient, for he did not go up, 300and the voices had ceased, and he wriggled about so much that the rope broke, and down he came to the ground, not without some severe bruises. But what was his indignation upon dragging himself up to his room to find his money-box gone, and only the pig remaining! However, he put the best face on it, said “Pazienza!” and prayed still more earnestly. Now the same two robbers, after having got possession of the box, began to think that they had been very great fools not to have taken the pig too, which they could sell at a good price at the fair. So they determined to try the same trick again in order to get the pig. Up they got therefore on the roof, and let down the basket as before, singing the same song, “Arise, O hermit,” etc. But this time the hermit was not to be taken in; and he answered to the robbers, whom he still thought to be angels, in verse which may thus be Englished—
In the meantime, the hermit hung there for a long time, waiting and wondering why he had stopped, praying with his eyes closed. But eventually, he grew impatient because he hadn’t gone up, the voices had stopped, and he squirmed so much that the rope broke, causing him to fall to the ground and land with some painful bruises. But what really angered him was when he dragged himself up to his room and found his money-box missing, with only the pig left behind! Still, he tried to stay positive, said “Pazienza!” and prayed even more fervently. Meanwhile, the same two robbers, after taking the box, started to think they were foolish for not taking the pig too, which they could sell for a good price at the fair. So, they decided to try the same trick again to get the pig. They climbed back up onto the roof and lowered the basket again, singing the same song, “Arise, O hermit,” etc. But this time, the hermit wasn’t going to fall for it; he responded to the robbers, whom he still believed to be angels, in verse that could be translated as—
THE OLD LADY AND THE DEVIL.

“The most perverse creature in the world is an obstinate old woman.”
“The most difficult creature in the world is a stubborn old woman.”
A certain aged lady was desirous of eating figs, and went out into her garden, intending to knock down a few with a long pole; but finding herself unable to do this, in spite of her infirmities she began climbing the tree to pick them, and did not even take off her slippers. At this juncture the Devil, in human shape, happened to pass by, and thinking that the old lady was about to fall, said to her, “My good woman, if you wish to climb a tree to gather figs, you should at least remove your slippers, otherwise you will most assuredly fall and break your bones.” To this the old lady replied angrily, “My good sir, it does not matter to you whether I climb the tree with slippers or without them; pray go about your business, that I may not say, to perdition!” So she went on climbing; but just as she was about to seize the branch on which the figs were, one of her slippers came off, and she fell to 302the ground. Lying on the ground, she began to scream; and when her family came to see what was the matter she would say nothing but “The Devil blinded me!—the Devil blinded me!” The Devil, who was not far off, went up to her, and hearing what she said, found it more than he could stand, and really blinded both her eyes, saying, “I warned you, and asked you not to climb the tree in slippers, telling you that you would fall, and in return for that you gave me a very rude answer. And now, instead of saying, ‘If I had listened to that wayfarer I should not have fallen,’ you say ‘The Devil blinded me;’ and I, who am really the Devil, have blinded you in very truth. What’s the good of blaming the cat when the mistress is mad?” So saying, the Devil vanished away, and the obstinate old woman was left without her eyesight.
An elderly lady wanted to eat figs, so she went out into her garden, planning to knock a few down with a long pole. When she found she couldn't do it, despite her frailties, she started climbing the tree to pick them, not even bothering to take off her slippers. At that moment, the Devil, disguised as a man, happened to walk by. Thinking the old lady might fall, he said, “Ma'am, if you're going to climb a tree for figs, at least take off your slippers; otherwise, you’re definitely going to fall and break your bones.” The old lady snapped back, “It’s none of your business whether I climb with slippers or without them; just mind your own affairs, or I might say something worse!” She continued climbing, but just as she reached for a branch with the figs, one of her slippers fell off, and she tumbled to the ground. Lying there, she screamed; when her family rushed to see what happened, all she said was, “The Devil blinded me!—the Devil blinded me!” The Devil, who was nearby, came over and, upon hearing her words, couldn’t hold back any longer. He truly blinded her, saying, “I warned you not to climb the tree in slippers, told you you'd fall, and you responded rudely. Instead of saying, ‘If I had listened to that traveler, I wouldn't have fallen,’ you say, ‘The Devil blinded me;’ and I, who am indeed the Devil, have blinded you in truth. What's the point of blaming the cat when the owner is crazy?” With that, the Devil disappeared, leaving the stubborn old woman without her sight.
THE SUITOR AND THE PICTURE.

A certain man of Celento having come to Naples to attend to a law-suit, was forced to take a house; and in order to be near the Vicaria,[36] he took one close to the Convent of San Giovanni a Carbonara. In this house he found an old picture hanging on the wall, all black and grimed with smoke, to which, thinking it to represent some saint, he recommended himself most fervently every time he left the house, praying that he might be preserved from every misfortune, find a good lawyer, and gain his case. The first time he said his prayers before this picture, on returning home at night, he was attacked and beaten by thieves. On the next day he fell down the stairs and bruised himself all over; and on the third he was arrested and imprisoned for a theft which had been committed near 304his lodging. On coming out of prison he once more addressed his prayers to the unknown image for a good lawyer; but this petition, too, was granted the wrong way, for he fell into the hands of one who was the greatest scoundrel and blunderer that could be imagined. The poor Celentano, quite broken down by his troubles, redoubled his prayers to the smoky picture in hopes of at least gaining his law-suit; but after this last attempt, seeing that things were going from bad to worse, he came home, no longer able to contain himself. “Now,” he said, “I want to see what the picture is which has gained me so many benefits from Heaven, and worked so many miracles in my favour.” He therefore took it down from the wall, and, after having carefully cleaned it, perceived that it represented a lawyer in his robes. Whereat he cried, “Ah! thou accursed race! none other could have worked such miracles! A fine saint I had chosen as my protector!” And therewith he cut the picture in pieces and threw it into the fire.
A man from Celento came to Naples for a lawsuit and had to rent a house. To be close to the Vicaria,[36] he chose one near the Convent of San Giovanni a Carbonara. In this house, he found an old picture hanging on the wall, all black and dirty from smoke. Thinking it depicted a saint, he fervently prayed to it each time he left the house, asking to be protected from misfortune, find a good lawyer, and win his case. The first time he prayed before this picture, he came home that night and was attacked and beaten by thieves. The next day, he fell down the stairs and bruised himself. On the third day, he was arrested and jailed for a theft that occurred near his place. After being released from prison, he prayed again to the unknown image for a good lawyer, but again, his request was granted in the worst way, as he ended up with the most incompetent lawyer imaginable. The poor Celentano, overwhelmed by his troubles, started praying even more to the smoky picture, hoping to at least win his lawsuit. After this last attempt, realizing things were getting worse, he came home unable to hold back his frustration. “Now,” he said, “I want to see what this picture is that has brought me so many divine benefits and performed so many miracles on my behalf.” He took it down from the wall and cleaned it carefully, discovering it depicted a lawyer in robes. He exclaimed, “Ah! you cursed breed! Only you could have caused such miracles! What a fine saint I picked as my protector!” With that, he tore the picture into pieces and threw it into the fire.
A peasant of Chiaramonte,[37] returning home by moonlight, on his ass, with two panniers of fresh-plucked grapes, passed by a cypress-tree, on which an owl was sitting. The owl began to hoot and moan in so piteous a manner that it seemed as though he would moan out his very heart. Poor Vito (every Chiaramonte man is called Vito) was a fool, but he had a kind heart, and he was saddened by the moaning of the owl, thinking that perhaps he was hungry. So, overcome by compassion, he called out, “Owl of mine, dost thou want a bunch of grapes?” The owl went on hooting “Cciù.”[38] “How? Is one bunch not enough?—dost 305thou want two?” “Cciù.” “Oh! how hungry thou must be!—dost want a basketful?” “Cciù.” “But—holy Death! thou art insatiable!—perhaps thou wouldst like the whole pannier?” “Cciù!” “Go to the devil! I have a wife and children, and I cannot give thee everything!”
A peasant from Chiaramonte,[37] was riding home by moonlight on his donkey, carrying two baskets of freshly picked grapes. As he passed by a cypress tree, he saw an owl sitting there. The owl started to hoot and moan so mournfully that it sounded like it was crying out from the depths of its heart. Poor Vito (everyone from Chiaramonte is called Vito) was a bit slow, but he had a kind heart, and the owl's moaning made him feel sad, thinking it might be hungry. So, filled with compassion, he called out, “My dear owl, do you want a bunch of grapes?” The owl continued hooting “Cciù.”[38] “What? Is one bunch not enough?—do you want two?” “Ciao.” “Oh! You must be very hungry!—do you want a whole basket?” “Cciù.” “But—holy cow! You are insatiable!—maybe you want the entire pannier?” “Ciao!” “Go away! I have a wife and kids to feed, and I can’t give you everything!”
NEWSPAPER HUMOUR.
During the recent elections there was a large popular demonstration at Bergamo, where the police mustered in great force to prevent a disturbance. A fiery-spirited youth, seeing a gentleman escorted by two policemen, made a sudden rush to deliver him from his captors. In vain the supposed victim protested that his generous interposition was quite uncalled for.
During the recent elections, there was a huge public demonstration in Bergamo, where the police gathered in large numbers to prevent any trouble. A passionate young man, seeing a gentleman being escorted by two police officers, suddenly rushed in to rescue him from his captors. The so-called victim protested in vain that this brave intervention was completely unnecessary.
“Ah! Signore, I could not for a moment think of leaving you in the hands of these minions of injustice.”
“Ah! Sir, I couldn’t even imagine leaving you at the mercy of these servants of injustice.”
“Pray, sir, moderate yourself.”
"Please, sir, calm down."
“Moderate myself? We are not Moderates; we are Progressists, we are!”
“Moderate myself? We are not moderates; we are progressives, we are!”
“I daresay, but I’ll thank you all the same to let me alone.”
“I must say, but I’d appreciate it if you could leave me alone.”
“Not a bit of it; come on.”
"Not at all; let's go."
And the young fellow dragged the gentleman along in spite of his protests. At last, in order to escape from his inexorable liberator, he was compelled to inform him that he was Rizzi, the superintendent of police himself. Our young hero was let off with a gentle admonition.—Fanfulla.
And the young guy pulled the gentleman along despite his objections. Finally, to get away from his relentless rescuer, he had to tell him that he was Rizzi, the police superintendent himself. Our young hero got off with a mild warning.—Fanfulla.
A gentleman and his valet had been out to a party, where both of them indulged a little too freely. On returning home the valet got into his master’s bed, mistaking it for 306his own, and the master, not knowing what he did, lay down with his feet on the pillow and his head to the foot of the bed (in the same bed). In the middle of the night one of them began to kick and awoke the other.
A guy and his butler had just come back from a party, where they both had a bit too much to drink. When they got home, the butler accidentally climbed into his boss's bed, thinking it was his own. Meanwhile, the boss, unaware of what was happening, laid down with his feet on the pillow and his head at the foot of the bed (still in the same bed). In the middle of the night, one of them started kicking and woke the other up.
“Signor Padrone!” exclaimed the valet, “there’s a scamp of a robber hiding in my bed!”
“Sir!” exclaimed the valet, “there’s a sneaky thief hiding in my bed!”
“You don’t say so!” replied his master; “in that case there must be a pair of them, for I have got one here in my bed. You try and get rid of yours; I’ll make short work with mine.”
“You don’t say!” replied his master; “in that case, there must be two of them, because I have one right here in my bed. You try to get rid of yours; I’ll take care of mine quickly.”
And seizing each other by the feet they rolled out of bed and alighted on the floor, where they fell asleep again, and did not discover the true state of affairs till they awoke the next morning.—Gazzetta di Malta.
And grabbing each other by the feet, they tumbled out of bed and landed on the floor, where they fell asleep again. They didn't realize what had really happened until they woke up the next morning.—Malta Gazette.
An old beggar, sitting near a church door, had a board suspended from his neck, inscribed: “Blind from my birth.”
An old beggar, sitting by a church door, had a sign hanging from his neck that said: “Blind since birth.”
Another beggar, reading the inscription as he passed, was heard to remark—
Another beggar, reading the inscription as he walked by, was heard to say—
“Ebbene! There’s a chap who started young in business!”—Il Mondo Umoristico.
“Well! There’s a guy who started young in business!”—The Humorous World.
At a Socialist meeting a young orator inveighed furiously against the spread of education, saying that it would be far better for society if fewer people knew how to read and write.
At a Socialist meeting, a young speaker angrily opposed the spread of education, claiming that it would be much better for society if fewer people could read and write.
“Why, you are an obscurantist!” exclaimed a progressist member of the audience.
“Why, you’re an obscurantist!” shouted a progressive member of the audience.
“Oh, no; I am merely a post-office clerk.”—Il Cittadino.
“Oh, no; I’m just a post-office clerk.”—The Citizen.
Alberto Gelsomini has joined an amateur dramatic society. On the night of his first appearance in public he had only a small part assigned to him. All he had to say was—
Alberto Gelsomini has joined an amateur theater group. On the night of his first public performance, he was only given a small role. All he had to say was—
“Signore, a gentleman of about fifty years has been some time in the anteroom; shall I show him in?”
“Sir, a gentleman who is around fifty years old has been waiting in the anteroom for some time; should I let him in?”
307Instead of which Gelsomini blurted out, excitedly—
307Instead of which Gelsomini blurted out, excitedly—
“Signore, a gentleman has been waiting fifty years in the anteroom; shall I show him in?”—Don Chisciotte.
“Sir, a gentleman has been waiting fifty years in the anteroom; should I show him in?”—Don Chisciotte.
Customer. “Do you happen to have any pianoforte pieces?”
Customer. “Do you have any piano pieces?”
New Apprentice. “No, signore; we only sell whole pianos.”—Il Cittadino.
New Apprentice. “No, sir; we only sell whole pianos.”—The Citizen.
A poor man in rags asked alms in a public thoroughfare. A gentleman gave him two soldi, and said—
A poor man in tattered clothes asked for money on a busy street. A gentleman gave him two coins and said—
“You might at least take off your hat when you beg.”
“You could at least take off your hat when you ask for something.”
“Quite true; but then the policeman yonder might run me in for breaking the law; whereas, seeing us converse together, he will take us for a couple of friends.”—Fanfulla.
“That's true; but the cop over there might arrest me for breaking the law; however, since he sees us talking, he'll think we're just a couple of friends.” —Fanfulla.
A young dramatic author took a play to the manager of a popular theatre. Months passed and no reply. Overcoming his natural shyness, he at length called for his manuscript. The impresario looked, but could not find it.
A young playwright took a script to the manager of a popular theater. Months went by, and there was no response. Finally pushing through his natural shyness, he decided to ask for his manuscript back. The producer looked but couldn’t find it.
“Tell you what, my dear fellow, your paper is lost; now don’t get vexed, but” (pointing to a pile of documents on the table) “pick one out of that lot; they are every bit as good as your own.”—Il Mondo Umoristico.
“Listen, my friend, your paper is gone; now don’t get upset, but” (pointing to a stack of documents on the table) “choose one from that pile; they’re just as good as yours.” —The Humorous World.
A physician, already advanced in years, was asked what was the difference between a young doctor and an old one. He replied, “This is the only one of any importance: the young one turns red when he is offered his fee—the old one when the patient forgets to give it him.”
A doctor, who was already older, was asked what the difference is between a young doctor and an old one. He replied, “This is the only difference that matters: the young one blushes when he’s offered his payment—the old one blushes when the patient forgets to pay him.”
Naldino was begging his father to get him a tin trumpet.
Naldino was asking his dad to buy him a tin trumpet.
“No, I won’t,” said his father; “I don’t want to have my head split with your noise!”
“No, I won’t,” said his father; “I don’t want to have my head split from your noise!”
“Oh no, papa!—I should only blow it when you were asleep.”
“Oh no, Dad!—I should only blow it when you were asleep.”
308Spippoletti has been threatened with a duel.
308Spippoletti has been challenged to a duel.
He told us the story himself.
He told us the story himself.
“I was trying to persuade him, when he threw one of his gloves at me, saying that he was going to wash it in my blood?”
“I was trying to convince him when he threw one of his gloves at me, saying he was going to wash it in my blood?”
“Good heavens!—and you?”
“Wow!—and you?”
“Well ... I told him the best way to clean kid gloves was with benzine!”
“Well... I told him the best way to clean kid gloves is with benzene!”
Fasolacci is an elegant youth.
Fasolacci is a classy young person.
He had been spending right and left, so that he found himself unable to pay the bill at the hotel where he was lodging.
He had been spending money left and right, and now he found himself unable to pay the bill at the hotel where he was staying.
Taking his courage in both hands, and laying it before him on his writing-table, he determined to apply to his uncle—the well-known avarice of his father precluding, all hope of assistance from him.
Taking a deep breath and gathering his courage, he set it down in front of him on his writing desk. He decided to reach out to his uncle, knowing that his father's notorious stinginess ruled out any chance of help from him.
This was his letter:—
This was his letter:—
“Dear Uncle,—If you could see how I blush, with shame while I am writing, you would pity me. Do you know why?... Because I have to ask you for a hundred francs, and do not know how to express my humble request.... No! it is impossible for me to tell you; I prefer to die!
Hi Uncle,—If you could see how I’m blushing with shame while I write this, you would feel for me. Do you know why?... Because I need to ask you for a hundred francs, and I don’t know how to make my humble request.... No! It’s impossible for me to say it; I’d rather die!
“I send you this by a messenger, who will await your answer.
“I’m sending this to you via a messenger, who will wait for your reply.”
“Believe me, my dearest uncle, your most obedient and affectionate nephew,
“Believe me, my dearest uncle, your most devoted and loving nephew,
“P.S.—Overcome with shame for what I have written, I have been running after the messenger, in order to take the letter from him, but I could not catch him up. Heaven grant that something may happen to stop him, or this letter may get lost!”
“P.S.—Overwhelmed with shame for what I've written, I've been chasing after the messenger to get the letter back, but I couldn't catch him. I hope something happens to stop him, or that this letter gets lost!”
The uncle was naturally touched; he considered the matter fully, and then replied as follows:—
The uncle was understandably moved; he thought it over completely, and then replied as follows:—
309“My Beloved Nephew,—Console yourself, and blush no longer. Providence has heard your prayers.
309“My Dear Nephew,—Calm yourself and stop being embarrassed. Fate has heard your prayers.
“The messenger lost your letter.
“The messenger misplaced your letter.”
“Good-bye.
Goodbye.
“Your affectionate uncle,
"Your loving uncle,"
A book-collector has just purchased, at an exorbitant price, a volume which, except its rarity, has no value whatever.
A book collector just bought a volume for an outrageous price that, aside from its rarity, has no value at all.
“It is very dear,” said a friend to him.
“It’s very expensive,” a friend said to him.
“Yes; but it is the only copy in existence.”
“Yes; but it’s the only copy that exists.”
“But if it should be reprinted?”
"But what if it gets reprinted?"
“Are you mad? Who’d be fool enough to buy it?”
“Are you crazy? Who would be stupid enough to buy it?”
At a Restaurant.—Customer (ostentatiously sniffing at his plate): “I say, waiter, this fish isn’t fresh!”
At a Restaurant.—Customer (dramatically sniffing his plate): “Hey, waiter, this fish isn’t fresh!”
“Oh yes, it is, sir!”
“Oh yes, definitely, sir!”
“What?—I assure you it smells.”
"What?—I promise it stinks."
Waiter (mysteriously): “No, sir, you’re mistaken; it’s that other gentleman’s cutlet!”
Waiter (mysteriously): “No, sir, you’re mistaken; that cutlet belongs to the other gentleman!”
A worthless poet showed Parini two sonnets he had written on the occasion of a wedding, asking him to read them both, and suggest which he should print. Parini read one, and restored it to the author, saying, “Print the other!” The poet tried to insist on his reading the second, but Parini would say nothing but “Print the other!”
A pointless poet showed Parini two sonnets he had written for a wedding, asking him to read both and advise which one he should publish. Parini read one and handed it back to the poet, saying, “Publish the other!” The poet insisted that he read the second one, but Parini would only repeat, “Publish the other!”
Spippoletti’s son having reached an age when the heart is susceptible, fell in love with a pretty little milliner, and wrote to her declaring his eternal devotion. After filling four pages with passionate adjurations and orthographical mistakes, he concluded thus—
Spippoletti’s son had reached an age when emotions run deep, and he fell for a cute young milliner. He wrote her a letter pledging his undying love. After pouring out his feelings over four pages filled with heartfelt pleas and spelling errors, he ended it like this—
“I hope that my offers will be acceptable to you, and expect from you shortly an affirmative reply, in which you will say either yes or no.”
“I hope that my offers will be acceptable to you, and I expect to hear from you soon with a yes or no response.”
310The mother of a seminary student sent her son a new black soutane, with a letter in the pocket, which began thus—
310The mother of a seminary student sent her son a new black robe, with a letter in the pocket, which started like this—
“Dear Gigetto, look in the pocket of the soutane and you will find this letter....”
“Dear Gigetto, check the pocket of the cassock and you’ll find this letter....”
At a café some one asked, “Excuse me, sir; does the Daily appear every day?”
At a cafe, someone asked, “Excuse me, sir; does the Daily come out every day?”
The grave man thus interrogated replied, in a solemn and professional manner, not without a sting of bitter irony: “Of course, sir. You might have seen that by the very title of the paper.”
The serious man being questioned responded, in a serious and expert tone, with a hint of bitter irony: “Of course, sir. You could have figured that out just from the title of the paper.”
“Then, sir, on your principle the Century should only appear once every hundred years.”
“Then, sir, based on your reasoning, the Century should only be published once every hundred years.”
Collapse of the grave man.
Collapse of the serious man.
The other day Spippoletti received an anonymous post-card which informed him that he was an old imbecile. Thinking that he recognised the writing of a facetious friend, he hastened at once to the latter and asked him—
The other day, Spippoletti got an anonymous postcard that said he was an old fool. Thinking he recognized the writing of a joking friend, he quickly went to see that friend and asked him—
“Was it you that sent me this infamous libel?”
“Did you send me this infamous libel?”
“No,” replied the other very calmly.
“No,” replied the other very calmly.
“Who could it be, then?” demanded Spippoletti.
“Who could it be, then?” asked Spippoletti.
“Why, my dear fellow, I am not the only man who knows you!”
“Why, my friend, I’m not the only one who knows you!”
Spippoletti’s wife, not having much confidence in the abilities of her servant, has been going to market herself. One day, approaching the fishwife’s stall; she asked the price of a large carp.
Spippoletti's wife, lacking much confidence in her servant's skills, has been going to the market herself. One day, as she approached the fishmonger's stall, she asked for the price of a large carp.
“Six francs.”
"Six francs."
The lady examined the fish, and exclaimed—
The woman looked at the fish and said—
“It’s not fresh!”
“It's stale!”
“I tell you it is!”
“I’m telling you it is!”
“But it’s quite flabby.”
“But it’s pretty weak.”
311“Oh! go on insulting it!” replied the fishwife bitterly. “It can’t answer you!”
311“Oh! keep insulting it!” the fishwife shot back bitterly. “It can’t respond to you!”
And with that kindness of heart which is natural to her, Signora Spippoletti bought the fish to make up for the injury to its feelings.
And with her natural kindness, Signora Spippoletti bought the fish to make up for hurting its feelings.
A. to B. The intelligence of animals is something extraordinary. For example, my dog Fido is a wonderfully clever fellow. When I am staying in the country I send him to the nearest village, and he executes all the commissions I give him better than any servant.
A. to B. The intelligence of animals is truly impressive. For instance, my dog Fido is an incredibly smart guy. When I’m at our country place, I send him to the nearest village, and he carries out all the tasks I give him better than any servant would.
B. Well, I have seen stranger things than that in India. I knew an old elephant to whom they used to give orders for the next day’s purchases every evening; and as his memory was not quite to be trusted, the intelligent animal always tied a knot in his trunk, so that he might be sure not to forget.
B. Well, I've seen weirder things than that in India. I knew an old elephant who would get told what to buy for the next day every evening; and since his memory wasn't completely reliable, the clever animal would always tie a knot in his trunk to make sure he wouldn't forget.
The celebrated mathematician Plana, in examining students viva voce, was very fond of asking trivial and ridiculous questions, in order to test their nerve and readiness.
The famous mathematician Plana, while questioning students oral examination, really enjoyed asking simple and silly questions to test their composure and quick thinking.
On one occasion he asked a young man, “What is the half of eight?”
On one occasion, he asked a young man, “What’s half of eight?”
The youth at first looked inclined to be offended, but speedily recovered his composure, and replied coolly, “Five!”
The young man initially seemed ready to take offense, but quickly regained his composure and responded calmly, “Five!”
Baron Plana, cooler still, said, “Prove it!”
Baron Plana, even cooler, said, “Prove it!”
“Easily, sir,” replied the student. “If you take one lemonade it costs eight sous; if you take half a one, you have to pay five.”
“Sure, sir,” replied the student. “If you get one lemonade, it costs eight sous; if you get half of one, you have to pay five.”
As it could not be denied that such was then the price of lemonade at Turin, the candidate was passed.
As it couldn’t be denied that this was the price of lemonade in Turin, the candidate was accepted.
312Signor Merbi, the mayor of a small village, died while on a visit to the capital. His neighbours erected to his memory a stone with the following inscription:—
312Mr. Merbi, the mayor of a small village, passed away while visiting the capital. His neighbors erected a stone in his memory with the following inscription:—
There are some people with a mania for suicide, and others with one for saving life. Within the last few days a mason at Rovigo threw himself under the wheels of a carriage. Death was imminent, when Ranchetti—this is the name of our rescuer—sprang in front of the horses, and saved the unfortunate workman at the risk of his own life.
There are some people obsessed with suicide, and others obsessed with saving lives. Recently, a mason in Rovigo threw himself under the wheels of a carriage. Death seemed certain, when Ranchetti—our rescuer's name—leaped in front of the horses and saved the unfortunate worker at the risk of his own life.
The mason hastened home, shut the door of his house, and quietly hanged himself. But he had reckoned without his unknown rescuer. Ranchetti, foreseeing some fatal design, followed him, got into the room by breaking a window, cut the rope, called for help, and saved the would-be suicide a second time.
The mason rushed home, closed the door to his house, and quietly hanged himself. But he didn't count on his unknown rescuer. Ranchetti, anticipating a deadly plan, followed him, broke a window to get into the room, cut the rope, called for help, and saved the would-be suicide once again.
If this sort of thing goes on Ranchetti will have plenty to do.
If this keeps happening, Ranchetti will have a lot to handle.
A certain lawyer, in consequence of various political changes and his own merits, obtained the title of Count, and took office under Government.
A lawyer, due to various political changes and his own accomplishments, became a Count and took a position in the Government.
“Why,” said an acquaintance one day, “do you not have your coat-of-arms painted on your carriage?”
“Why,” an acquaintance asked one day, “don’t you have your coat of arms painted on your carriage?”
“Because my carriage is older than my title,” he replied.
“Because my carriage is older than my title,” he replied.
A soldier in the Naples militia asked his captain for permission to go out for half-an-hour, which was refused. Somewhat later he renewed his request with the same result; and, after waiting some time, made a third application—still to no purpose. At last, at the fourth time of asking, permission was granted; the soldier went away, and was seen no more for two hours.
A soldier in the Naples militia asked his captain for permission to go out for half an hour, but it was denied. A little later, he asked again, getting the same result. After waiting for a while, he made a third request—still no luck. Finally, on his fourth try, he was granted permission; the soldier left and wasn't seen again for two hours.
313“How is this?” said the captain on his return. “You asked leave for half-an-hour.”
313“What’s going on?” the captain said when he returned. “You requested half an hour off.”
“That is true, sir—but I asked four times; and four half-hours make two hours, I think.”
"That's true, sir—but I asked four times; and four half-hours add up to two hours, I believe."
As a diligence was passing along a part of the road reputed dangerous, some of the passengers expressed their fear of being attacked by robbers. “Do not be afraid,” said an Englishman, who was one of them; “I have foreseen everything—I have two loaded pistols at the bottom of my portmanteau.”
As a carriage was making its way down a section of the road known to be dangerous, some of the passengers voiced their fear of being ambushed by robbers. “Don’t worry,” said an Englishman among them; “I’ve thought of everything—I have two loaded pistols at the bottom of my suitcase.”
A Neapolitan, paying a visit to Milan, said to a countryman of his who had settled there, “Before leaving this place, I should like to have my portrait done in oil.” “Impossible, my dear fellow!” said his friend; “here they do everything in butter.”
A Neapolitan, visiting Milan, said to a local who had moved there, “Before I leave, I’d like to get my portrait painted in oil.” “No way, my friend!” replied his buddy; “here they do everything in butter.”
So-and-so, who is in mourning for his mother, was one day riding out on a mare with a crimson saddle. A wag, meeting him, said, “That saddle does not look much like mourning.” “Excuse me,” replied our friend; “my mare’s mother is not dead—why should she go into black?”
So-and-so, who is mourning for his mother, was out one day riding a mare with a red saddle. A jokester, seeing him, said, “That saddle doesn’t really look like mourning.” “Sorry,” our friend replied; “my mare’s mother isn’t dead—why should she wear black?”
A young man of these days, whose reputation is none of the best, was boasting in company of his skill as a physiognomist. “I have a thorough knowledge of rascals,” he said. “I can not only recognise them, but also thoroughly understand them, at first sight.” Hearing this, a respectable man, who was acquainted with him, said, “Did you ever look in the glass?”
A young man these days, whose reputation isn't great, was bragging in a group about his skill as a physiognomist. “I have a deep understanding of scoundrels,” he said. “I can not only recognize them, but I can also fully understand them at first glance.” Hearing this, a respectable man who knew him said, “Have you ever looked in the mirror?”
A Knight Commander of Malta, who was exceedingly avaricious, had two pages, who one day complained to him that they had no shirts to wear. The miser called his 314major-domo, and said: “You will write to the steward of my estates in Sicily, and tell him to have some hemp sown at once. When the hemp is gathered, he is to have it spun, and then woven into cloth, to make shirts for these young men.” At this the pages laughed. “Ah! the rogues!” said the knight; “see how delighted they are, now that they have their shirts.”
A Knight Commander of Malta, who was very greedy, had two pages who one day complained to him that they had no shirts to wear. The miser called his major-domo and said: “You will write to the steward of my estates in Sicily and tell him to plant some hemp immediately. When the hemp is harvested, he should have it spun and then woven into fabric to make shirts for these young men.” At this, the pages laughed. “Ah! The rascals!” said the knight; “look how happy they are now that they have their shirts.”
A gentleman of Naples fought fourteen duels in order to maintain that Dante was a greater poet than Ariosto. The last of these encounters was fatal to the enthusiast, who exclaimed on his death-bed: “And yet I have never read either of them!”
A guy from Naples fought fourteen duels to argue that Dante was a better poet than Ariosto. The last of these fights was deadly for the enthusiast, who shouted on his deathbed: “And yet I’ve never read either of them!”
An actor, asking the manager for his arrears of payment, told him that he was in danger of dying of starvation. The manager, looking at his plump and ruddy countenance, told him that his face did not bear out the assertion. “Don’t let yourself be misled by that,” said the actor; “this face is not mine; it belongs to my landlady, who has been letting me live on credit for the last six months!”
An actor, asking the manager for his overdue payments, told him he was in danger of starving. The manager, noticing his chubby and healthy face, replied that it didn’t support his claim. “Don’t be fooled by that,” said the actor; “this face isn’t mine; it belongs to my landlady, who has been letting me live on credit for the past six months!”
Gennaro, of Naples, said one day to a friend, “I receive an immense number of anonymous letters, which are quite insulting; but I despise them too much to let it vex me. When I lower myself so far as to write anonymous letters, I always sign them.”
Gennaro, from Naples, said one day to a friend, “I get a ton of anonymous letters that are really insulting, but I’m too much above them to let them bother me. When I stoop so low as to write anonymous letters, I always sign my name.”
Francesco Gallina, the lawyer, was disputing a point with his colleague, Giacomo Sanciotti. Being unable to support his reasoning, he improvised a law which justified the position he took. Sanciotti, perceiving this stratagem, immediately invented another which put Gallina in the wrong. The latter, never having heard of such a law, said, “Can you give me the reference?” “You will find it,” 315replied Sanciotti, without hesitating, “on the same page as the Act you have just quoted.”
Francesco Gallina, the lawyer, was arguing a point with his colleague, Giacomo Sanciotti. Unable to back up his reasoning, he made up a law that supported his stance. Sanciotti, recognizing this trick, quickly came up with another that put Gallina at a disadvantage. The latter, having never heard of such a law, asked, “Can you give me the reference?” “You’ll find it,” replied Sanciotti without missing a beat, “on the same page as the Act you just quoted.” 315
A countryman attending church at a distance from his own village, was observed to sit unmoved through a sermon which affected the whole congregation to tears. The priest, thinking him a hardened sinner, singled him out for a personal address.
A man from the countryside attending church far away from his own village was noticed sitting stone-faced during a sermon that brought the whole congregation to tears. The priest, believing him to be a cold-hearted sinner, singled him out for a personal message.
“Are you the only one to remain unshaken? Do you alone hear nothing?”
“Are you the only one who stays calm? Can you really hear nothing?”
“Sir,” replied the peasant, “I don’t belong to this parish!”
“Sir,” replied the peasant, “I don’t belong to this parish!”
A literary man recently applied to a journalistic friend, asking him to get him work and make him known to the public. “My dear fellow,” replied the friend, “in order to get work and become known you must publish.”
A writer recently reached out to a journalist friend, asking him to help him find work and gain recognition. “My dear friend,” the journalist replied, “to get work and become known, you need to publish.”
The author hastened with a volume of MS. to a publisher, and asked him to print it.
The author quickly brought a manuscript to a publisher and asked him to print it.
“My dear sir, if you want to publish, you ought to become known first.”
“My dear sir, if you want to publish, you should make a name for yourself first.”
Now what is he to do?
Now what is he supposed to do?
Our Paris correspondent, reporting a Socialist meeting, says, “The orator made use of a set of commonplace catchwords and high-sounding phrases, calculated to make a profound impression on the fools who attend similar gatherings. I was present....”
Our Paris reporter, covering a Socialist meeting, says, “The speaker used a bunch of typical buzzwords and impressive phrases, meant to deeply impress the fools who go to events like this. I was there....”
A candid confession!
A honest confession!
Recruit (to Corporal). If I told you you were an ass, what would you do, sir?
Recruit (to Corporal). If I said you were a jerk, how would you respond, sir?
Corporal. I should put you under arrest.
Corporal. I should put you under arrest.
Rec. And if I only thought it?
Rec. What if I just thought it?
316Corp. Then I could do nothing, for thoughts are not seen, and cannot be brought up in evidence.
316Corp. At that point, I was powerless because thoughts can't be seen and can't be used as evidence.
Rec. Then I do think so.
Rec. Then I do think so.
At the Club.—A. Have you seen our friend Bortoletti lately?
At the Club.—A. Have you seen our friend Bortoletti recently?
B. Yes.
B. Yep.
A. Then you must have noticed that he dyes his hair in front, and has forgotten to do so at the back.
A. Then you must have noticed that he dyes the front of his hair but has forgotten to do the back.
B. Well—that only proves that if he deceives himself he has no wish to deceive others.
B. Well—that just shows that if he’s fooling himself, he doesn’t want to fool anyone else.
Mistress. Rosa, did you count the silver last night?
Mistress. Rosa, did you count the silver last night?
Rosa. Yes’m—there’s a fork and spoon wanting.
Rosa. Yes, ma'am—there's a fork and spoon missing.
Mis. Do you know where they are?
Mis. Do you know where they are?
Rosa. Yes’m.
Rosa. Yes, ma'am.
Mis. Well—where are they?
Mis. Well—where are they now?
Rosa. Under the kitchen table. You can find them there when they are wanted.
Rosa. Under the kitchen table. You can find them there when you need them.
A bereaved widower had ordered a bust of his late wife, and called on the sculptor to inspect the work. “If you want any alterations,” said the artist, “it is only in the clay, you see, and can easily be retouched.
A grieving widower had commissioned a bust of his late wife and visited the sculptor to check on the progress. “If you want any changes,” said the artist, “it’s just in the clay, you see, and can be easily modified.”
The widower gazed at it sadly.
The widower looked at it sorrowfully.
“It is just like her ... the nose rather large ... a sure indication of kindliness and benevolence....”
“It’s just like her… the nose is pretty big… a clear sign of kindness and generosity…”
Then bursting into tears—
Then she started crying—
“She was so good!... Can’t you make her nose a great deal longer?”
“She was so good!... Can’t you make her nose a lot longer?”
A few days ago there appeared on the last page of a newspaper the following advertisement:—
A few days ago, the following ad appeared on the last page of a newspaper:—
“Red Noses.—Instant cure. Apply, enclosing P.O. for two francs, to Signor Dulcamara.”
“Red Noses.—Instant cure. Send a P.O. for two francs to Signor Dulcamara.”
317A worthy citizen, whose nose was “ruddier than the cherry,” hoping to get rid of his affliction, immediately sent in his address and the two francs.
317A respectable citizen, whose nose was “redder than a cherry,” hoping to be relieved of his issue, quickly sent in his address along with two francs.
Two days later he received a post-card—
Two days later, he got a postcard—
“Go on drinking till your nose turns blue!”
“Keep drinking until your nose turns blue!”
“John, take this cup away; the beef-tea is cold!”
“John, take this cup away; the beef tea is cold!”
“Cold? sir; oh, no! that’s just a fancy of yours, sir; it’s quite hot still, for I tried it, sir?”
“Cold? Sir, oh no! That's just your imagination, sir; it's still quite hot because I tried it, sir.”
“What! You dared to taste——”
"What! You actually tried to taste——"
“Oh no, sir; I only dipped my finger into it!”
“Oh no, sir; I just dipped my finger in it!”
At the Police Court.—President: “What! you here again? You are perfectly incorrigible. You see, now, what bad company leads to.”
At the Police Court.—President: “What! You’re back here again? You are completely unchangeable. Now you see what bad company can lead to.”
Prisoner: “Oh! sir, how can you say that? Why, I never see any one but policemen and magistrates.”
Prisoner: “Oh! Sir, how can you say that? I never see anyone except policemen and judges.”
A parvenu, in giving an invitation to dinner to a celebrated violinist who had just given a concert at the house of a banker, said to him, with pretended carelessness—
A wannabe socialite, while inviting a famous violinist who had just performed at a wealthy banker’s house to dinner, said to him, with feigned nonchalance—
“Oh! by-the-bye—you will bring your violin, won’t you?”
“Oh! By the way—you will bring your violin, right?”
“Thank you,” replied the artist, “but my violin never dines out.”
“Thanks,” the artist replied, “but my violin never goes out to eat.”
An old and knowing lawyer in the provinces, while waiting for the court to open, fell into conversation with another lawyer, equally old and knowing, who said to him—
An experienced and wise lawyer in the countryside, while waiting for the court to open, struck up a conversation with another lawyer, who was just as experienced and wise, and said to him—
“Who can that Fra Diavolo[39] be whose name occurs so often under the heading, ‘The Milan theatres’?”
“Who is that Fra Diavolo[39] whose name appears so frequently under the section, ‘The Milan theaters’?”
“Oh!” replied the first, with perfect seriousness, “he was a Terracina lawyer.”
“Oh!” replied the first, completely serious, “he was a lawyer from Terracina.”
A provincial householder returned from a shooting expedition in the marshes, wet to the skin. Entering the 318house, he called out, with chattering teeth, to his wife, “Get the fire lit at once!” The latter, after going to the window and looking at the neighbours’ chimneys, replied—“No, indeed!—No one else has a fire lit, and I do not wish to make myself the subject of remark!”
A country homeowner returned from a hunting trip in the marshes, drenched to the bone. Entering the 318house, he called out, his teeth chattering, to his wife, “Please get the fire going right now!” She walked over to the window, checked the neighbors’ chimneys, and replied, “Absolutely not! No one else has their fire going, and I don't want to be the talk of the town!”
During dinner, at the Castle, the tutor was being questioned about the progress made by the heir-presumptive to the coronet.
During dinner at the Castle, the tutor was being asked about the progress made by the heir apparent to the crown.
“Just now we are working at natural science. Our noble pupil is making rapid progress in chemistry.”
“Right now we are studying natural science. Our distinguished student is making quick progress in chemistry.”
“Is he learning about dynamite?” asked the Marchioness quickly.
“Is he learning about dynamite?” the Marchioness asked quickly.
“Not yet, madam;—dynamite comes under the head of political economy.”
“Not yet, ma'am;—dynamite falls under the category of political economy.”
At a Charity Concert.—(The pianist is playing horribly out of tune.)—“What is that brute doing? I understand that it is a charity concert, but—all the same—”
At a Charity Concert.—(The pianist is playing horribly out of tune.)—“What is that guy doing? I get that it's a charity concert, but still—”
“Why, that is just the reason he does not let his left hand know what his right is doing!”
“That's exactly why he doesn't let his left hand know what his right hand is doing!”
At the Manœuvres.—Captain: I want all the corporals, without exception, to give the word of command together, and distinctly.
At the Maneuvers.—Captain: I want all the corporals, without exception, to give the command together and clearly.
A moment after there is a general and vigorous shout of “Shoulder arms!”
A moment later, everyone shouts energetically, "Shoulder arms!"
Captain (furiously). I hear several corporals saying nothing at all!
Captain (angrily). I can hear several corporals saying nothing at all!
This must be the same officer who said, the other day—“In Company B, I see a man who is not there!”
This has to be the same officer who said the other day, “In Company B, I see a man who isn’t there!”
“Look here,” said the tenor, “I have sung in all the operas, and have always taken the principal parts—in Robert le Diable I was Robert; in Hernani, Hernani——”
“Listen,” said the tenor, “I’ve performed in all the operas and always played the lead roles—in Robert the Devil, I was Robert; in Hernani, Hernani——”
319“And in the Siege of Corinth?”
“And in the Siege of Corinth?”
“Why, Corinth, of course!”
"Of course, Corinth!"
What is a Secret Society?
What’s a Secret Society?
A Secret Society is a greater or less number of individuals who meet from time to time in the most secret way possible, in order to shout their secrets in each other’s ears at the top of their voices.
A Secret Society is a larger or smaller group of people who gather occasionally in the most private way possible, to share their secrets with each other loudly and enthusiastically.
Force of Habit.—A well-known artist suffers horribly from corns on his feet. His toes, moreover, are deplorably sensitive, so that he calls out if they are scarcely touched.
Force of Habit.—A well-known artist suffers terribly from corns on his feet. His toes, on top of that, are extremely sensitive, so he yells out if they are barely touched.
It has gone so far that, when he steps on his own boots, which he has put out to be cleaned, he imagines that his feet are inside, and yells like one possessed.
It has gone so far that when he steps into his own boots, which he has set out to be cleaned, he imagines his feet are inside and screams like somebody possessed.
“Ah-h-h!—body of a rhinoceros!!—look out! Where are you going?”
“Ah-h-h!—body of a rhinoceros!!—watch out! Where are you headed?”
A pretended pilgrim, tramping about the country, sells little pieces of stuff, which, according to him, once formed part of the cloak of St. Martin.
A fake pilgrim, wandering around the countryside, sells small bits of fabric that he claims were once part of St. Martin's cloak.
“What are they good for?” asked a rustic, one day.
“What are they good for?” asked a country person one day.
“They will keep out the cold,” replied the pilgrim, and salved his conscience by adding, aside—
“They'll keep out the cold,” replied the traveler, easing his conscience by adding, quietly—
“Taken in large quantities.”
"Consumed in large quantities."
At a country inn an English traveller ordered hare for dinner.
At a country inn, an English traveler ordered hare for dinner.
“Give him some hare,” said the landlady to her husband, without hesitation.
“Give him some hare,” said the landlady to her husband, without hesitation.
“You know we have none,” replied he, in an undertone.
“You know we don’t have any,” he replied quietly.
The wife answered, quite undisturbed—
The wife replied, completely unbothered—
“Give him some rabbit then. He’s an Englishman—he’ll never know the difference.”
“Just give him some rabbit then. He’s English—he won’t notice the difference.”
320A clever man, who suffers from absence of mind, said to a friend—
320A smart guy, who tends to be absent-minded, said to a friend—
“Oh!—So-and-so?—He died in September, and I have not seen him since!”
“Oh!—So-and-so?—He passed away in September, and I haven't seen him since!”
It is said that a rich Frenchman who was insane came to Milan, and after two days recovered his reason.
It’s said that a wealthy Frenchman who was crazy came to Milan, and after two days, he regained his sanity.
Some people may think this surprising. We do not.
Some people might find this surprising. We don't.
It is quite natural that, in a city where so many lose their wits, one man should find some.
It’s totally understandable that in a city where so many people go crazy, one guy should manage to keep his sanity.
A telegram received from Lisbon informs us that “a terrible cyclone has completely destroyed Manilla.”
A telegram we got from Lisbon says that "a terrible cyclone has completely destroyed Manila."
A few hours later another despatch arrived—“The cholera has entirely ceased in Manilla.”
A few hours later, another message arrived—"The cholera has completely stopped in Manila."
We have no hesitation in believing it. Surely, if Manilla no longer exists, everything, the cholera included, must have ceased there.
We have no doubt about it. If Manila no longer exists, then everything, including the cholera, must have stopped there.
Filippo made a valuable confession the other day. Talking of marionettes, he said, “I must acknowledge I have a great liking for this kind of spectacle.”
Filippo made an important confession the other day. When talking about marionettes, he said, “I have to admit that I really enjoy this kind of performance.”
Bravo, Filippo! Family affection is a sacred thing!
Bravo, Filippo! Family love is something special!
Some time ago the Government came to the decision of having the Official Gazette printed by convicts, in order, it is said, not to introduce an alien element.
Some time ago, the government decided to have the Official Gazette printed by convicts, supposedly to avoid bringing in outside workers.
Now that the secret has transpired, the resolution has been rescinded, and the convicts will no longer do the printing.
Now that the secret is out, the resolution has been canceled, and the convicts will no longer handle the printing.
This second resolution has been explained by saying that the Government wishes to give no cause for accusations of family favouritism. We are quite willing to accept both excuses.
This second resolution has been described as the Government wanting to avoid any accusations of favoritism towards family members. We’re ready to accept both reasons.
321In the Naples police court a witness was once asked where he lived.
321In the Naples police court, a witness was once asked where he lived.
“With Gennaro.”
"With Gennaro."
“And where does Gennaro live?”
“And where does Gennaro live now?”
“With me.”
"With me."
“But where do you and Gennaro live?”
“But where do you and Gennaro live?”
“Together.”
"Together."
NOTES.
Note 1, p. 48.—This line is printed in the edition of 1825 (I am not aware whether there is any other) as “An old stony Giggiano,” which does not make sense, as there appears to be no such word as “Giggiano” in Italian, except a proper name, applied to a district in Tuscany. The emendation I have ventured upon gives the sense correctly. The literal translation of the last six lines is—“Or of that which, vermillion and brilliant, makes proud the Aretine who grows it on Tregonzano, and amid the stones of Giggiano.” Leigh Hunt seems to have sent the MS. of his translation from Florence, in January 1825, to London, where it was published for him by his brother; so that it is probable the proofs were not revised by the author.
Note 1, p. 48.—This line appears in the 1825 edition (I'm not sure if there's any other) as “An old stony Giggiano,” which doesn’t make sense because there seems to be no word “Giggiano” in Italian, except as a proper name for a region in Tuscany. The correction I made captures the meaning properly. The literal translation of the last six lines is—“Or of that which, vermillion and brilliant, makes the Aretine who grows it on Tregonzano proud, and among the stones of Giggiano.” Leigh Hunt seems to have sent the manuscript of his translation from Florence in January 1825 to London, where his brother published it for him; so it's likely the proofs weren't reviewed by the author.
Note 1a, p. 77.—A full description of Stenterello and the other comic masks, with pictures of the principal ones, may be found in J. A. Symonds’ Memoirs of Count Carlo Gozzi (Introduction). See also Introduction to the present volume, p. xv.
Note 1a, p. 77.—You can find a complete description of Stenterello and the other comic masks, along with images of the main ones, in J. A. Symonds’ Memoirs of Count Carlo Gozzi (Introduction). Also, check the Introduction to this volume, p. xv.
Note 2, p. 137.—Professor Th. Trede, in his recently published work, Das Heidentum in der römischen Kirche, says that Modica, in the south of Sicily, is divided into two rival camps, devoted respectively to the worship of St. Peter and St. George. The festivals of these two saints give rise to scenes more suggestive of Donnybrook Fair than anything else. Similar conflicts between rival cities are by no means rare in the Neapolitan territory. (Trede, op. cit., ii. 260.)
Note 2, p. 137.—Professor Th. Trede, in his recently published work, Paganism in the Roman Church, mentions that Modica, in southern Sicily, is split into two rival groups, each devoted to the worship of St. Peter and St. George, respectively. The celebrations for these two saints lead to scenes that are more reminiscent of a chaotic fair than anything else. Conflicts between rival cities are quite common in the Neapolitan region. (Trede, op. cit., ii. 260.)
Note 3, p. 143.—“In the south of Italy, the birth of a girl is by no means considered a particularly joyful event. The birth of a boy is followed by rejoicings and festivities—no notice is taken of a girl. Of the thousands of infants annually received into the Naples foundling hospital, the boys only remain there a short time. They are soon adopted by families who have lost a child, but it is very seldom that any one thinks of taking a girl from the hospital. In Santa Lucia, when a boy is born, the whole quarter is thrown into the greatest excitement; he is handed round to all the comari, friends and neighbours—kissed, squeezed, pinched, out of sheer love and delight. But a girl-baby lies unnoticed in the clothes-basket, which serves as a cradle, and is neither kissed nor admired. At baptism a boy is always carried to church on the nurse’s right arm—a girl on the left.” (Trede, Das Heidentum in der römischen Kirche, iii. p. 299.)
Note 3, p. 143.—“In southern Italy, the birth of a girl isn't really seen as a joyful occasion. When a boy is born, it leads to celebrations and festivities—nobody pays attention to a girl. Among the thousands of infants that come into the Naples foundling hospital each year, the boys only stay for a little while. They are quickly adopted by families who have lost a child, but very few people think about taking a girl from the hospital. In Santa Lucia, when a boy is born, the entire neighborhood gets really excited; he gets passed around to all the comari, friends, and neighbors—kissed, squeezed, and pinched out of sheer love and joy. But a baby girl ends up ignored in the clothes-basket, which acts as her cradle, and she isn't kissed or admired. When it comes to baptism, a boy is always carried to church on the nurse’s right arm—a girl is carried on the left.” (Trede, Paganism in the Roman Church, iii. p. 299.)
324Note 4, p. 169.—Small birds of all kinds—thrushes, larks, sparrows, bullfinches, even nightingales—are looked upon as fair game in Italy, and caught wholesale in clap-nets for the table.
324Note 4, p. 169.—Small birds of all kinds—thrushes, larks, sparrows, bullfinches, and even nightingales—are considered good targets in Italy and are caught in large numbers in nets for food.
Note 5, p. 209.—The confraternities frequently mentioned in stories depicting Italian life may need a word of explanation. When the scene of the story is in Tuscany, the confraternity meant is that of the Misericordia (the “Chaplain of the Misericordia” figures in Pratesi’s sketch of “Doctor Phœbus”), whose business it is to bury the indigent dead, and attend what in England would be pauper funerals. The procession of ghastly black figures, their heads and faces covered by hoods with eye-holes cut in them, is familiar to every one who has spent any time in an Italian town. The following account of their origin is taken from Mrs. Oliphant’s Makers of Florence:—“This still active and numerous society was established in the thirteenth century by an honest porter, one Pietro Borsi, who had the fine inspiration of at once reforming the vices and employing the idle moments of his brother porters, hanging on waiting for work in the Piazza of San Giovanni, by a most characteristic and appropriate charity. He persuaded them to fine each other for swearing, a mutual tax, half humorous, half pious, which pleased the rough fellows; then induced them to buy litters with the money thus collected, and to give, each in his turn, a cast of his trade to the service of the sick and wounded, carrying the victims of accident or disease to the hospitals, and the dead to their burial. In so warlike a city as Florence, amid all the disturbances of the thirteenth century, no doubt they had occupation enough, and this spontaneous good work, devised by the people for the people, marks one of the finest and most characteristic features of the charity of the Middle Ages. The institution grew, as might be expected, developing into greater formality and more extended operations, but always retaining the same object. There are no longer street frays in Florence, to make the charitable succour of the Misericordia a thing of hourly necessity, and the litters are no longer carried by the rough, homely hands of labouring men snatching a moment for charity out of their hard day’s labours. It is said that all classes, up to the very highest, form part of the society nowadays; called by their bell when their services are wanted, in all the districts of the city, prince and artisan taking their turns alike, and it may be together, but with this modification—and with the one addition to its aims, that the Brothers often nurse as well as carry the sick—the porters’ original undertaking is carried out with a firm faithfulness at once to tradition and Christian charity. The dress is in reality no sign of mysterious shame and expiation, but merely a precaution against any trafficking on the part of the brethren in the gratitude of their patients, from whom they are allowed to receive nothing more than a draught of water, the first and cheapest of necessities.”[40] The following, from Story’s Roba di Roma, may also be interesting:—“The admirable institution of the Misericordia, which is to be found throughout Tuscany, does not exist in Rome; but several of the confraternities attend to the duties of 325burying their own dead, and one of them, called the Arciconfraternita della Morte e dell’ Orazione, assumes the duty of burying the bodies of all poor persons found dead in the Campagna, or in the city. This confraternity was founded in 1551 by a Siennese priest, Crescenzio Selva, and confirmed by Pius IV. in 1560.... It is composed of most respectable persons, who wear a sacco of black, coarse linen. Upon information being received that a dead body has been found on the Campagna, notice of the fact is at once given to a certain number of the brethren, who, without delay, meet at the oratory, where they assume the black sack, and set out without delay in search of the corpse. Day or night, cold or wet, calm or storm, make no difference; the moment the news is received they set off on their pious expedition. Nor is this duty always a light one, for sometimes they are obliged to journey in search of the body more than twenty miles; and, under the pontificate of Clement VIII., when there was a great inundation of the Tiber, they reclaimed bodies which had been borne down by the current as far as Ostia and Fiumicino. They carry with them the bier, upon which they place the body when it is found, and bring it back on their shoulders to the city. Besides this duty on the Campagna, they also, in common with certain other confraternities, bury the bodies of the dead found in the city, where families are without means. The Mandataro informs the brethren where their services are needed, and, towards evening, dressed in thin black sacks, their heads and faces covered, and with only two holes cut in the cappuccio to look through, they may be seen passing through the street, bearing the body on their bier to the church, preceded by a long, narrow standard of black, on which are worked a cross, skull, and bones, bearing torches and chanting the Miserere and other psalms.”
Note 5, p. 209.—The brotherhoods frequently mentioned in stories about Italian life might need some explanation. When the story takes place in Tuscany, the brotherhood referred to is the Mercy (the “Chaplain of the Misericordia” appears in Pratesi’s sketch of “Doctor Phœbus”), whose job is to bury the poor and attend to what in England would be considered pauper funerals. The procession of grim black figures, their heads and faces covered by hoods with eye-holes, is familiar to anyone who has spent time in an Italian town. The following account of their origin is taken from Mrs. Oliphant’s Makers of Florence:—“This still active and numerous society was established in the thirteenth century by an honest porter named Pietro Borsi, who had the brilliant idea of reforming the vices and employing the idle moments of his fellow porters, who hung around waiting for work in the Piazza of San Giovanni, through a characteristic and fitting charity. He persuaded them to fine each other for swearing, a mutual tax, half humorous and half pious, which appealed to the rough fellows; then he got them to buy litters with the money collected, and to take turns using their trade to help the sick and wounded, carrying the victims of accidents or illness to hospitals and the dead to their burials. In a city as warlike as Florence, amidst all the chaos of the thirteenth century, they undoubtedly had plenty to do, and this spontaneous good work, created by the people for the people, is one of the finest and most characteristic features of medieval charity. The organization grew, as expected, developing into a more formal structure and broader operations, but always keeping the same purpose. There are no longer street fights in Florence, which made the charitable aid of the Misericordia a daily necessity, and the litters are no longer carried by the rough, hardworking hands of laborers taking a moment for charity out of their hard days. It is said that all classes, even the highest, are now part of the society; called by their bell when their services are needed, in every district of the city, princes and artisans share in the duties, and may do so together, but with this twist—and with the additional aim that the Brothers often nurse the sick as well as carry them—the original mission of the porters is still carried out with a strong commitment to both tradition and Christian charity. The attire is not really a sign of mysterious shame and expiation, but simply a precaution against any exploitation by the brethren regarding the gratitude of their patients, from whom they are allowed to receive nothing more than a glass of water, the first and cheapest of necessities.”[40] The following, from Story’s Roman Goods, may also be interesting:—“The admirable institution of the Mercy, which is found throughout Tuscany, does not exist in Rome; however, several brotherhoods take on the responsibility of burying their own dead, and one of them, called the Archconfraternity of Death and Prayer, takes on the duty of burying all poor people found dead in the Campagna or in the city. This brotherhood was founded in 1551 by a Siennese priest, Crescenzio Selva, and confirmed by Pius IV. in 1560.... It consists of the most respectable individuals, who wear a sacco made of coarse black linen. Once they receive word that a dead body has been found in the Campagna, a notice is immediately sent to a certain number of the brethren, who, without delay, gather at the oratory, don the black sack, and set out quickly to find the corpse. Day or night, in cold or rain, calm or storm, it doesn’t matter; as soon as they hear the news, they start their pious mission. This duty is not always easy, as they sometimes have to travel over twenty miles in search of a body; and under the papacy of Clement VIII, when there was a major flood of the Tiber, they retrieved bodies that had been carried down by the current as far as Ostia and Fiumicino. They bring along a bier to place the body on once it’s found, and carry it back on their shoulders to the city. Besides this duty in the Campagna, they also, along with certain other brotherhoods, bury the bodies of the dead found in the city, especially when families can’t afford it. The Mandataro informs the brethren where their services are needed, and, toward evening, dressed in thin black sacks with their heads and faces covered, with only two holes cut in the cappuccino for visibility, they can be seen passing through the streets, carrying the body on their bier to the church, preceded by a long, narrow black standard embroidered with a cross, skull, and bones, bearing torches and chanting the Miserere and other psalms.”
Note 6, p. 223.—The Roman Catholic clergy are forbidden to smoke, but allowed to take snuff. The point of this sentence is fully brought out, a page or two later on, by the friar’s indignant denunciations of eating meat in Lent.
Note 6, p. 223.—Roman Catholic clergy are not allowed to smoke, but they can use snuff. The importance of this statement is clearly highlighted a page or two later by the friar’s outraged criticism of eating meat during Lent.
Note 7, p. 230.—“Come, I will show you Lucca,” is said in joke to children, the person addressing them seizing and lifting them by the neck. The saying is probably connected with the idiom, “I shall see you again at Lucca”—i.e., ironically, “I shall never see you again;” so that “seeing Lucca” = “seeing nothing.” Tommaseo and Bellini (Dizionario) suggest that the expression may refer to the fact that the Lucchese were great travellers.
Note 7, p. 230.—“Come, I’ll show you Lucca,” is jokingly said to kids, with the person saying it grabbing and lifting them by the neck. This saying likely connects to the phrase, “I’ll see you again at Lucca”—meaning, ironically, “I’ll never see you again;” so “seeing Lucca” is like “seeing nothing.” Tommaseo and Bellini (Dizionario) suggest that the expression might refer to the fact that the people from Lucca were avid travelers.
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF WRITERS.
Edmondo de Amicis, born in 1846 at Oneglia (on the Genoa coast), was educated at Cuneo, Turin, and the Military College of Modena, which he left, with the grade of sub-lieutenant, in 1865. In 1866 he was present at the battle of Custozza, and in 1867 edited a military periodical at Florence. After the Italian occupation of Rome in 1870 he left the army, and devoted himself entirely to literature. He is in a certain sense a follower of Manzoni, who encouraged and directed his early efforts. His “Sketches of Military Life” (one of which is translated in the present collection) first saw the light in the pages of the Italia Militare, and were followed by a collection of Novelle (or short stories), which, however, are inferior to the first-named work. The construction is defective, and the characterisation, though vivacious, not very deep or subtle. Another fault which De Amicis frequently falls into is a certain straining after pathos, which defeats its own object—a fault which Dickens, in his desire to draw tears, was not always exempt from. This is perhaps most apparent in his later works, of which Cuore and another depicting the life (a most wretched one, if De Amicis is to be believed) of an Italian elementary schoolmaster, are examples. He has travelled extensively, and given to the world several lively and humorous volumes recording his experiences in Holland, Spain, Morocco, and elsewhere—besides being well known as a lecturer. We understand he is now resident at Turin, and has, quite recently, proclaimed himself a convert to Socialistic ideas. (Page 199.)
Edmondo de Amicis, born in 1846 in Oneglia (on the Genoa coast), was educated in Cuneo, Turin, and the Military College of Modena, from which he graduated as a second lieutenant in 1865. In 1866, he participated in the battle of Custozza and in 1867 edited a military magazine in Florence. After the Italian takeover of Rome in 1870, he left the army and fully dedicated himself to literature. He is somewhat a follower of Manzoni, who encouraged and guided his early work. His “Sketches of Military Life” (one of which is included in this collection) was first published in Italian Military, followed by a collection of short stories titled Short story, which, however, are not as good as the earlier work. The storytelling lacks structure, and while the characterization is lively, it is neither very deep nor nuanced. Another issue that De Amicis often struggles with is an excessive attempt at pathos, which can undermine its own effectiveness—a flaw that Dickens occasionally fell victim to in his drive to evoke tears. This tendency is perhaps most evident in his later works, such as Heart and another that portrays the life (which De Amicis claims is quite miserable) of an Italian elementary school teacher. He has traveled widely and published several engaging and humorous books detailing his adventures in Holland, Spain, Morocco, and other places—while also being well known as a lecturer. We understand that he currently resides in Turin and has recently declared himself a convert to socialist ideas. (Page 199.)
Lodovico Ariosto was born at Reggio (near Modena, not to be confused with Reggio in Calabria) in 1474. He has written his own autobiography in the Satires. He studied law at Padua, but never had any taste for that profession, and never practised it. In 1503 he entered the service of the Cardinal Ippolito d’Este, who employed him on various diplomatic missions, but left him leisure to continue his studies. In 1516 he published his great poem, the Orlando Furioso, which he had spent ten years in writing. After the death of his patron in 1520, Ariosto transferred his services to the cardinal’s brother, Alfonso, Duke of Ferrara, who, in 1522, appointed him governor of the mountainous district of Garfagnana, near Lucca—a post he has humorously described in his Satires. In 1524 he returned to Ferrara, and spent the rest of his life in 328lettered leisure at Alfonso’s court. He now wrote his five blank verse comedies (La Cassaria, I Suppositi, La Lena, Il Negromante, and La Scolastica), which were acted before the court in a theatre built for the purpose by order of the Duke. He died in 1533 of a lingering illness. He was never married. The Orlando Furioso, says one writer, “has been translated into most European languages, but seldom successfully. Of the English translations, that by Harrington is spirited, and much superior to Hook’s, but Rose’s is considered the best, and is generally faithful.” A specimen from the Satires has been given in T. H. Croker’s version. Of the Orlando Furioso, it has been thought best, after consideration, to give a free prose translation (selected and slightly adapted from Stories from Ariosto, by H. C. Hollway-Calthrop[41]) of the passage describing Astolfo’s visit to the moon, which is one of the best for exhibiting the humorous side of Ariosto’s genius. The poem is a gigantic one, with legions of characters, and a perfect maze of episodes more or less closely connected with the main thread of the story: the war between Charlemagne and the Saracens, ending with the defeat of the latter and the death of their king, Agramante. If those who are in at the death of Spenser’s Blatant Beast are very few and very weary, we should imagine that those who have followed Agramante to his bitter end must be fewer and wearier still. (Page 30.)
Lodovico Ariosto was born in Reggio (near Modena, not to be confused with Reggio in Calabria) in 1474. He wrote his own autobiography in the Satires. He studied law at Padua but never had a passion for that profession and never practiced it. In 1503, he began working for Cardinal Ippolito d’Este, who assigned him various diplomatic tasks while allowing him the time to continue his studies. In 1516, he published his major poem, the Orlando Furioso, which he had spent ten years writing. After his patron's death in 1520, Ariosto shifted his loyalty to the cardinal’s brother, Alfonso, Duke of Ferrara, who, in 1522, appointed him governor of the mountainous region of Garfagnana, near Lucca—a role he humorously described in his Satires. In 1524, he returned to Ferrara and spent the rest of his life enjoying a scholarly lifestyle at Alfonso’s court. During this time, he wrote five blank verse comedies (La Cassaria, I Suppositi, The Oven, The Necromancer, and The Scholastics), which were performed before the court in a theater constructed for that purpose by the Duke. He died in 1533 from a prolonged illness. He was never married. The Orlando Furious, according to one writer, “has been translated into most European languages, but rarely successfully. Among the English translations, Harrington’s is lively and much better than Hook’s, but Rose’s is regarded as the best and is generally faithful.” A sample from the Satires has been included in T. H. Croker’s version. For the Orlando Furious, it was decided to provide a free prose translation (selected and slightly adapted from Stories from Ariosto, by H. C. Hollway-Calthrop[41]) of the section describing Astolfo’s trip to the moon, which best showcases the humorous aspect of Ariosto’s genius. The poem is vast, filled with numerous characters, and presents a complex web of episodes more or less connected to the main plot: the war between Charlemagne and the Saracens, culminating in the defeat of the Saracens and the death of their king, Agramante. If very few and very weary remain who are familiar with the ending of Spenser’s Blatant Beast, we can assume that those who have followed Agramante to his grim conclusion are even fewer and more fatigued. (Page 30.)
Francesco Berni, a Tuscan, was born in 1490, and died in 1536 as canon of the cathedral at Florence. He was a priest, and spent the greater part of his life at the court of Rome, in the service of various cardinals and prelates. A writer in the National Encyclopædia says, “Berni is one of the principal writers of Italian jocose poetry, which has ever since retained the name of Poesia Bernesca. This style had been introduced before him” (see Note on Pucci), “but Berni carried it to a degree of perfection which has rarely been equalled since.... His satire is generally of the milder sort, but at times it rises to a bitter strain of invective. His humour may be said to be untranslatable, for it depends on the genius of the Italian language, the constitution of the Italian mind, and the habits and associations of the Italian people. His language is choice Tuscan. The worst feature in Berni’s humorous poems is his frequent licentious allusions and equivocations, which, though clothed in decent language, are well understood by Italian readers.” It is, perhaps, curious that another great offender in this respect—Casti—was also an ecclesiastic. But we cannot help remembering in this connection a remark made by a writer in an English magazine, who had been invited to a wedding in an Italian country town—viz., that of the congratulatory verses sent in by friends (some of which were very far from being in accordance with our notions of propriety) the most objectionable were written by priests. Three volumes of Berni’s Poesie Burlesche were collected and published after his death. He also wrote what he called a rifacimento 329of Bojardo’s Orlando Innamorata, altering the diction of the poem into what he considered purer Italian, and adding some stanzas of his own. More satisfactory productions, perhaps, are La Catrina and Il Migliazzo, dramatic scenes written in the rustic dialect of Tuscany. (Page 35.)
Francesco Berni, from Tuscany, was born in 1490 and died in 1536 as a canon of the cathedral in Florence. He was a priest and spent most of his life at the court of Rome, serving various cardinals and prelates. A writer in the National Encyclopædia states, “Berni is one of the main writers of Italian humorous poetry, which has since been known as Bernesque Poetry. This style was introduced before him” (see Note on Pucci), “but Berni perfected it to a degree that has rarely been matched since.... His satire is generally mild, but occasionally it becomes quite biting. His humor is often said to be untranslatable, as it relies on the nuances of the Italian language, the nature of the Italian mindset, and the customs and associations of the Italian people. His language is finely Tuscan. The most unfortunate aspect of Berni’s humorous poems is his frequent suggestive references and double entendres, which, while articulated in polite language, are easily understood by Italian readers.” It’s somewhat interesting that another major figure in this regard—Casti—was also a clergyman. However, we can’t help but recall a comment made by a writer in an English magazine who attended a wedding in an Italian town—namely, that among the congratulatory verses sent in by friends (many of which were quite far from our sense of propriety), the most inappropriate were written by priests. Three volumes of Berni’s Burlesque Poetry were compiled and published after his death. He also created what he referred to as a renovation of Bojardo’s Orlando in Love, adjusting the language of the poem to what he viewed as purer Italian and adding some of his own stanzas. Possibly more satisfying works are The Skeleton Lady and Il Migliazzo, dramatic scenes written in the rural dialect of Tuscany. (Page 35.)
Giovanni Boccaccio was born at Paris in 1313. His father, a native of Certaldo, near Florence, brought him to the latter city when quite a child, intending to educate him for commerce, in which he was himself engaged. He escaped from this life at the age of twenty by promising to study canonical law, which, however, proved not much more to his taste than business, and his principal pursuits at the University of Naples were Greek (then beginning to be studied in Italy), Latin, and mathematics. At Naples, too, he made the acquaintance of Petrarch, and fell in love with the Princess Maria, a natural daughter of King Robert, for whom he wrote his poem of the Teseide, containing the tale of “Palaemon and Arcite,” afterwards made use of by Chaucer. In 1350 Boccaccio returned to Florence, and appears to have gradually changed his way of life, and become known as a quiet and orderly citizen. In 1361 he retired from the world altogether, and became a priest. He visited Petrarch at Milan, and again (in 1363) at Venice, and kept up his friendship with him to the end of his life. In 1373 he was appointed by the Republic of Florence to give public readings, with comments, of Dante’s Divina Commedia; but these lectures were often interrupted by ill-health, and Boccaccio died in December 1375. His earliest work was in verse, but finding that he could not hope to attain first-rate excellence in poetry he turned his attention chiefly to prose. The Decameron was one of the earliest prose works written in Italian, and is esteemed a classic for its style. The plan, perhaps, suggested that of Chaucer’s Canterbury Tales; the hundred tales of which it consists being supposed to be told by ten persons on ten different days—hence the name (from the Greek words for ten days). The introduction relates how the narrators—seven ladies and three knights—having fled to the country to escape from the plague which desolated Florence in 1348, enlivened the solitude of their villa by telling stories. Some of these tales are lively and humorous, some pathetic and tragic. Many of them, as is well known, are better left in oblivion; some, indeed, being good comedy spoilt by that which renders it unquotable; while others, if ever they were found amusing, must have been so by reason of their coarseness, for they have no other claim. Others, again, reach a very high level, as that of “Nathan and Mithridanes”; or that other of the three rings, on which Lessing founded his drama of Nathan der Weise. The story of “Calandrino and the Heliotrope” is, we believe, one of the best farcical ones. Buffalmacco and his practical jokes seem to have been the common property of the comic writers of the period, and probably all “burle” or “japes” which were thought more than commonly amusing were indiscriminately fathered upon him. His real life is 330given by Vasari, from whom we have also culled one or two of the more celebrated burle, which, however, belonging to popular tradition, had previously been related by Sacchetti. In the same way, at a later period, every witty saying and ridiculous adventure current in Florence was attributed to the dramatist G. B. Fagiuoli (1660–1742). Anecdotes of the latter may be picked up among the Florentine populace even now; but the practical joke related of him (we hope falsely) in Pitré’s collection of folk-tales will not bear repetition. Other Joe Millers of Italy are the Florentine Piovano Arlotto, Gonnella, and Barlacchia, various collections of whose jests have from time to time been published. The translation given (as also in the case of the selections from Parabosco and Sabadino degli Arienti) is Thomas Roscoe’s. (Page 2.)
Giovanni Boccaccio was born in Paris in 1313. His father, originally from Certaldo near Florence, brought him to that city when he was just a child, intending for him to be educated for a career in commerce, which he himself was involved in. He broke away from this path at the age of twenty by promising to study canon law, although he found that not much more appealing than business. His main interests at the University of Naples were Greek (which was just starting to be studied in Italy), Latin, and mathematics. In Naples, he also met Petrarch and fell in love with Princess Maria, an illegitimate daughter of King Robert, for whom he wrote the poem Teseide, featuring the story of “Palaemon and Arcite,” later adapted by Chaucer. By 1350, Boccaccio returned to Florence and gradually changed his lifestyle, becoming known as a quiet and respectable citizen. In 1361, he withdrew from public life altogether and became a priest. He visited Petrarch in Milan and again in 1363 in Venice, maintaining their friendship until he died. In 1373, the Republic of Florence appointed him to give public readings with commentary on Dante’s Divine Comedy; however, his lectures were often interrupted by illness, and Boccaccio passed away in December 1375. His earliest works were in verse, but realizing he couldn't reach the highest level in poetry, he focused mainly on prose. The Decameron was one of the earliest prose works written in Italian and is regarded as a classic for its style. The concept might have been inspired by Chaucer’s Canterbury Tales; it consists of a hundred stories told by ten individuals over ten different days—hence the title (from the Greek words for ten days). The introduction explains how the narrators—seven women and three men—escaped to the countryside to avoid the plague that ravaged Florence in 1348, filling the quiet of their villa with storytelling. Some of these tales are lively and humorous, while others are sad or tragic. Many are better forgotten; some being decent comedies ruined by elements that render them unquotable; while others, if they were ever amusing, owe it solely to their coarseness, as they have little else to recommend them. Yet, some stories reach a very high standard, like “Nathan and Mithridanes,” or the one about the three rings, which inspired Lessing's play Nathan the Wise. The tale of “Calandrino and the Heliotrope” is considered one of the best farcical stories. Buffalmacco and his pranks seem to be a shared element among comic writers of the time, and likely all “burlesque” or “japes” that were particularly amusing were attributed to him. His real life is documented by Vasari, from whom we’ve also taken one or two well-known burly, which, however, were part of popular tradition, previously recounted by Sacchetti. Similarly, later on, any clever remark or ridiculous adventure in Florence was credited to the playwright G. B. Fagiuoli (1660–1742). Anecdotes about him can still be found among the Florentine people today; however, the practical joke attributed to him (which we hope is false) in Pitré’s collection of folk tales shouldn’t be repeated. Other humorous figures in Italy include the Florentine Piovano Arlotto, Gonnella, and Barlacchia, whose various collections of jokes have been published over time. The translation provided (as is the case with selections from Parabosco and Sabadino degli Arienti) is by Thomas Roscoe. (Page 2.)
Luigi Capuana, Sicilian novelist and critic, born at Mineo, in the province of Catania, May 27, 1839. His first published works were poems, among others an imitation of Tommy Moore’s Loves of the Angels. In 1864 he went to Florence, where he was for two years dramatic critic to La Nazione. The best of the articles written for that paper he afterwards published in volume form, under the title, Teatro italiano Contemporaneo. In 1868 he returned to his native place, and remained there till 1876. During this time he was chosen Syndic of the district, and in 1875 published an official report on The Commune of Mineo, which is really worthy of the name of a contribution to literature. In 1877 he removed to Milan, and resumed his literary labours, writing critical articles in the Corriere delle Sera, and also a number of sketches, afterwards collected in volume form, under the title, Profili di donne. Since then he has issued various works of fiction, mostly collections of short stories—or rather character-sketches—for some of them have scarcely any story to speak of. The specimens in the present volume are taken from a collection entitled Fumando. Capuana is a great admirer of Émile Zola, and aims at his style and methods; but his Italian (or perhaps Greek, since he is a Sicilian!) sense of beauty and proportion preserve him from the grossest faults of the extreme naturalist school. He needs, however, to guard against the dangers of Impressionism; at least we suppose that is the name for the tendency to give detached “bits” instead of pictures—a tendency which appears to excess in his short stories. He has written two complete novels, Giacinta, and Storia Fosca; and a charming collection of popular fairy tales, retold for children under the title of C’era una volta (“Once upon a time”). (Page 107.)
Luigi Capuana, a Sicilian novelist and critic, was born in Mineo, Catania, on May 27, 1839. His first published works included poems, including an imitation of Tommy Moore’s Loves of the Angels. In 1864, he moved to Florence, where he served as a dramatic critic for La Nazione for two years. The best articles he wrote for that paper were later published in a book titled Contemporary Italian Theatre. In 1868, he returned to his hometown and stayed there until 1876. During this time, he was elected Syndic of the district, and in 1875, he published an official report on The Municipality of Mineo, which is truly a notable contribution to literature. In 1877, he moved to Milan and resumed his literary work, writing critical articles for Corriere della Sera, along with several sketches that were later compiled into a book titled Don women's profiles. Since then, he has published various works of fiction, mostly short story collections—though some are more like character sketches, lacking substantial plots. The examples in the current volume are taken from a collection called Smoking. Capuana is a huge fan of Émile Zola and tries to emulate his style and methods; however, his Italian (or maybe Greek, since he’s Sicilian!) sense of beauty and proportion keeps him from the more serious flaws of the extreme naturalist school. He does need to be cautious about the risks of Impressionism; at least we assume that’s what describes the tendency to present isolated “bits” instead of cohesive pictures—a tendency that becomes excessive in his short stories. He has written two complete novels, Giacinta and Dark Story, as well as a delightful collection of popular fairy tales retold for kids under the title Once upon a time (“Once upon a time”). (Page 107.)
Enrico Castelnuovo, born at Florence, 1839, has passed the greater part of his life at Venice, where he appears to be still resident. From 1853 to 1870 he was engaged in business, but in the latter year became editor of a political paper, La Stampa. Since then he has published several novels and collections of short stories, some of which have appeared in the Perseveranza. Some 331of the best known of them are: La Casa Bianca, Vittorina, Lauretta (1876), Il Professõr Romualdo (1878), Nuovi Racconti, Alla Finestra, and Sorrisi e Lacrime, from which the sketch in the present volume is taken. Most of his stories deal with Venetian life. (Page 191.)
Enrico Castelnuovo, born in Florence in 1839, has spent most of his life in Venice, where he still seems to live. From 1853 to 1870, he was involved in business, but in 1870, he became the editor of a political newspaper, La Stampa. Since then, he has published several novels and short story collections, some of which appeared in the Perseverance. Some of his best-known works include: The White House, Vittorina, Lauretta (1876), Professor Romualdo (1878), New Stories, At the Window, and Smiles and Tears, from which the sketch in this volume is taken. Most of his stories focus on Venetian life. (Page 191.)
Giovanni Battista Casti, 1721–1803, was an ecclesiastic, and the author of many satirical works, of which the best known is Gli Animali Parlanti (The Speaking Animals), which has, I believe, been translated as The Court and Parliament of Beasts. He also wrote a sequence of a hundred sonnets, entitled I Tre Giuli, which is surely the most striking instance extant of an idea ridden to death. The sonnets (of which one here and there is fairly amusing) are all on the subject of a debt of about eighteenpence which the author owed a friend. They hardly merit the extremely laudatory language used about them by the translator, M. Montague (1841). A much greater contribution to the gaiety of nations is the “opera buffa” of Il Re Teodoro, for which Paisiello wrote the music, and from which we have given an extract. Casti wrote other comic operas, one of the best of which is Catiline’s Conspiracy, in which the famous exordium of Cicero’s oration, Quousque tandem, is rendered (and pretty closely too) into burlesque verse. Cicero is shown in his study, preparing his oration with infinite pains. When at length it is delivered, the interruptions of Catiline and others are faithfully reported.
Giovanni Battista Casti, 1721–1803, was a clergyman and the author of many satirical works, the most famous being Talking Animals (The Speaking Animals), which I believe has been translated as The Court and Parliament of Beasts. He also wrote a series of a hundred sonnets, titled I Three Giuli, which is definitely the most notable example of an idea pushed to the limit. The sonnets (with a few being somewhat entertaining) all revolve around a debt of about eighteen pence that the author owed a friend. They hardly deserve the overly flattering praise given to them by the translator, M. Montague (1841). A much more significant contribution to the humor of the world is the “opera buffa” of King Theodore, for which Paisiello composed the music, and from which we have provided an excerpt. Casti wrote other comic operas, one of the best being Catiline's Conspiracy, where the famous opening of Cicero’s speech, Quousque tandem, is humorously adapted into verse. Cicero is depicted in his study, painstakingly preparing his speech. When it is finally delivered, the interruptions from Catiline and others are accurately represented.
- Cicero.
- Fin a quando, o Catilina
- L’esterminio e la rovina
- Contro a noi mediterai?
- Fino a quando abuserai
- Con cotesta impertinenza
- Della nostra pazienza?
- Va, rubello, evadi, espatria,
- Traditore, della patria,
- Conciofossecosachè....
- Catil.
- Traditor rubello a me?
- Cic.
- Conciofossecosachè.
- People.
- Si ch è’ ver....
- Others.
- No chè non è!
- Cic.
- Conciofossecosachè...
This is pretty good fooling, and the compound conjunction (a sort of double-barrelled Forasmuch as, often used in legal phraseology), to which the orator clings desperately, when so rudely thrown out in his speech, comes in with the happiest effect. But the effect of the rapid rush of the double-rhymed octo-syllables would be quite lost in a translation. They have somewhat the character of the smart and fluent verse in Mr. W. S. Gilbert’s operas. Besides verse, Casti wrote prose Novelle, to which Cantù (Letteratura Italiana, vol. ii.) gives the worst character. Of the 332Animali Parlanti, the same author says that it “satirised Governments with the liberalism of the café” (as we might say “of taproom politicians”) “and in the style of an improvisatore.” It is a somewhat long-winded work in six-line stanzas. (Page 57.)
This is pretty good trickery, and the compound conjunction (a sort of double-barreled As much as, often used in legal language), which the speaker clings to desperately when abruptly interrupted in his speech, has the best effect. But the impact of the quick flow of the double-rhymed octo-syllables would be totally lost in a translation. They somewhat resemble the witty and smooth verses in Mr. W. S. Gilbert’s operas. In addition to verse, Casti wrote prose Novel, which Cantù (Italian Literature, vol. ii.) gave a poor review. Regarding the 332Talking Animals, the same author states that it “satirized Governments with the liberalism of the café” (as we might say “of barroom politicians”) “and in the style of an improviser.” It is a bit of a lengthy work in six-line stanzas. (Page 57.)
Baldassare Castiglione, born in the Mantuan territory in 1478, was attached, first to the court of Lodovico the Moor, at Milan; afterwards, in succession to those of Francesco Gonzaga, Marquis of Mantua, and Guidobaldo, Duke of Urbino. He was a polished gentleman and brilliant scholar, “a perfect knight, second to none either in intellect or culture.” Charles V. pronounced him “one of the best knights in the world.” The court of Urbino, at that time “a school of courtesy and valour, as well as of learning,” was a fitting home for such a man. He took part in more than one campaign, and was sent as ambassador to England, to Milan, and to Rome. He died at Toledo in 1529, while on a diplomatic mission to the Emperor Charles V., it is said, of grief at the sack of Rome by the Spaniards under the Constable de Bourbon. Raphael painted his portrait in life; Guido Romano designed his tomb after his death, and Pietro Bembo wrote his epitaph. He wrote many elegant and scholarly poems, both in Latin and Italian; but his fame as an author rests entirely on the book entitled Il Cortigiano (The Courtier). It consists of a series of dialogues in which the qualities necessary to the character of a perfect courtier are discussed. It seems to have been written at Mantua, during the short period of his happy wedded life (his wife, Ippolita Torelli, married in 1516, died three years later). The style is courtly and polished, though with a certain simplicity in its stateliness. The interlocutors sometimes relieve their grave philosophy by humorous anecdotes, of which a few specimens are given in the text. (Page 27.)
Baldassare Castiglione, born in the Mantuan territory in 1478, was initially connected to the court of Lodovico the Moor in Milan; later, he served under Francesco Gonzaga, Marquis of Mantua, and Guidobaldo, Duke of Urbino. He was a refined gentleman and an exceptional scholar, “a perfect knight, unmatched in intellect or culture.” Charles V called him “one of the best knights in the world.” The court of Urbino, which was then “a hub of courtesy, valor, and learning,” was a fitting place for someone like him. He participated in multiple campaigns and was sent as an ambassador to England, Milan, and Rome. He died in Toledo in 1529 while on a diplomatic mission to Emperor Charles V, reportedly due to grief over the sack of Rome by the Spaniards under the Constable de Bourbon. Raphael painted his portrait while he was alive; Guido Romano designed his tomb after he passed, and Pietro Bembo wrote his epitaph. He wrote many elegant and scholarly poems in both Latin and Italian, but his fame as an author is primarily based on his book titled The Courtier (The Courtier). It consists of a series of dialogues discussing the qualities needed to be a perfect courtier. It appears to have been written in Mantua during the brief period of his happy marriage (his wife, Ippolita Torelli, whom he married in 1516, died three years later). The style is polished and refined, but there's a certain simplicity to its elegance. The speakers occasionally lighten their serious philosophy with humorous anecdotes, some of which are included in the text. (Page 27.)
Francesco Cerlone lived during the latter half of the eighteenth century, and wrote an immense number of plays of the Commedia dell’ Arte type. His works were published, in a collected form, at Bologna in 1787, and again (in twenty-two volumes) at Naples, in 1825–29. Little seems to be known about him. Symonds calls him “a plebeian poet of Naples.” The distinguished Italian critic, Michele Scherillo, “discovered” him not many years ago. (Page 49.)
Francesco Cerlone lived in the late 18th century and wrote a vast number of plays in the Improvised theater style. His works were published in a collected edition in Bologna in 1787 and again (in twenty-two volumes) in Naples from 1825 to 1829. Not much seems to be known about him. Symonds describes him as “a plebeian poet of Naples.” The notable Italian critic, Michele Scherillo, “discovered” him not long ago. (Page 49.)
C. Collodi is the pseudonym of a brilliant Tuscan writer, Carlo Lorenzini, a frequent contributor to Fanfulla. He was for some time theatrical censor to the Prefecture of Florence. He has also written children’s books, and one or more volumes of short stories. (Page 90.)
C. Collodi is the pen name of the talented Tuscan writer, Carlo Lorenzini, who often contributed to Fanfulla. He served as a theatrical censor for the Prefecture of Florence for a while. He has also authored children's books and one or more collections of short stories. (Page 90.)
Napoleone Corazzini, born in Tuscany about 1840, had a natural bent towards humorous writing, but was prevented by circumstances from following it out, though a farce (or rather parody) of his, 333called The Duel, is sometimes acted. He spent some time in Herzegovina as a newspaper correspondent, but was forced, on his return, to forsake literature for commerce. (Page 103.)
Napoleon Corazzini, born in Tuscany around 1840, had a natural talent for humorous writing, but circumstances kept him from pursuing it fully, although a farce (or rather parody) of his, The Showdown, is sometimes performed. He spent some time in Herzegovina as a newspaper correspondent but had to give up literature for business when he returned. (Page 103.)
Paolo Ferrari, writer of comedies, was born at Modena in 1822. His father was an official in the service of the Duke, and young Ferrari’s liberal sentiments were a great disadvantage to him at the outset of his career. It is even said (with what truth I do not know) that they induced the Duke to interfere with the granting of his University degree, which was delayed for a long time. But Ferrari’s legal studies had been pursued with so little ardour as to suggest another reason for the action of the University authorities. His first comedy was written in 1847, and was called Bartolommeo the Shoemaker, a title afterwards changed to Uncle Venanzio’s Codicil. After contending with many difficulties, he wrote his Goldoni in 1852, but had to wait two years before it was produced, when it was a signal success. Since then he has given to the world a long series of works, chiefly comedies, and the Italians consider him their first comic dramatist. Some of his greatest successes are his dramas, drawn from Italian history, in which the characters—unlike those in the ordinary historical drama—are rather literary than political. Such are Dante a Verona, Parini e la Satira, and the above-mentioned Goldoni e le sue Sedici Commedie. He writes either in prose or in a kind of rhymed alexandrines called Versi Martelliani. Of his other dramas the greatest are Il Duello, Il Suicidio, Gli amici rivali, Cause ed effetti, Il Ridicolo, Gli Uomini Serii. Nearly all of his plays which are still on the stage have obtained the Government prize offered in Italy for dramatic excellence. (Page 237.)
Paolo Ferrari, a comedy writer, was born in Modena in 1822. His father was an official serving the Duke, and young Ferrari's progressive views were a significant setback for him at the start of his career. It's even said (though I can't verify how true this is) that his views led the Duke to interfere with his University degree, which was delayed for quite some time. However, the lack of enthusiasm Ferrari showed in his legal studies might also explain the University authorities' actions. His first comedy was written in 1847 and was titled Bartolommeo the Cobbler, a name that was later changed to Uncle Venanzio’s Will Amendment. After facing many challenges, he completed his Goldoni in 1852, but had to wait two years for its premiere, when it was a major success. Since then, he has released a long series of works, mainly comedies, and Italians consider him their leading comic dramatist. Some of his biggest successes are his plays based on Italian history, where the characters—unlike those in typical historical dramas—are more literary than political. These include Dante in Verona, Parini and Satire, and the previously mentioned Goldoni and His Sixteen Comedies. He writes either in prose or in a type of rhymed alexandrines known as Martelliani Version. His most significant other dramas include The Duel, The Suicide, Rival friends, Cause and effects, The Ridiculous, and The Serious Men. Almost all of his plays that are still performed have won the Government prize for dramatic excellence in Italy. (Page 237.)
Piero Francesco Leopoldo Coccoluto Ferrigni, better known under the name of “Yorick,” is a Tuscan writer; born at Leghorn in 1836, though of Neapolitan descent. He began his literary career in 1854 by contributing “correspondence” to some of the Florentine papers. In 1856 he first adopted the pseudonym which has become so famous—from Hamlet, not from Sterne. Indeed, when he became acquainted with the latter’s works, he felt as if he had been guilty of presumption, and thenceforth signed his articles, Yorick, son of Yorick. He took a brilliant law degree at Siena in 1857, and has made his mark as an advocate, though his reputation is principally journalistic and literary. Florentine newsboys may be heard using his name to enhance the attractions of their wares. “C’è l’articolo di Yorick,” they will say, or more briefly, “C’è Yorick!” (There’s Yorick in it). Like many living Italian writers, he bore his part in the War of Liberation. He volunteered in 1859, when, for some time, he acted as Garibaldi’s private secretary, and in 1860 he was wounded at Milazzo. He is a writer of great ease and fluency—and not in his own language only—sending contributions in French to the Indépendance Italienne, and in German to the Neue Freie Presse. He appears to be one 334of the few Italians who have found literature profitable. Many of his newspaper articles have been collected in volume form. The specimens here quoted are taken from “Cronache dei Bagni di Mare” (part of which was reproduced in English by the Morning Post), and “Su e giù per Firenze.” (Page 232.)
Piero Francesco Leopoldo Coccoluto Ferrigni, better known as “Yorick,” is a Tuscan writer born in Leghorn in 1836, though he has Neapolitan roots. He started his writing career in 1854 by contributing "letters" to some Florentine newspapers. In 1856, he first adopted the famous pseudonym—derived from Hamlet, not Sterne. When he later read Sterne's works, he felt he had been presumptuous and signed his articles as Yorick, Yorick's son from then on. He earned a brilliant law degree at Siena in 1857 and has made a name for himself as a lawyer, though he is mostly known for his journalistic and literary contributions. You can hear Florentine newsboys using his name to attract customers. They often say, “C’è l’articolo di Yorick,” or more briefly, “C’è Yorick!” (There’s Yorick in it). Like many contemporary Italian writers, he played a role in the War of Liberation. He volunteered in 1859 and served as Garibaldi’s private secretary for a time, and in 1860, he was wounded at Milazzo. He writes with great ease and fluency—not just in his own language—submitting articles in French to the Italian Independence and in German to the New Free Press. He seems to be one of the few Italians who have found literature to be financially rewarding. Many of his newspaper articles have been compiled into books. The examples quoted here are from “Cronache dei Bagni di Mare” (parts of which were translated into English by the Morning News) and “Su e giù per Firenze.” (Page 232.)
Antonio Ghislanzoni, son of a doctor at Lecco, on the Lake of Como, was born in 1824. His father first wished him to become a priest, and then sent him to study medicine at Pavia; but the youth, finding that he possessed a splendid baritone, studied singing instead, and in 1846 obtained an engagement at the Lodi Theatre. In 1848 he took to journalism, and ran two papers at Milan; the extreme political opinions advocated in which soon landed him in prison. After the return of the Austrians he was exiled, and, after another imprisonment in Corsica, continued his musical career there and in Paris, till he lost his voice (in 1854) in consequence of an attack of bronchitis, and returned to literature and Italy. He edited various papers, wrote a variety of articles, mostly of a comic character, and composed the libretti to several operas, of which the best known is Verdi’s Aida. For some time past he has resided in a little house of his own at Lecco. He edited, and in great part wrote, the Rivista Minima, which afterwards passed into the hands of his friend, Salvatore Farina. (Page 94.)
Antonio Ghislanzoni, son of a doctor from Lecco on Lake Como, was born in 1824. His father initially wanted him to become a priest and then sent him to study medicine at Pavia; however, the young man discovered he had a great baritone voice and chose to study singing instead. In 1846, he got a role at the Lodi Theatre. By 1848, he ventured into journalism and ran two newspapers in Milan, but his extreme political views soon got him imprisoned. After the Austrians returned, he was exiled and, after another stint in prison in Corsica, continued his musical career there and in Paris until he lost his voice in 1854 due to bronchitis and returned to literature in Italy. He edited various newspapers, wrote a range of articles, mostly comedic, and wrote the librettos for several operas, with the most famous being Verdi’s Aida. Recently, he has been living in a small house of his own in Lecco. He edited and largely wrote for the Rivista Minima, which later went to his friend, Salvatore Farina. (Page 94.)
Giuseppe Giusti, born at Monsummano, in Val di Nievole (Tuscany), in 1809. He received his early education, between the ages of seven and twelve, from a priest; its results being, to use his own words, “sundry canings, not a shadow of Latin, a few glimmerings of history, discouragement, irritation, weariness, and an inward conviction that I was good for nothing.” He then attended a school in Florence, where he came under the care of more intelligent and sympathetic masters, and began to awaken to the love of knowledge. He afterwards went to the University of Pisa, but (like our own Wordsworth and others) made no special progress in the studies proper to the place. In later life he lamented the idleness and desultory habits of these years; but it is probable that, in following the bent of his intellect towards popular and general literature, and picking up songs and stories in the racy idiom of the Tuscan hills, he was laying the best possible foundation for his future career as a poet. His health was never good, and he died, comparatively young, in 1850, thus disappointing the brilliant expectations his friends had formed. What he did accomplish, however, is sufficient to secure him a place in the first rank of modern Italian literature. Besides the Poems (of which several collected editions have been published) his principal works are a collection of Tuscan proverbs (with introduction and notes) and a Discourse on the Life and Works of Giuseppe Parini, the satirist. Since his death there have been published a volume of his letters, and one of unpublished pieces in prose and verse, the principal of which is a commentary 335on Dante’s Divina Commedia. His poems are peculiarly difficult to translate, on account of their exceedingly idiomatic character, as well as, in many cases, of their personal and political bearing. They have a directness, vigour, and pungency rare in the literature of Italy during the first half of this century. His political satire rises sometimes into noble indignation, as in the fine poem beginning, A noi, larve d’Italia, which has been translated into English, if we mistake not, at least twice. His non-political satire is always kindly and good-humoured, and the same spirit, along with an irrepressible cheerfulness and boyish love of fun, comes out in his letters—especially those to his intimate friend, Manzoni. (Page 74.)
Giuseppe Giusti, born in Monsummano, in Val di Nievole (Tuscany), in 1809. He got his early education between the ages of seven and twelve from a priest, resulting in, to use his own words, “a bunch of beatings, no sign of Latin, a few glimpses of history, discouragement, irritation, exhaustion, and a deep belief that I was worthless.” He then went to a school in Florence, where he was taught by more understanding and supportive teachers, and he started to develop a love for learning. He later attended the University of Pisa, but (like our own Wordsworth and others) didn’t make significant progress in the courses there. In later years, he regretted his laziness and scattered habits during this time; however, it’s likely that by pursuing his intellectual interests in popular and general literature, and absorbing songs and stories in the lively dialect of the Tuscan hills, he was building the best possible foundation for his future as a poet. His health was always poor, and he died relatively young, in 1850, disappointing the high hopes his friends had for him. Nonetheless, what he did achieve is enough to secure him a spot among the top figures in modern Italian literature. Besides the Poems (of which several collected editions have been released), his main works include a collection of Tuscan proverbs (with an introduction and notes) and a Discussion on the Life and Works of Giuseppe Parini, the satirist. Since his passing, a volume of his letters and a collection of unpublished pieces in prose and verse have been released, the most significant of which is a commentary 335 on Dante’s The Divine Comedy. His poems are particularly challenging to translate due to their highly idiomatic nature and, in many instances, their personal and political context. They exhibit a directness, energy, and sharpness that is rare in Italian literature during the first half of this century. His political satire sometimes rises to noble indignation, as in the powerful poem beginning, To us, larvae of Italy, which has been translated into English, if I’m not mistaken, at least twice. His non-political satire is always warm and good-natured, and the same spirit, along with an unstoppable cheerfulness and youthful sense of fun, comes through in his letters—especially those to his close friend, Manzoni. (Page 74.)
Count Gasparo Gozzi, elder brother of Carlo Gozzi, the dramatist, was a Venetian, and lived from 1713 to 1786. The Gozzi family might be described as that of “a penniless laird wi’ a lang pedigree,” and the Memoirs of Count Carlo contain a vivid account of the straits and shifts to which they were put. Gasparo hoped to retrieve the family circumstances by his marriage with a learned lady given to poetry, Luisa Bergalli or Bargagli (who rejoiced in the academic title of Irminda Partenide); but her extravagance and shiftlessness only made matters worse, and he was forced to do anonymous hack-work—translations from the French, and the like—for a living; or, as he calls it, to wear himself out “in unknown writings with the daily sweat of one’s brow, and drag works—either insignificant or vile—out of the Gallic idiom into the Italian language.” Notwithstanding this, he contrived to do a tolerable amount of work which has lasted. His style is simple, clear, and pure, though without much vigour; and, as Cantù says, he has the gift of “coupling fancy with observation, and wit with feeling.” He issued for some time a paper called L’Osservatore on the plan of Addison’s Spectator. He wrote a great many “Bernesque” poems—sonnets a coda, and satirical pieces in blank verse. His letters also are excellent. (Page 53.)
Count Gasparo Gozzi, the older brother of Carlo Gozzi, the playwright, was from Venice and lived from 1713 to 1786. The Gozzi family could be described as “a broke noble with a long family history,” and the Count Carlo's Memoirs provide a vivid account of their struggles and the lengths they went to for survival. Gasparo hoped to improve their situation by marrying a well-educated woman who loved poetry, Luisa Bergalli or Bargagli (who proudly used the title Irminda Partenide); however, her extravagant lifestyle and lack of practicality only made matters worse. He had to resort to doing anonymous writing jobs—translations from French and similar tasks—to make a living. As he put it, he wore himself out “in unknown writings through daily hard work, dragging either insignificant or worthless works out of the Gallic language into Italian.” Despite this, he managed to produce a fair amount of work that endures. His style is simple, clear, and pure, though not particularly vigorous; as Cantù notes, he has a talent for “blending imagination with observation and wit with emotion.” For a time, he published a paper called L'Osservatore modeled after Addison’s Viewer. He wrote many “Bernesque” poems—sonnets an ending and satirical pieces in blank verse. His letters are also quite excellent. (Page 53.)
Giacomo Leopardi, born at Recanati, in the Duchy of Urbino, in 1798, suffered all his life from ill-health and real or fancied uncongenial surroundings. He was heavily handicapped in the race of life, being hunchbacked, as well as constitutionally diseased; and thus the pessimistic doctrines which he imbibed from Pietro Giordani fell on a fertile soil. His father was rich and possessed a splendid library, and though he refused to allow Giacomo to go away to school, the boy threw himself into his studies at home with so much ardour that at fifteen he was a brilliant classical scholar, and wrote an ode in Greek which competent critics believed to be ancient. Yet he long remained unknown, thwarted by his father’s harshness in all his efforts to obtain a wider culture and more literary opportunities. At last he was able to escape from his hated home to Rome, where he enjoyed the society of literary men; but could not succeed, as he had hoped, in obtaining 336some professorship. He then, embittered and disgusted with the world, retired to Milan, where he lived in the house of a publisher and prepared his poems for the press. Here too he was unable to escape from the misery which pursued him, and his health became worse and worse. At last, in the autumn of 1831, he took his last journey—to Naples, where Antonio Ranieri, his untiring friend, received him into his house. There, worn out by dropsy and consumption, he died on July 14th, 1837. Of his philosophical works, and his splendid, gloomy verse, it is not the place to speak. I have included him in this collection on account of some of his dialogues, which are masterpieces of a subtle irony which has the air of simplicity and bites to the bone. It is keener and more delicate than Swift’s, but otherwise very difficult to describe. One cannot easily imagine that Leopardi ever laughed; but no one could read the “First Hour and the Sun,” or the “Wager of Prometheus,” and think him wanting in humour. (Page 63.)
Giacomo Leopardi, born in Recanati, in the Duchy of Urbino, in 1798, struggled with poor health and uncomfortable surroundings throughout his life. He faced serious obstacles, being hunchbacked and suffering from chronic illness; thus, the pessimistic ideas he absorbed from Pietro Giordani found a receptive audience in him. His father was wealthy and owned an impressive library, but he refused to let Giacomo attend school elsewhere. Instead, the boy immersed himself in his studies at home with such passion that by fifteen, he was an exceptional classical scholar and wrote a Greek ode that knowledgeable critics believed was ancient. However, he remained largely unknown, hindered by his father's strictness in all his attempts to pursue a broader education and more literary opportunities. Eventually, he managed to leave his oppressive home for Rome, where he mingled with literary figures but was unable to achieve the professorship he had hoped for. Disillusioned and frustrated with the world, he moved to Milan, living with a publisher while preparing his poems for publication. Even there, he couldn't escape the misery that followed him, and his health continued to decline. Finally, in the autumn of 1831, he made his last journey to Naples, where Antonio Ranieri, his tireless friend, welcomed him into his home. There, weakened by dropsy and tuberculosis, he passed away on July 14th, 1837. Since this isn’t the right time to discuss his philosophical works or his brilliant, somber poetry, I’ve included him in this collection due to some of his dialogues, which are masterpieces of subtle irony that appear simple yet are deeply cutting. His wit is sharper and more intricate than Swift's, making it hard to describe. It’s hard to believe that Leopardi ever laughed, but no one can read “First Hour and the Sun” or “Wager of Prometheus” and think he lacks humor. (Page 63.)
Niccolo Machiavelli, a Florentine, lived from 1469 to 1527. His place in this volume is due to his comedy of La Mandragola, of which a scene is given; but this, of course, is not the work by which he is best known in history. Macaulay’s well-known essay gives a very good summary of his political and literary labours. He first took part in public affairs in 1494; in 1498 he was elected Secretary to the Florentine Republic, an office which he resigned in 1512, after the return of the Medici. Some time afterwards, being suspected of a conspiracy against the latter, he was imprisoned and put to the torture, nearly dying under it. He was included in the amnesty proclaimed by Giovanni di Medici, when raised to the Papacy under the title of Leo X. Though restored to liberty, he could take no part in politics, and finding himself unable to serve Florence, and condemned to a hateful inaction, he retired to his country-house, where he wrote the greater part of his works. The last of these was the History of Florence, written at the request of Pope Clement VII., and completed in 1525. In 1519 Leo X. consulted him about reforming the government of Florence, but his advice was not followed. In 1526, when the Constable Bourbon began to threaten Tuscany and Rome, Clement VII. again consulted Machiavelli, and entrusted him with the fortification of Florence, and with the precautions to be taken for the safety of Rome; but these precautions came too late. The Pope was taken prisoner, and the Medici once more driven from Florence; and Machiavelli being now looked upon as a partisan of that family, fell into neglect, and may be said to have died of grief and disappointment. His chief works besides the History, are the Prince, the Art of War, and the Discourses on the First Decade of Livy. Besides this, he wrote two or three comedies and a witty novella (somewhat extravagant, though, in its satire), entitled Belphegor. It relates how one of the devils, taking the form of a man, came to earth in order to try the experiment 337of matrimony; but was so very wretched in his married life, that, after a short trial, he preferred returning to the region whence he came. It is said that Machiavelli’s experiences in his own home gave point to his descriptions of Madonna Onesta’s folly and extravagance. The Mandragola, in spite of Macaulay’s high praise, offers scarcely anything adapted for quotation. The play is admirably constructed, but the story is one which would render it “impossible” for a modern audience. We have been forced to confine ourselves to a soliloquy of Fra Timoteo’s and one of the lyrical interludes between the acts, which has the merit of brevity, if no other. (Page 26.)
Niccolò Machiavelli, a Florentine, lived from 1469 to 1527. His inclusion in this volume is due to his comedy The Mandrake, of which a scene is presented; however, this is not the work he is most famous for in history. Macaulay’s well-known essay provides a great overview of his political and literary contributions. He first became involved in public affairs in 1494; in 1498, he was elected Secretary to the Florentine Republic, a position he resigned in 1512 after the Medici returned to power. Sometime later, being suspected of conspiring against them, he was imprisoned and tortured, nearly dying from it. He was included in the amnesty announced by Giovanni di Medici when he became Pope Leo X. Although he regained his freedom, he could not participate in politics and, feeling unable to serve Florence and stuck in unwanted inaction, he retired to his countryhouse, where he wrote most of his works. The last of these was Florence History, written at the request of Pope Clement VII and finished in 1525. In 1519, Leo X consulted him about reforming the government of Florence, but his advice was not followed. In 1526, when Constable Bourbon began to threaten Tuscany and Rome, Clement VII sought Machiavelli’s counsel again, giving him the responsibility for fortifying Florence and ensuring the safety of Rome; sadly, these measures were implemented too late. The Pope was captured, and the Medici were once more ousted from Florence. Machiavelli, now seen as a supporter of that family, fell into obscurity and can be said to have died from grief and disappointment. His main works besides the History are The Prince, The Art of War, and Discussions on the First Decade of Livy. Additionally, he wrote a few comedies and a witty short novel (albeit somewhat extravagant in its satire), titled Belphegor. This story describes how one of the devils, taking on human form, came to earth to experiment with marriage; but he found his married life so miserable that, after a brief attempt, he chose to return to his original domain. It is said that Machiavelli’s experiences at home influenced his portrayals of Madonna Onesta’s foolishness and extravagance. The Mandrake, despite Macaulay’s high praise, offers little that could be quoted today. The play is expertly constructed, but its story would make it “impossible” for a modern audience. We have been forced to limit ourselves to a soliloquy by Fra Timoteo and one of the lyrical interludes between the acts, which has the virtue of brevity, if nothing else. (Page 26.)
Alessandro Manzoni, born at Milan 1784, died 1873. One of the leaders of the Romantic Movement in Italy, and the founder (in that country) of the historical novel in the style of Scott. The Promessi Sposi, published in 1827 (from which we have quoted a scene or two), has probably been translated into every European language. Less widely known are his tragedies, Adelchi and Il Conte di Carmagnola, and his Odes (1815), the most famous of which is that on the death of Napoleon—Il Cinque Maggio. He was followed in the department of historical fiction by his son-in-law, D’Azeglio, and by Grossi, Guerrazzi, Rosini, Ademollo, and others. Though at first sight I Promessi Sposi might seem anything but a humorous work, there are scenes equal in this respect to some of the best in Scott’s novels. That of the attempted irregular marriage (which we have chosen for quotation) is especially good, and the character of Don Abbondio is comically conceived throughout. Perhaps the book has been somewhat neglected of late years—it has certainly, like many other masterpieces, suffered undeservedly through being used as a school-book. (Page 82.)
Alessandro Manzoni, born in Milan in 1784 and died in 1873, was one of the leaders of the Romantic Movement in Italy and the founder of the historical novel in that country, inspired by Scott. The The Betrothed, published in 1827 (from which we have quoted a scene or two), has likely been translated into every European language. His tragedies, Adelchi and The Count of Carmagnola, along with his Poems (1815), are less well-known, with the most famous being the ode on Napoleon's death—May 5th. He was succeeded in the realm of historical fiction by his son-in-law D’Azeglio, as well as Grossi, Guerrazzi, Rosini, Ademollo, and others. While The Betrothed might initially seem anything but a humorous work, there are scenes that rival the best in Scott’s novels for their humor. The scene of the attempted irregular marriage (which we have chosen for quotation) is especially well done, and the character of Don Abbondio is comically crafted throughout. The book might have been somewhat overlooked in recent years—like many other masterpieces, it has been unfairly affected by its use as a school textbook. (Page 82.)
Filippo Pananti was born at Ronta, in the district of Mugello (Tuscany), about 1776, and studied law at Pisa, but afterwards gave himself up entirely to literature. He went abroad in 1799, and after visiting France, Spain, and Holland, obtained a position as libretto-writer to the Italian Opera in London. When returning to Italy by sea he was taken prisoner by Algerine pirates, but liberated through the intervention of the English consul. “He then came to Florence, and published his works—viz., Il Poeta di Teatro, Prose e Versi, Viaggio in Algeria, in which it may be said that he is often negligent rather than simple, and that he makes use unnecessarily of foreign expressions, or of such as are not yet accepted as current in the conversation of the best educated persons; yet he pleases, nevertheless, and deserves to do so, by his vivid and racy way of expressing himself, and his ease and fluency. He died in 1837.”—(Ambrosoli.) Il Poeta di Teatro is a lively and amusing poem descriptive of the miseries endured by a poet of small means. It is thoroughly good-humoured throughout, and has no “Grub Street bitterness” about it. We have extracted one or two passages. (Page 70.)
Filippo Pananti was born in Ronta, in the Mugello region (Tuscany), around 1776. He studied law at Pisa but later devoted himself entirely to literature. In 1799, he went abroad, and after visiting France, Spain, and Holland, he landed a job as a libretto-writer for the Italian Opera in London. On his way back to Italy by sea, he was captured by Algerine pirates but was freed thanks to the English consul's help. “He then returned to Florence and published his works—namely, Theater Poet, Prose and Verse, and Trip to Algeria, in which he can sometimes come off as careless rather than simple, and he often uses foreign terms or expressions that have not yet become common in the speech of well-educated people; however, he remains enjoyable and worthy of praise due to his vibrant and engaging style, as well as his smooth and fluent manner of expression. He died in 1837.” —(Ambrosoli.) Theater Poet is a lively and entertaining poem that describes the hardships faced by a poet with limited means. It is entirely good-natured and lacks any "Grub Street bitterness." We have included one or two excerpts. (Page 70.)
338Girolamo Parabosco, born at Piacenza about the beginning of the sixteenth century, died at Venice, 1557. He wrote “Rime” and prose comedies, and was, moreover, esteemed one of the best musicians of his time. He was for some time organist and choirmaster at St. Mark’s, Venice. But he is best known by I Diporti, a collection of stories after the model of Boccaccio’s Decameron, supposed to be told by a fowling-party weatherbound on an island in the Venetian lagoons. (Page 14.)
338Girolamo Parabosco, born in Piacenza around the beginning of the sixteenth century, died in Venice in 1557. He wrote “Rime” and prose comedies, and was also considered one of the best musicians of his time. He served as the organist and choirmaster at St. Mark’s in Venice for a while. However, he is best known for I Sports, a collection of stories modeled after Boccaccio's Decameron, which are said to be told by a group of bird hunters stranded on an island in the Venetian lagoons. (Page 14.)
Mario Pratesi, a Tuscan writer, was born at Santafiora, in the district of Monte Amiata, in 1842. At eighteen he became a clerk in a Government office, and remained at this distasteful employment till 1864, when he returned to his studies, and in 1872 obtained an appointment as lecturer on Italian literature at the Pavia Technical Institute, whence he passed to a similar post at Viterbo, and thence to Terni. Most of his stories, since collected in volume form, first appeared in the Nuova Antologia, and he has contributed to the Diritto, the Rassegna Settimanale, and the Nazione (Florence). He has also written poems. He is at his best when describing the scenery of his native mountains. Monte Amiata, it may be remembered, was the scene of the strange religious revival led by the insane peasant-preacher, David Lazzaretti, who was shot down by the gendarmes in August 1878. It is a wild, lonely region, lying between the river Ombrone and the Roman border—a land of craggy peaks and dark glens, inhabited by simple, serious-minded people with a touch of gloomy mysticism in their character, perhaps due to Etruscan ancestry. The immediate neighbourhood of the district where the tragedy took place is admirably described in “Sovana.” Pratesi is intensely sympathetic in his manner of depicting life. He does not aim at an “objectivity” which seems to glory in appearing cold and heartless; but he does not dwell unnecessarily on his pathetic scenes. He relates them with grim brevity, and leaves them to produce their own effect. He has an eye for the ludicrous, but it does not predominate in his view of life; he never laughs, but he often smiles quietly, and sometimes grimly. Dottor Febo is a good example of his subtle irony, and has been given entire, as no detached passage would show to advantage. He is fully alive to the great evils of priestcraft and ignorance from which Italy has suffered in the past, but he is no radical of the type which is all negation and no affirmation. His attitude towards the clergy is impartial enough—he has drawn them of all sorts, good and bad. In the story before us there are three, and those who have resided any length of time in Italy must have met them all: the spiteful, hypocritical preaching friar, the jovial, easy-going Arciprete (who would have overlooked the sin of a bit of meat on Ash Wednesday if that meddling rascal of a Franciscan had not put his finger in the pie), and the chaplain of the Confraternità, in his threadbare coat,—own brother to Chaucer’s Parson. Though in the stories here translated I have usually left all proper names in 339their original form, I have in this instance departed from the rule, in order to bring out the quaint incongruity of the hero’s name with his pitifully sordid life and surroundings, Febo not being perhaps readily recognisable at first sight as Phœbus. Names as classical as this are by no means uncommon in the Roman and Tuscan country districts. Romolo and its feminine Romola are frequently met with, as also Belisario, Ersilia, Flaminia, etc. Naples and the Adriatic coast show a greater preference for Church saints; and a peculiarity of the latter district is the frequent occurrence of Old Testament names, which are not usual in other parts. Perhaps this is due to Byzantine influence, and the more comprehensive calendar of the Eastern Church; thus we find Samuele, Zacchiele, Elia, etc. The subject of Christian names in rural Italy is an interesting one, and would well repay study, especially in villages where reading is almost unknown, and the names in use must be to a large extent traditional, and probably handed down from remote antiquity. (Page 206.)
Mario Pratesi, a writer from Tuscany, was born in Santafiora, in the Monte Amiata region, in 1842. At eighteen, he became a clerk in a government office, a job he found unappealing, and kept it until 1864. He then returned to his studies and, in 1872, got a position as a lecturer on Italian literature at the Pavia Technical Institute, later moving to a similar role in Viterbo, and then to Terni. Most of his stories, which have been collected into volumes, first appeared in the New Anthology. He has also contributed to Law, Weekly Review, and Nation (Florence). He has written poetry as well. He excels in capturing the beauty of the landscapes of his native mountains. Monte Amiata is known for the peculiar religious revival led by the mad peasant-preacher, David Lazzaretti, who was shot by the gendarmes in August 1878. It’s a wild, remote area between the Ombrone River and the Roman border—a place of rugged peaks and dark valleys, inhabited by simple, serious people who often carry a sense of gloomy mysticism, possibly linked to their Etruscan heritage. The region where the tragedy unfolded is vividly portrayed in “Sovana.” Pratesi has a deep empathy in how he portrays life. He doesn't strive for an “objectivity” that seems to revel in being cold and unfeeling; rather, he avoids overly sentimentalizing his poignant scenes. He presents them with a stark brevity, allowing them to resonate on their own. He has a knack for the absurd, although it doesn’t dominate his perspective on life; he might not laugh outright, but he often smiles knowingly, sometimes even grimly. Dr. Febo is a prime example of his subtle irony, and it’s included in full, as no excerpt would do it justice. He is fully aware of the significant issues surrounding priestcraft and ignorance that have plagued Italy historically, yet he is not a radical who only negates without offering any solutions. His portrayal of the clergy is fairly balanced—he depicts them in a variety of lights, both good and bad. In the story we have here, there are three characters, and anyone who has spent time in Italy will recognize them: the spiteful, hypocritical preaching friar, the merry, easy-going Archpriest (who would have ignored a small sin of eating meat on Ash Wednesday if it weren’t for that meddlesome Franciscan), and the chaplain of the Brotherhood, wearing his worn-out coat—similar to Chaucer’s Parson. Although I generally keep all proper names in their original form in the translated stories, in this case, I’ve chosen to stray from that practice to highlight the amusing contrast between the hero's name and his dismal, sordid life, as Febo may not be easily recognized as Phoebus at first glance. Names like this are quite common in the rural areas of Rome and Tuscany. Names like Romolo and its feminine counterpart Romola, as well as Belisario, Ersilia, Flaminia, and more, are often found. Naples and the Adriatic coast show a stronger preference for names of saints; an interesting feature of the latter area is the frequent use of Old Testament names, which aren't as common elsewhere. This might stem from Byzantine influence and the broader calendar of the Eastern Church, which explains the presence of names like Samuele, Zacchiele, Elia, and others. The topic of Christian names in rural Italy is fascinating and deserves more research, especially in villages where literacy is rare, and the names used are largely traditional and likely passed down from ancient times. (Page 206.)
“Antonio Pucci, the son of a bell-founder, was a poet, although he kept a shop; and had not a little of that easy, sparkling vein which, a century later, was so abundant in Berni, as to make the latter seem like the creator of a new style of poetry. He died in Florence, his native city, some time after 1375.” This is all I can find with regard to Pucci in Ambrosoli’s Manual of Italian Literature. The sonnet in which he describes the persecutions to which a poet is subject at the hands of his friends is a not unfavourable specimen of what the Italians call poesia bernesca. This kind of sonnet is called “sonetto a coda,” or “with a tail,” and is much used in humorous and satirical writing, as being a kind in which more licence is allowable metrically, when the idea cannot be brought within the limits of the strict sonnet form. The “tail” may be lengthened at pleasure, but always in sets of three lines—one short and two long—and sometimes attains to a greater length than the original sonnet. (Page 1.)
Antonio Pucci, the son of a bell-founder, was a poet, even though he ran a shop; he had a bit of that effortless, lively style that, a century later, was so prevalent in Berni, making Berni seem like the originator of a new poetic style. He passed away in Florence, his hometown, sometime after 1375. This is all I can locate regarding Pucci in Ambrosoli’s Italian Literature Handbook. The sonnet where he talks about the struggles a poet faces from his friends is a fairly decent example of what Italians refer to as Bernese poetry. This type of sonnet is known as “sonetto a coda,” or “with a tail,” and is often used in humorous and satirical writing, as it allows for more flexibility in meter when the idea can't fit into the strict sonnet form. The “tail” can be extended as desired, but always in groups of three lines—one short and two long—and can sometimes be longer than the original sonnet. (Page 1.)
Francesco Redi, born at Arezzo, in Tuscany, in 1626, was a jovial physician, no less famed for his wit than for his learning and medical skill. He studied philosophy and medicine at the University of Pisa, and was then invited to Rome by the princes of the House of Colonna, in whose palace he lectured on rhetoric. He was afterwards court physician to the Grand Dukes of Tuscany. During the last years of his life he was afflicted with epilepsy, and retired to Pisa, as being a healthier place than Florence. Here he died suddenly on March 1st, 1698. His published works consist of poems, scientific treatises, and a large collection of letters which show his wide learning, his shrewd sense, and the merry, genial spirit which could see a funny side to his own troubles. “To judge from the praises of his countrymen,” says Leigh Hunt, “he partook of the wit and learning of Arbuthnot, the science of Harvey, and the poetry and generosity of Garth.” His humour is 340rather broad than subtle—but always sweet and kindly; his laughter is the mellow mirth of one who enjoys life himself and wishes others to enjoy it also. He was passionately fond of natural history, and an acute and patient observer; his papers on vipers, on the generation of insects, and on some other subjects, were important contributions to the science of his time. His replies (usually at great length) to the patients who consulted him by letter have been preserved, and are printed among his works. In medicine, he had a wholesome faith in the healing efficacy of nature, and anticipated the modern revolt against the excessive use of drugs, or, as he himself puts it, “that hotch-potch of physic which physicians, out of sheer perversity, are accustomed to prescribe to others, but would never dream of swallowing themselves.” His poems are not numerous, nor of the most elevated kind of poetry; but the best known, the dithyrambus of “Bacco in Toscana,” with its fiery swing and rush, leap, and lilt of melody, is perhaps the most perfect thing of its kind ever done. It awakened the enthusiasm of Leigh Hunt, from whose translation we have extracted a passage, and whose critically appreciative introduction is quoted below. “Bacco in Toscana” is not a poem to be looked on with favour by total abstainers; but wine of Montepulciano is not the most pernicious form of alcohol known to the world (the wine on which the German cavalier in the ballad drank himself to death was that of Montefiascone, on the other side of the Roman border), and, moreover, the poem is no proof that the poet really was in the habit of taking more than was good for him. “The ‘Bacco in Toscana,’” says Leigh Hunt, “was the first poem of its kind, and when a trifle is original even a trifle becomes worth something.... That the nature of the subject is partly a cause for its popularity, and that, for the same reason, it is impossible to convey a proper Italian sense of it to an Englishman is equally certain. But I hope it is not impossible to impart something of its spirit and vivacity. At all events, there is a novelty in it; the wine has a tune in the pouring out; and it is hard if some of the verses do not haunt a good-humoured reader, like a new air brought from the South.... It is observable that among the friends of our author were Carlo Dati, Francini, and Antonio Malatesti, three of Milton’s acquaintances when he was in Italy. Redi was only twelve years of age when Milton visited his country; but he may have seen him, and surely heard of him. It is pleasant to trace any kind of link between eminent men. There is reason to believe that our author was well known in England. Magalotti, who travelled there with Cosmo, and who afterwards translated Phillips’s Cyder, was one of his particular friends; and I cannot help thinking, from the irregularity of numbers in Dryden’s nobler dithyrambic, as well as from another poem of his (‘Dialogue of a Scholar and his Mistress’), that the ‘Bacco in Toscana’ had been seen by that great writer. Nothing is more likely; for, besides the connection between Cosmo and Charles II., James II. made a special request by his ambassador, Sir William Trumball, to have 341the poem sent him. When Spence was in Italy, many years afterwards, the name of Redi was still in great repute, both for his humorous poetry and his serious, though the wits had begun to find out that his real talent lay only in the former. Crudeli, a poet of that time, still in repute, told Spence that ‘Redi’s “Bacco in Toscana” was as lively and excellent as his sonnets were low and tasteless.’ And, after all, what is this ‘Bacco in Toscana’? It is an original, an effusion of animal spirits, a piece of Bacchanalian music. This is all; but this will not be regarded as nothing by those who know the value of originality, and who are thankful for any addition to our pleasures.... I wish that, by any process not interfering with the spirit of my original, I could make up to the English reader for the absence of that particular interest in a poem of this kind which arises from its being national. But this is impossible; and if he has neither a great understanding, nor a good-nature that supplies the want of it; if he is deficient in animal spirits, or does not value a supply of them; and, above all, if he has no ear for a dancing measure, and no laughing welcome for a sudden turn or two at the end of a passage—our author’s triumph over his cups will fall on his ear like ‘a jest unprofitable.’ I confess I have both enough melancholy and merriment in me to be at no time proof against a passage like—
Francesco Redi, born in Arezzo, Tuscany, in 1626, was a cheerful doctor, celebrated just as much for his humor as for his knowledge and medical expertise. He studied philosophy and medicine at the University of Pisa and was later invited to Rome by the princes of the House of Colonna, where he taught rhetoric in their palace. He eventually became the court physician to the Grand Dukes of Tuscany. In the last years of his life, he suffered from epilepsy and moved to Pisa, seeking a healthier environment than Florence. He died suddenly on March 1st, 1698. His published works include poems, scientific writings, and a large collection of letters that reflect his extensive knowledge, sharp insight, and a lighthearted, cheerful spirit that found humor even in his own challenges. “Based on the praises from his fellow countrymen,” says Leigh Hunt, “he had the wit and intellect of Arbuthnot, the science of Harvey, and the poetry and generosity of Garth.” His humor is more broad than subtle—yet always kind and sweet; his laughter embodies the warm joy of someone who embraces life and wishes the same for others. He had a deep passion for natural history and was a keen and diligent observer; his studies on vipers, the generation of insects, and various other topics were significant contributions to the science of his time. His lengthy replies to patients who consulted him through letters have been preserved and are included in his works. In medicine, he had a strong faith in the healing power of nature, anticipating the modern movement against the excessive use of drugs. As he put it, “that mix of medicine which physicians, out of sheer stubbornness, often prescribe to others but wouldn’t dream of taking themselves.” His poems are not numerous, nor are they the most elevated form of poetry; however, the best-known work, the dithyramb “Bacco in Toscana,” with its dynamic rhythm and lively melody, is perhaps one of the finest pieces of its kind ever created. It sparked the enthusiasm of Leigh Hunt, from whose translation we’ve extracted a passage, and whose appreciatory introduction is quoted below. “Bacco in Toscana” isn’t a poem that would gain favor with total abstainers; but the wine from Montepulciano isn’t the most harmful type of alcohol known in the world (the wine that caused the German knight in the ballad to drink himself to death was that of Montefiascone, across the Roman border). Furthermore, the poem doesn’t prove that the poet was in the habit of drinking excessively. “The ‘Bacco in Toscana,’” Leigh Hunt notes, “was the first of its kind, and when something is original, even a little of it carries weight... The nature of the subject contributes to its popularity, and for this reason, it’s also clear that it’s challenging to convey the true Italian essence to an English reader. Nevertheless, I hope we can share some of its spirit and vibrancy. In any case, there’s a freshness to it; the wine has a melody in the pouring; and it's likely that some of its verses linger with a lighthearted reader, much like a new tune from the South... It’s noteworthy that among our author’s friends were Carlo Dati, Francini, and Antonio Malatesti, three acquaintances of Milton during his time in Italy. Redi was only twelve years old when Milton visited his country; however, he may have seen him and certainly heard of him. It’s delightful to trace any kind of connection between notable figures. There's reason to believe that our author was quite well-known in England. Magalotti, who traveled there with Cosmo and later translated Phillips’s Cider, was one of his close friends; and I suspect, given the irregularity of numbers in Dryden's more noble dithyrambic, as well as in another of his poems (‘Dialogue of a Scholar and his Mistress’), that ‘Bacco in Toscana’ must have caught the attention of that illustrious writer. This is very likely because, along with the connection between Cosmo and Charles II, James II specifically requested through his ambassador, Sir William Trumball, to have the poem sent to him. When Spence was in Italy many years later, Redi's name still enjoyed great respect, both for his humorous poetry and for his serious works, even though critics were starting to realize that his real talent lay mainly in the former. Crudeli, a contemporary poet still held in esteem, told Spence that ‘Redi’s “Bacco in Toscana” was just as lively and brilliant as his sonnets were poor and tasteless.’ And in the end, what is ‘Bacco in Toscana’? It’s original, a burst of energetic spirit, a piece of Bacchanalian music. That’s all; but this will not be considered worthless by those who recognize the value of originality and appreciate any addition to our enjoyment... I wish that, without compromising the essence of my original work, I could somehow offset for the English reader the particular interest in a poem of this nature that comes from its national character. But that isn’t possible; and if the reader lacks deep understanding or a good nature to compensate for that; if he’s short on vivacity, or doesn’t appreciate a dose of it; and, above all, if he has no ear for a melodic rhythm, or doesn’t welcome a sudden twist or two at the end of a line—then our author’s triumph over his drinks will resonate in his ears like ‘an unfunny joke.’ I must admit that I hold enough melancholy and joy in me to be at times vulnerable to a passage like—
A great deal of the effect of poems of this kind consists in their hovering between jest and earnest.... The ‘Bacco in Toscana’ partakes more or less of the mock-heroic throughout, except in the very gravest lines of the author’s personal panegyrics. It is to the Ode and the Dithyrambic what the ‘Rape of the Lock’ is to the Epic, with all the inferiority which such a distinction implies.... The great fault of the poem is undoubtedly what his friend Ménage objected to in it—namely, that Bacchus has all the talk to himself, and Ariadne becomes a puppet by his side. Redi, partly in answer to this objection, and partly, perhaps, out of a certain medical conscience (for it must not be forgotten that his vinosity is purely poetical, and that he was always insisting to his patients on the necessity of temperance and dilutions), projected a sort of counter-dithyrambic in praise of water, in which all the talk was to be confined to Ariadne.... He wrote but a paragraph of this hydrambic. The inspiration was not the same. As to his drinking so little wine and yet writing so well upon it, it is a triumph for Bacchus instead of a dishonour. It only shows how little wine will suffice to set a genial brain in motion. A poet has wine in his blood. The laurel and ivy were common, of old, both to Bacchus and Apollo; at least Apollo shared the ivy always, and Bacchus wore laurel when he was young and innocent,
A lot of the impact of poems like this comes from their balance between humor and seriousness. The "Bacco in Toscana" often has a mock-heroic tone, except in the more serious lines where the author praises himself. It’s to the Ode and the Dithyrambic what the "Rape of the Lock" is to the Epic, with all the shortcomings that comparison suggests. The main criticism of the poem, as pointed out by his friend Ménage, is that Bacchus does all the talking, turning Ariadne into a side character. In response to this comment, and perhaps out of a sense of medical responsibility (since it’s important to note that his love of wine is purely poetic and he always emphasized the need for moderation and dilution to his patients), Redi intended to create a kind of counter-dithyrambic praising water, where all the dialogue would belong to Ariadne. He only wrote a paragraph of this hydrambic. The inspiration just wasn’t the same. As for his ability to drink so little wine and still write well about it, that’s actually a win for Bacchus, not a shame. It simply demonstrates how little wine is needed to inspire a lively mind. A poet has wine in his veins. The laurel and ivy were once common to both Bacchus and Apollo; at least Apollo always shared the ivy, while Bacchus wore laurel in his youth and innocence.
342Giovanni Sabadino degli Arienti, a Bolognese, was the author of one of those collections of short stories so numerous in Italian literature, which often furnished subjects to our Elizabethan playwrights. The dates of his birth and death are uncertain, but the former must have been before 1450, and the latter not earlier than 1506. Besides the Porrettane (so called because the stories are supposed to be told by a holiday party at the baths of Porretta), he wrote poems, treatises, and biographies. (Page 19.)
342Giovanni Sabadino degli Arienti, from Bologna, was the author of one of those collections of short stories that are plentiful in Italian literature, which often inspired our Elizabethan playwrights. The exact dates of his birth and death are unknown, but he was probably born before 1450 and died no earlier than 1506. In addition to the Porrettane (named because the stories are believed to be told by a group vacationing at the baths of Porretta), he wrote poems, essays, and biographies. (Page 19.)
Franco Sacchetti was a Florentine, about contemporary with Chaucer, being born in 1335. He was brought up to a commercial life, but afterwards devoted himself to literature, and took a considerable part in politics, being sent on various embassies by the Florentine Republic. On one of them he was plundered at sea by the Pisan war-ships; and, at a later date, the property he possessed near Florence was laid waste in the war with Gian Galeazzo Visconti. The date of his death is uncertain, but it probably took place during the first few years of the fifteenth century. He wrote sonnets, canzoni, madrigals, and other poems; but his best known works are his Novelle or short stories. They were originally 300 in number, but we only possess 258, the remainder having been lost. They are not fitted into any framework, like that of Boccaccio’s Decameron. The best of them are of a humorous character; and the style is more simple and colloquial than Boccaccio’s. The story given as a specimen probably exists (under one form or another) in the folk-tales of every European nation. We possess it in the ballad of “King John and the Abbot of Canterbury.” (Page 10.)
Franco Sacchetti was a Florentine, roughly the same time as Chaucer, born in 1335. He was raised for a career in commerce but later committed himself to literature and became involved in politics, serving on various missions for the Florentine Republic. On one of these missions, he was robbed at sea by Pisan warships; later, his property near Florence was destroyed during the war with Gian Galeazzo Visconti. The exact date of his death is unknown, but it likely occurred in the early years of the fifteenth century. He wrote sonnets, songs, madrigals, and other poetry; however, his most famous works are his Short story or short stories. Originally, there were 300 stories, but we only have 258, as the rest have been lost. They aren't structured like Boccaccio’s Decameron. The best ones are humorous, and his style is simpler and more conversational than Boccaccio's. The story provided as an example likely appears (in one form or another) in the folk tales of every European country. We have it in the ballad of “King John and the Abbot of Canterbury.” (Page 10.)
Alessandro Tassoni was born at Modena in 1565, and died there in 1635, after many intermediate changes of abode. He belonged to a noble family, but was early left an orphan, and his very moderate patrimony was further diminished by law-suits, and by the dishonesty of his guardians. The greater part of his life was spent at court; he began his career by entering the service of Cardinal Ascanio Colonna at Rome, and ended it at the Ducal Court of Modena. He was, like so many Italians of that period, a skilled politician as well as a finished scholar, and was entrusted with various diplomatic missions. His principal works belong to the departments of reflective philosophy and literary criticism, and he was engaged in an acrimonious controversy wherein the chief bones of contention were the poetry of Petrarch and the philosophy of Aristotle, both which idols of the age he attacked unsparingly; but he is best known to posterity by his heroico-comic poem of “La Secchia Rapita” (The Stolen Bucket), said to have been written in 1611. It is based on the tradition that, during a war between Modena and Bologna, the Modenese forces (in 1325) carried off a wooden bucket from a public well in the hostile city. The trophy was hung up in the Cathedral at Modena, and remained there as a witness to the truth of the story—which, 343as a matter of history, is somewhat doubtful, though none the worse on that account, as the groundwork to Tassoni’s poem. Many contemporaries of the author’s are introduced under fictitious names; and, no doubt, the personal element (which is not the exclusive property of the New Journalism) contributed largely to the success of the work on its first appearance. But apart from this, it is genuine burlesque, and good of its kind, the absurdity being heightened by the introduction of the deities of Olympus in comically modern guise, to represent (and parody) the “machinery” which was considered an indispensable ingredient in a serious epic poem—the “machinery” which, to a certain extent, spoils the Jerusalem and the Lusiad. The passage describing the assembly of the gods in order to deliberate on the fortunes of Modena and Bologna, has been chosen for quotation. The translation is by James Atkinson, and was published in two volumes (London, 1825). After describing “the rape of the bucket” by the Modenese, the poem goes on to narrate how the Bolognese tried to recover it, and challenged the Modenese to a war of extermination. The latter, though seeing their danger, made no efforts to put their city in a state of defence by repairing the ruined fortifications; but contented themselves with appealing to the Emperor for help, and making alliances with Parma and Cremona. Fame having carried the report of what had occurred to Olympus, the Homeric gods assembled in council (as already mentioned), with the result that Minerva and Apollo declared for Bologna, as being a city given to arts and learning. Bacchus and Venus took the part of the merry and pleasure-loving town of Modena—Mars taking the same side for the love of Venus. These incite the various terrestrial potentates to take sides in the feud—in which, at length, the Pope himself interferes. In conclusion, the bucket is left in possession of the Modenese, while the citizens of Bologna keep Enzio, King of Sardinia—son of the German Emperor—who, in fact, ended his days in captivity there. The poem was defined by Tassoni himself as “a monstrous caprice,” intended to make game of modern poets; and it is impossible to give a concise summary of it, more especially as he wove into it all the burlesque adventures which occurred to him, whether real or fictitious. Tassoni was, according to an Italian writer, “of a lively and grotesque fancy, of a cheerful disposition, and fond of jesting, insomuch that he could not refrain from jokes even in his will.” Moreover, he was “averse from the prejudices of literary men, and a lover of novelty”—for which reason he advanced the monstrous proposition that Petrarch’s Rime were not the sole standard of poetry for all ages and all countries. (Page 39.)
Alessandro Tassoni was born in Modena in 1565 and died there in 1635, after moving around numerous times. He came from a noble family but was orphaned at a young age, and his modest inheritance was further reduced by lawsuits and the dishonesty of his guardians. He spent most of his life at court; he began his career in the service of Cardinal Ascanio Colonna in Rome and ended it at the Ducal Court of Modena. Like many Italians of his time, he was a skilled politician as well as a well-educated scholar and was assigned various diplomatic missions. His main works are in the areas of reflective philosophy and literary criticism, and he engaged in a bitter debate focusing on Petrarch’s poetry and Aristotle’s philosophy, both of which he criticized fiercely; however, he is best known to later generations for his heroico-comic poem “La Secchia Rapita” (The Stolen Bucket), which was said to have been written in 1611. It is based on the legend that, during a war between Modena and Bologna, the Modenese forces (in 1325) stole a wooden bucket from a public well in the enemy city. This trophy was hung in the Cathedral at Modena, where it remained as proof of the story—which, as far as historical accuracy is concerned, is somewhat questionable, but it serves as a great foundation for Tassoni’s poem. Many of the author’s contemporaries are mentioned under fake names, and certainly, the personal aspect (which isn’t unique to modern journalism) played a significant role in the work's initial success. Beyond that, it is genuine burlesque and quite good in its way, with the ridiculousness amplified by the introduction of the gods of Olympus in comically modern attire to represent (and parody) the "machinery" that was considered essential in serious epic poetry—the "machinery" that somewhat detracts from the Jerusalem and Lusiads. The passage describing the gods gathering to discuss the fates of Modena and Bologna has been selected for quoting. The translation is by James Atkinson and was published in two volumes (London, 1825). After detailing how the Modenese took the bucket, the poem narrates the Bolognese efforts to retrieve it, challenging the Modenese to a war of annihilation. The Modenese, while aware of the threat, did not take steps to fortify their city by repairing the damaged walls; instead, they resorted to asking the Emperor for support and forming alliances with Parma and Cremona. When news of what had happened reached Olympus, the Homeric gods convened in council (as mentioned earlier), leading to Minerva and Apollo siding with Bologna, as it was a city dedicated to arts and knowledge. Bacchus and Venus favored the lively and pleasure-loving town of Modena—Mars sided with Modena out of love for Venus. They urged various earthly rulers to pick sides in the conflict—eventually, even the Pope intervened. Ultimately, the bucket remained with the Modenese while the Bologna citizens captured Enzio, King of Sardinia—the son of the German Emperor—who actually spent his last days in captivity there. Tassoni described the poem as "a monstrous caprice," meant to poke fun at modern poets; summarizing it concisely is challenging, especially since he included all sorts of burlesque adventures that happened to him, whether real or made up. According to an Italian writer, Tassoni had a lively and bizarre imagination, a cheerful personality, and loved to joke, so much so that he couldn’t help but make jokes even in his will. Additionally, he was "against the biases of literary figures and a fan of new ideas"—which is why he proposed the outrageous idea that Petrarch’s Frost were not the only standard for poetry across all ages and countries. (Page 39.)
Achille Torelli, dramatic author, born at Naples, 1844, is said to be of Albanian descent. His first success was the comedy, After Death, written at the age of seventeen, and acted at Naples and then at Turin. This was succeeded by several comedies, most of which were successful. La Verità, from which the scene given in 344this volume is extracted, was acted at Naples, Milan, and Turin in 1865. Torelli volunteered for the Italian army in the campaign of 1866, and was laid up for several months in consequence of a fall from his horse at Custozza. Since then he has produced a long list of plays, both tragedies and comedies, of which perhaps the best is Triste Realtà (1871), which won the applause of the veteran Manzoni. Angelo de Gubernatis (in the Dizionario Biografico degli Scrittori Contemporanei, whence the main facts of this notice are gathered) considers I Mariti Torelli’s masterpiece. The play is a good one, but has about as much right to be called a comedy as George Eliot’s Janet’s Repentance. He leads a very retired life, seeing only a few friends, and spends most of his time in study and writing. (Page 262.)
Achille Torelli, a playwright, was born in Naples in 1844 and is believed to be of Albanian descent. His first hit was the comedy, Afterlife, which he wrote at seventeen and was performed in Naples and then in Turin. He followed this up with several comedies, most of which were well-received. The Truth, from which the scene on 344 of this volume is taken, was performed in Naples, Milan, and Turin in 1865. Torelli volunteered for the Italian army during the campaign of 1866 and was sidelined for several months after falling off his horse at Custozza. Since then, he has produced a long list of plays, including both tragedies and comedies, with perhaps his best work being Sad Reality (1871), which received praise from the veteran Manzoni. Angelo de Gubernatis (in the Dictionary of Contemporary Writers, from which the main facts of this notice are drawn) considers The Spouses to be Torelli’s masterpiece. The play is good, but it has about as much claim to being called a comedy as George Eliot’s Janet's Redemption. He lives a very reclusive life, seeing only a few friends, and spends most of his time studying and writing. (Page 262.)
Giorgio Vasari, born at Arezzo, 1512. Studied drawing under Michelangelo, Andrea del Sarto, and others. Between 1527 and 1529, driven by necessity, and having several relations in need of help, he worked as a goldsmith at Florence, but afterwards returned to painting. Like Ruskin in our own day, however, he was rather a writer on art than an artist. He was the author of several works on painting and architecture, of an autobiography, and, above all, of the celebrated Lives of Famous Painters. The anecdotes quoted in this volume were traditionally current in Vasari’s time, and had already been recorded by Franco Sacchetti. The translation quoted is from Stories of the Italian Artists, by the author of Belt and Spur (Seeley & Co., 1884). (Page 21.)
Giorgio Vasari, born in Arezzo, 1512. He studied drawing under Michelangelo, Andrea del Sarto, and others. Between 1527 and 1529, due to necessity and having several relatives in need of support, he worked as a goldsmith in Florence, but later returned to painting. Like Ruskin in our time, he was more of a writer on art than an artist. He authored several works on painting and architecture, an autobiography, and, most notably, the famous Famous Painters' Lives. The anecdotes included in this volume were commonly known during Vasari’s era and had already been documented by Franco Sacchetti. The translation referenced is from Stories of Italian Artists, by the author of Belt and Spur (Seeley & Co., 1884). (Page 21.)
Giovanni Verga, born at Catania, Sicily, in 1840. He wrote Storia d’una Capinera, Eva, Nedda, Eros, Tigre Reale, Primavera. He has also written two masterly collections of stories and sketches from Sicilian life, entitled, Vita dei Campi, and Novelle Rusticane, and a continued story, I Malavoglia, which has recently been translated under the title, The House of the Medlar. A Neapolitan journal describes him as “thin and pale ... with iron-grey hair and moustache. His lips are thin, chin somewhat too long, the mouth retreating, the nose straight, the forehead spacious. He is not handsome, but has a noble face, a little like that of Dante. His appearance is that of a man of cold temperament. Some of his speeches—some pages in his books—are those of a sceptic. As to the coldness, I do not know whether it would be correct to apply the old image of Etna—the fire under the snow, But as to the scepticism, I would take my oath that—contrary to generally received opinion—it is only apparent. Verga is not an effusive man—certainly not. But he feels, and he respects—rather, he venerates feeling even under its most formal manifestations. I met him at a time when he had recently lost, first, a sister, and then his mother. His grief was severe and restrained, but deeply felt and lasting. He is not by any means a sentimental man. Sentimentalism in others always contracts his lips in that fleeting, ironical smile which has 345given him the name of a sceptic.... He is a slow worker. He observes at his leisure, reflects for a long time, and then retires into the quiet of his own home to work; but he works not with the fire of inspiration, but with the sure hand of an artist who has his picture clearly traced in his mind.” Verga’s most successfully-drawn characters are taken from the peasantry. Jeli, the horseherd; Rosso Malpelo, the red-haired waif who had never had any one to care for him save the father who was buried in the sand-pits; poor Lucia in Pane Nero, slowly driven to throw herself away by sheer dread of starvation; La Santa, bewitched by the love of Gramigna the brigand,—these, and many more, are living, breathing figures. But Verga, according to the critic above quoted, “is ambitious of attaining a perfect knowledge of ‘high life,’ and describing it truthfully. But in this he is not always successful. If he draws from life, he certainly does not choose the best models.” Certainly “Il Come, il Quando, e il Perchè,” is not a happy effort, and “Jeli il Pastore” is worth a dozen of it. (Page 137.)
Giovanni Verga, born in Catania, Sicily, in 1840. He wrote Story of a Blackcap, Eva, Nedda, Love, Royal Tiger, Spring. He has also created two masterful collections of stories and sketches about Sicilian life, titled Life in the Fields, and Rustic Tales, as well as a continuous story, I Malavoglia, which was recently translated as The Medlar House. A Neapolitan journal describes him as “thin and pale... with iron-grey hair and mustache. His lips are thin, his chin a bit too long, the mouth receding, the nose straight, and the forehead broad. He’s not conventionally good-looking, but has a noble face, somewhat reminiscent of Dante. He gives off the vibe of a man with a cool temperament. Some of his speeches—some pages in his books—reflect a sceptical perspective. Regarding his coolness, I’m not sure it’s accurate to invoke the old metaphor of Etna—the fire beneath the snow. As for the scepticism, I’d swear that—contrary to popular belief—it’s just a front. Verga isn’t an expressive person—not at all. But he feels deeply, and he respects—more accurately, he reveres feeling even in its most formal expressions. I met him during a time when he had recently lost both a sister and then his mother. His grief was intense and contained, but heartfelt and enduring. He is definitely not a sentimental person. Sentimentality in others always brings a fleeting, ironic smile to his lips, which has led him to be labeled a sceptic…. He is a slow worker. He takes his time observing, reflecting for a long time, and then retreats to the comfort of his own home to write; but he doesn’t work with the fire of inspiration, instead, he works with the steady hand of an artist who has his vision clearly outlined in his mind.” Verga’s most vividly drawn characters come from the peasantry. Jeli, the horseherd; Rosso Malpelo, the red-haired orphan who never had anyone to care for him except a father buried in the sand-pits; poor Lucia in Black Bread, slowly driven to desperation by sheer fear of starvation; La Santa, enchanted by the love of Gramigna the brigand,—these, and many more, are living, breathing characters. But Verga, as the critic mentioned, “aims to achieve a perfect understanding of ‘high society’ and portray it truthfully. However, he doesn’t always succeed. If he draws from life, he certainly doesn’t pick the best examples.” Certainly “Il Come, il Quando, e il Perchè” is not a strong piece, and “Jeli il Pastore” is worth a dozen of it. (Page 137.)
1. A tolerable specimen of the humour of the “Morgante” is to be found in Mr. J. A. Symonds’ “Renaissance in Italy” (vol. iv., Italian Literature, p. 543). The passage translated contains the giant Morgante’s confession of faith. He is a true believer (as he details at great length) in the creed of “fat capons boiled or maybe roasted.”
1. A decent example of the humor in “Morgante” can be found in Mr. J. A. Symonds’ “Renaissance in Italy” (vol. iv., Italian Literature, p. 543). The translated passage includes the giant Morgante’s confession of faith. He is a true believer (as he explains in detail) in the creed of “fat capons boiled or maybe roasted.”
3. From Roba di Roma, ii. 221. (See also the Note to the story of “The Hermit and the Thieves” on p. 251 of the same.) “These are certainly views of heaven, angels, and good hermits, which are rather extraordinary; but Rosa” (the contadina who related the story), “on being asked if the story she told was founded on fact, replied, ‘Chi lo sa?—who knows? I did not see it, but everybody says so. Perchè no?’”
3. From Roman goods, ii. 221. (See also the Note to the story of “The Hermit and the Thieves” on p. 251 of the same.) “These are definitely unusual views of heaven, angels, and kind hermits; however, Rosa” (the peasant woman who shared the story), “when asked if the story she told was based on reality, replied, ‘Who knows?—who knows? I didn’t see it, but everyone says so. Why not?’”
5. Jupiter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Jupiter.
8. Didimo Chièrico is a fictitious character, upon whom Foscolo has fathered most of his opinions and experiences, in a curious piece of writing purporting to be a sketch of Didimo and an account of his works. It contains numerous references to Sterne, by whom Foscolo was greatly influenced.
8. Didimo Chièrico is a fictional character that Foscolo based many of his thoughts and experiences on, in an intriguing piece of writing that claims to be a profile of Didimo and a summary of his works. It includes many references to Sterne, who had a significant impact on Foscolo.
11. Athens.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Athens.
16. The confusion is between Flavio Gioja, inventor of the mariner’s compass (c. 1300), and Melchiorre Gioja (1767–1829), author of a well-known manual of good breeding.
16. The mix-up is between Flavio Gioja, who created the mariner’s compass (c. 1300), and Melchiorre Gioja (1767–1829), who wrote a famous guide on etiquette.
19. See Introduction.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Intro.
28. A rustic proverb.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. An old saying.
30. When the French army advanced against Rome, they found the road from Civita Vecchia strewn with large placards, on which this clause of their constitution was printed; so that they were literally obliged to trample its provisions under foot, in making as unjustifiable an attack upon the liberties of a people as was ever recorded in history.
30. When the French army moved toward Rome, they found the road from Civita Vecchia covered with large signs displaying this clause of their constitution; so they were essentially forced to ignore its terms while carrying out one of the most unjust attacks on the freedoms of a people ever recorded in history.
31. Used in the same sense as by our sixteenth and seventeenth century writers. The old medical terminology still survives to a great extent in Italy; as does, or did till recently, the ancient practice of medicine which consisted chiefly in blood-letting.
31. Used in the same way as by our sixteenth and seventeenth-century writers. The old medical terminology still exists to a large extent in Italy; as does, or did until recently, the ancient practice of medicine which mainly involved blood-letting.
32. The meaning is, “The Cardinal is going away with the Cask (Barile), but he will come back with the flask,”—the word fiasco having this sense as well as that in which it is sometimes employed by us, of “failure,” or “disaster.” Needless to add, the above was written before the establishment of the Regno in 1870.
32. The meaning is, “The Cardinal is leaving with the cask (Barrel), but he will return with the flask,”—the word disaster having this meaning in addition to the one we sometimes use, which is “failure” or “disaster.” It goes without saying that the above was written before the establishment of the Regno in 1870.
36. The prison and court of justice.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The jail and court.
38. This (pronounced in English spelling chew) is the local rendering of the owl’s tu-whoo, and also the Sicilian and Calabrian dialectical form of più, which means more. The same joke is current, in a different form, in another part of Sicily, where an old church was haunted by owls, and a countryman, taking their lamentable cries for those of souls in purgatory, asked how many masses were required to set them free, and got the answer “More” to every number he suggested.
38. This (pronounced in English spelling chew) is the local version of the owl’s tu-whoo, and it’s also the dialectal form of more in Sicilian and Calabrian, which means more. The same joke exists in another part of Sicily, where an old church was haunted by owls. A local man, mistaking their sad cries for those of souls in purgatory, asked how many masses were needed to set them free and received the answer “More” for every number he suggested.
39. The famous brigand chief.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The notorious bandit leader.
41. Macmillan & Co., 1882.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Macmillan & Co., 1882.
I. THE EVOLUTION OF SEX. By Professor Patrick Geddes and J. Arthur Thomson. With 90 Illustrations. Second Edition.
I. THE EVOLUTION OF SEX. By Professor Patrick Geddes and J. Arthur Thomson. With 90 Illustrations. Second Edition.
“The authors have brought to the task—as indeed their names guarantee—a wealth of knowledge, a lucid and attractive method of treatment, and a rich vein of picturesque language.”—Nature.
“The authors have approached the task—with their names being a testament to that—bringing extensive knowledge, a clear and engaging method, and a vibrant collection of expressive language.”—Nature.
II. ELECTRICITY IN MODERN LIFE. By G. W. de Tunzelmann. With 88 Illustrations.
II. ELECTRICITY IN MODERN LIFE. By G. W. de Tunzelmann. With 88 Illustrations.
“A clearly-written and connected sketch of what is known about electricity and magnetism, the more prominent modern applications, and the principles on which they are based.”—Saturday Review.
“A clearly written and connected outline of what we know about electricity and magnetism, the major modern applications, and the principles they are based on.” —Saturday Review.
III. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARYANS. By Dr. Isaac Taylor. Illustrated. Second Edition.
III. THE ORIGIN OF THE ARYANS. By Dr. Isaac Taylor. Illustrated. Second Edition.
“Canon Taylor is probably the most encyclopædic all-round scholar now living. His new volume on the Origin of the Aryans is a first-rate example of the excellent account to which he can turn his exceptionally wide and varied information.... Masterly and exhaustive.”—Pall Mall Gazette.
“Canon Taylor is likely the most knowledgeable all-around scholar alive today. His new book on the Origin of the Aryans is a top-notch example of how he can utilize his exceptionally broad and diverse knowledge.... Expert and thorough.”—Pall Mall Gazette.
IV. PHYSIOGNOMY AND EXPRESSION. By P. Mantegazza. Illustrated.
IV. PHYSIOGNOMY AND EXPRESSION. By P. Mantegazza. Illustrated.
“Professor Mantegazza is a writer full of life and spirit, and the natural attractiveness of his subject is not destroyed by his scientific handling of it.”—Literary World (Boston).
“Professor Mantegazza is a lively and energetic writer, and the inherent appeal of his subject isn’t diminished by his scientific approach to it.” —Literary World (Boston).
V. EVOLUTION AND DISEASE. By J. B. Sutton, F.R.C.S. With 135 Illustrations.
V. EVOLUTION AND DISEASE. By J.B. Sutton, F.R.C.S. With 135 Illustrations.
“The work is of special value to professional men, yet educated persons generally will find much in it which it is both interesting and important to know.”—The Scottish Weekly.
“The work is particularly valuable for professionals, but educated individuals will also find a lot of interesting and important information within it.” —The Scottish Weekly.
VI. THE VILLAGE COMMUNITY. By G. L. Gomme. Illustrated.
VI. THE VILLAGE COMMUNITY. By G. L. Gomme. Illustrated.
“His book will probably remain for some time the best work of reference for facts bearing on those traces of the village community which have not been effaced by conquest, encroachment, and the heavy hand of Roman law.”—Scottish Leader.
“His book is likely to stay the top reference for information about the remnants of the village community that haven’t been wiped out by conquest, encroachment, and the strict application of Roman law.”—Scottish Leader.
VII. THE CRIMINAL. By Havelock Ellis. Illustrated.
VII. THE CRIMINAL. By Havelock Ellis. Illustrated.
“An ably written, an instructive, and a most entertaining book.”—Law Quarterly Review.
“An expertly written, informative, and highly entertaining book.”—Law Quarterly Review.
VIII. SANITY AND INSANITY. By Dr. Charles Mercier. Illustrated.
VIII. SANITY AND INSANITY. By Dr. Charles Mercier. Illustrated.
“Taken as a whole, it is the brightest book on the physical side of mental science published in our time.”—Pall Mall Gazette.
“Overall, it's the most insightful book on the physical aspects of mental science published in our time.”—Pall Mall Gazette.
IX. HYPNOTISM. By Dr. Albert Moll. Second Edition.
IX. HYPNOTISM. By Dr. Albert Moll. Second Edition.
“Marks a step of some importance in the study of some difficult physiological and psychological problems which have not yet received much attention in the scientific world of England.”—Nature.
“Represents a significant advancement in the exploration of challenging physiological and psychological issues that haven't received much focus in the scientific community of England.” —Nature.
X. MANUAL TRAINING. By Dr. C. M. Woodward, Director of the Manual Training School, St Louis. Illustrated.
X. MANUAL TRAINING. By Dr. C. M. Woodward, Director of the Manual Training School, St. Louis. Illustrated.
“There is no greater authority on the subject than Professor Woodward.”—Manchester Guardian.
“There is no greater authority on the subject than Professor Woodward.”—Manchester Guardian.
XI. THE SCIENCE OF FAIRY TALES. By E. Sidney Hartland.
XI. THE SCIENCE OF FAIRY TALES. By E. Sidney Hartland.
“Mr. Hartland’s book will win the sympathy of all earnest students, both by the knowledge it displays, and by a thorough love and appreciation of his subject, which is evident throughout.”—Spectator.
“Mr. Hartland’s book will earn the support of all dedicated students, both for the knowledge it demonstrates and for the genuine love and appreciation of his subject that is clear throughout.”—Spectator.
XII. PRIMITIVE FOLK. By Elie Reclus.
XII. PRIMITIVE FOLK. By Elie Reclus.
“For an introduction to the study of the questions of property, marriage, government, religion,—in a word, to the evolution of society,—this little volume will be found most convenient.”—Scottish Leader.
“For an introduction to studying issues related to property, marriage, government, and religion—in short, the evolution of society—this little book is extremely handy.” —Scottish Leader.
XIII. THE EVOLUTION OF MARRIAGE. By Professor Letourneau.
XIII. THE EVOLUTION OF MARRIAGE. By Professor Letourneau.
“Among the distinguished French students of sociology, Professor Letourneau has long stood in the first rank. He approaches the great study of man free from bias and shy of generalisations. To collect, scrutinise, and appraise facts is his chief business.”—Science.
“Among the prominent French sociology students, Professor Letourneau has long been at the top. He tackles the study of humanity without bias and avoids sweeping generalizations. His main focus is on gathering, examining, and evaluating facts.”—Science.
XIV. BACTERIA AND THEIR PRODUCTS. By Dr. G. Sims Woodhead. Illustrated.
XIV. Bacteria and Their Products. By Dr. G. Sims Woodhead. Illustrated.
“An excellent summary of the present state of knowledge of the subject.”—Lancet.
“An excellent summary of what we currently know about the topic.”—Lancet.
XV. EDUCATION AND HEREDITY. By J. M. Guyau.
XV. EDUCATION AND HEREDITY. By J.M. Guyau.
“It is a sign of the value of this book that the natural impulse on arriving at its last page is to turn again to the first, and try to gather up and coordinate some of the many admirable truths it presents.”—Anti-Jacobin.
“It shows the worth of this book that the instinct upon reaching its last page is to flip back to the first and attempt to collect and organize some of the many wonderful insights it offers.” —Anti-Jacobin.
XVI. THE MAN OF GENIUS. By Professor Lombroso. Illustrated.
XVI. THE MAN OF GENIUS. By Professor Lombroso. Illustrated.
“By far the most comprehensive and fascinating collection of facts and generalisations concerning genius which has yet been brought together.”—Journal of Mental Science.
“Without a doubt, this is the most extensive and intriguing collection of facts and insights about genius that has ever been assembled.”—Journal of Mental Science.
XVII. THE GRAMMAR OF SCIENCE. By Professor Karl Pearson. Illustrated.
XVII. THE GRAMMAR OF SCIENCE. By Professor Karl Pearson. Illustrated.
XVIII. PROPERTY: ITS ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT. By Ch. Letourneau, General Secretary to the Anthropological Society, Paris, and Professor in the School of Anthropology, Paris.
XVIII. PROPERTY: ITS ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT. By Ch. Letourneau, General Secretary of the Anthropological Society, Paris, and Professor at the School of Anthropology, Paris.
An ethnological account of the beginnings of property among animals, of its communistic stages among primitive races, and of its later individualistic developments, together with a brief sketch of its probable evolution in the future.
An ethnological account of how property started among animals, its communistic phases among early societies, and its later individualistic developments, along with a quick overview of its likely evolution in the future.
XIX. VOLCANOES, PAST AND PRESENT. By Professor Edward Hull, LL.D., F.R.S.
XIX. VOLCANOES, PAST AND PRESENT. By Professor Edward Hull, LL.D., F.R.S.
This volume will treat of the form and structure of volcanic mountains, the materials of which they are composed; of volcanic islands; of tertiary volcanic rocks of the British Isles, Europe, and America; recently extinct or dormant volcanic areas; Etna, Vesuvius; causes of volcanic action and connection with earthquakes, etc. Besides maps and plans, the volume will contain a large number of illustrations showing structure of volcanic mountains, etc., etc.
This book will cover the shape and structure of volcanic mountains, the materials they’re made of, volcanic islands, tertiary volcanic rocks in the British Isles, Europe, and America, recently extinct or dormant volcanic areas, such as Etna and Vesuvius, the causes of volcanic activity, and its connection to earthquakes, among other topics. In addition to maps and plans, the book will include many illustrations depicting the structure of volcanic mountains and more.
XX. PUBLIC HEALTH. By Dr. J. F. J. Sykes. With numerous Illustrations.
XX. PUBLIC HEALTH. By Dr. J.F.J. Sykes. With many Illustrations.
The increased knowledge of the internal and external influences upon health obtained within recent years, and the practical applications of which it is capable in the prevention of disease, gives rise to many interesting problems, some of which are being solved, some are only partially touched, and others remain unelucidated. In this volume an attempt will be made to summarise and bring to a focus the essential points in evolution, environment, parasitism, prophylaxis, and sanitation bearing upon the preservation of the public health.
The increased understanding of the internal and external factors affecting health gained in recent years, along with the practical applications for disease prevention, brings up many interesting issues; some are being addressed, some are only partially explored, and others remain unclear. In this volume, we will attempt to summarize and highlight the key points in evolution, environment, parasitism, prevention, and sanitation related to maintaining public health.
Prof. E. D. Cope, Prof. G. F. Fitzgerald, Prof. J. Geikie, Prof. A. C. Haddon, Prof. C. H. Herford, Prof. J. Jastrow (Wisconsin), Dr. J. B. Longstaff, Prof. James Mavor, Prof. Aug. Weismann, etc.
Prof. E. D. Cope, Prof. G. F. Fitzgerald, Prof. J. Geikie, Prof. A. C. Haddon, Prof. C. H. Herford, Prof. J. Jastrow (Wisconsin), Dr. J. B. Longstaff, Prof. James Mavor, Prof. Aug. Weismann, etc.
“We seem at last to be shown men and women as they are; and at first it is more than we can endure.... All Ibsen’s characters speak and act as if they were hypnotised, and under their creator’s imperious demand to reveal themselves. There never was such a mirror held up to nature before. It is too terrible.... Yet we must return to Ibsen, with his remorseless surgery, his remorseless electric-light, until we, too, have grown strong and learned to face the naked—if necessary, the flayed and bleeding—reality.”—Speaker (London).
“We finally see men and women as they truly are; and at first, it’s overwhelming.... All of Ibsen’s characters speak and act like they’re under a spell, compelled by their creator to reveal their true selves. There’s never been such a reflection of reality before. It’s too harsh.... Yet we have to go back to Ibsen, with his unflinching examination, his relentless spotlight, until we, too, grow strong and learn to confront the raw—if needed, the exposed and wounded—truth.”—Speaker (London).
Vol. I. “A DOLL’S HOUSE,” “THE LEAGUE OF YOUTH,” and “THE PILLARS OF SOCIETY.” With Portrait of the Author, and Biographical Introduction by William Archer.
Vol. 1. “A DOLL’S HOUSE,” “THE LEAGUE OF YOUTH,” and “THE PILLARS OF SOCIETY.” With a portrait of the author and a biographical introduction by William Archer.
Vol. II. “GHOSTS,” “AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE,” and “THE WILD DUCK.” With an Introductory Note.
Vol. 2. “GHOSTS,” “AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE,” and “THE WILD DUCK.” With an Introductory Note.
Vol. III. “LADY INGER OF ÖSTRÅT,” “THE VIKINGS AT HELGELAND,” “THE PRETENDERS.” With an Introductory Note and Portrait of Ibsen.
Vol. 3. “LADY INGER OF ÖSTRÅT,” “THE VIKINGS AT HELGELAND,” “THE PRETENDERS.” With an Introductory Note and Portrait of Ibsen.
Vol. IV. “EMPEROR AND GALILEAN.” With an Introductory Note by William Archer.
Vol. 4. "EMPEROR AND GALILEAN." With an Introductory Note by William Archer.
Vol. V. “ROSMERSHOLM,” “THE LADY FROM THE SEA,” “HEDDA GABLER.” Translated by William Archer. With an Introductory Note.
Vol. 5. “ROSMERSHOLM,” “THE LADY FROM THE SEA,” “HEDDA GABLER.” Translated by William Archer. With an Introductory Note.
The sequence of the plays in each volume is chronological; the complete set of volumes comprising the dramas thus presents them in chronological order.
The order of the plays in each volume is chronological; the entire set of volumes containing the dramas presents them in chronological order.
“The art of prose translation does not perhaps enjoy a very high literary status in England, but we have no hesitation in numbering the present version of Ibsen, so far as it has gone (Vols. I. and II.), among the very best achievements, in that kind, of our generation.”—Academy.
“The art of prose translation might not have a very high literary status in England, but we confidently consider this version of Ibsen, at least the parts that are available (Volumes I and II), to be one of the best accomplishments of our time.”—Academy.
“We have seldom, if ever, met with a translation so absolutely idiomatic.”—Glasgow Herald.
“We have rarely, if ever, encountered a translation that is so completely natural.”—Glasgow Herald.
“In Brand the hero is an embodied protest against the poverty of spirit and half-heartedness that Ibsen rebelled against in his countrymen. In Peer Gynt the hero is himself the embodiment of that spirit. In Brand the fundamental antithesis, upon which, as its central theme, the drama is constructed, is the contrast between the spirit of compromise on the one hand, and the motto ‘everything or nothing’ on the other. And Peer Gynt is the very incarnation of a compromising dread of decisive committal to any one course. In Brand the problem of self-realisation and the relation of the individual to his surroundings is obscurely struggling for recognition, and in Peer Gynt it becomes the formal theme upon which all the fantastic variations of the drama are built up. In both plays alike the problems of heredity and the influence of early surroundings are more than touched upon; and both alike culminate in the doctrine that the only redeeming power on earth or in heaven is the power of love.”—Mr. P. H. Wicksteed.
“In Brand, the hero represents a full protest against the lack of spirit and half-heartedness that Ibsen criticized in his fellow countrymen. In Peer Gynt, the hero himself embodies that spirit. In Brand, the main conflict, which serves as the central theme of the drama, is the contrast between a spirit of compromise on one side and the motto ‘everything or nothing’ on the other. And Peer Gynt is the very personification of a compromising fear of committing to any single path. In Brand, the issue of self-realization and the individual’s relationship to their environment is subtly trying to find recognition, while in Peer Gynt it becomes the main theme upon which all the fantastic variations of the drama are built. In both plays, the issues of heredity and the impact of early surroundings are more than just mentioned; both ultimately conclude with the idea that the only redemptive force on earth or in heaven is the force of love.”—Mr. P.H. Wicksteed.
Though one of the most brilliant and characteristic of Gogol’s works, and well-known on the Continent, the present is the first translation of his Revizór, or Inspector-General, which has appeared in English. A satire on Russian administrative functionaries, the Revizór is a comedy marked by continuous gaiety and invention, full of “situation,” each development of the story accentuating the satire and emphasising the characterisation, the whole play being instinct with life and interest. Every here and there occurs the note of caprice, of naïveté, of unexpected fancy, characteristically Russian. The present translation will be found to be admirably fluent, idiomatic, and effective.
Though one of Gogol’s most brilliant and distinctive works, and well-known in Europe, this is the first English translation of his The Inspector General, or Inspector-General. It’s a satire on Russian bureaucrats, and the Revizor is a comedy filled with constant humor and creativity, packed with “situations,” where each development in the story highlights the satire and strengthens the characterization, making the whole play vibrant and engaging. Here and there, you’ll find elements of whimsy, innocence, and unexpected creativity, which are typically Russian. This translation is remarkably smooth, natural, and impactful.
London: Walter Scott, Limited, 24 Warwick Lane.
London: Walter Scott, Ltd., 24 Warwick Lane.
The aim of the author, who is a leading authority on this subject, is to provide a series of studies of a few earthquakes that have been investigated recently by scientific methods—such as the Neapolitan earthquake of 1857, the Ischian earthquakes of 1881 and 1883, the Charleston earthquake of 1886, the Riviera earthquake of 1887, the Japanese earthquake of 1891, the Hereford earthquake of 1896, the Indian earthquake of 1897, etc.
The author, a top expert on this topic, aims to present a collection of studies on several earthquakes that have been recently examined using scientific methods—such as the Neapolitan earthquake of 1857, the Ischian earthquakes of 1881 and 1883, the Charleston earthquake of 1886, the Riviera earthquake of 1887, the Japanese earthquake of 1891, the Hereford earthquake of 1896, the Indian earthquake of 1897, and so on.
The field of psychological research has been widened by the triple alliance of psychology, physiology, and sociology—an alliance at once of the most intimate and fundamental nature, and productive of far-reaching results. It need, therefore, occasion no surprise that among the volumes of a scientific series is to be found a treatise dealing with ethical questions. Recent works on ethics have not been numerous, and the writers seem more anxious to soar into the realm of lofty thought than to lay the foundations of work that will be positive and lasting. It would seem that the time has come for a system of ethics less ambitious in its aims, more restricted in its scope, and based on a more rigorous method of treatment.
The field of psychological research has expanded thanks to the close collaboration of psychology, physiology, and sociology—an alliance that is both deeply interconnected and fundamentally important, leading to significant outcomes. Therefore, it's not surprising that within a scientific series, there's a work addressing ethical issues. There haven’t been many recent contributions to ethics, and the authors seem more interested in exploring high-level ideas than in establishing foundational work that is concrete and enduring. It appears that the time has come for a system of ethics that is less ambitious in its goals, more focused in its approach, and based on a more rigorous method of exploration.
It is instructive and interesting to have a complete and comprehensive account of both our own and foreign systems of education, based upon an exhaustive study of authoritative and official data. Mr. Hughes has set himself the task of showing in detail and by a series of pictures, so to speak, what the four leading nations of the world—England, France, Germany, and America—are doing in the way of manufacturing citizens. The primary and secondary systems are described in detail, and the social problems of national education are described and diagnosed.
It’s valuable and engaging to have a thorough account of both our educational system and those of other countries, based on a detailed study of official data. Mr. Hughes has taken on the challenge of clearly illustrating, in a series of detailed explanations, what the four major nations—England, France, Germany, and America—are doing to shape their citizens. He provides an in-depth description of the primary and secondary education systems and examines the social issues surrounding national education.
This work is recognised as the most complete and authoritative history of geology. It is brought down to the end of the nineteenth century. With the author’s advice and assistance the work has been slightly abridged by the omission of the less generally interesting matter.
This work is known as the most comprehensive and trusted history of geology. It concludes at the end of the nineteenth century. With the author's guidance and support, the work has been slightly shortened by removing less widely interesting content.
LANDSEER, Sir Edwin. By the Editor.
LANDSEER, Sir Edwin. By the Editor.
“This little volume may rank as the most complete account of Landseer that the world is likely to possess.”—Times.
“This small book may be considered the most comprehensive account of Landseer that the world is likely to have.” —Times.
REYNOLDS, Sir Joshua. By Elsa d’Esterre-Keeling.
REYNOLDS, Sir Joshua. By Elsa d’Esterre-Keeling.
“To the series entitled ‘The Makers of British Art’ Miss Elsa d’Esterre-Keeling contributes an admirable little volume on Sir Joshua Reynolds. Miss Keeling’s style is sprightly and epigrammatic, and her judgments are well considered.”—Daily Telegraph.
“To the series titled ‘The Makers of British Art,’ Miss Elsa d’Esterre-Keeling offers a fantastic little book on Sir Joshua Reynolds. Miss Keeling’s writing is lively and witty, and her insights are well thought out.”—Daily Telegraph.
TURNER, J. M. W. By Robert Chignell, Author of “The Life and Paintings of Vicat Cole, R.A.”
TURNER, J. M. W. By Robert Chignell, Author of “The Life and Paintings of Vicat Cole, R.A.”
ROMNEY, George. By Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., F.R.S., M.P.
ROMNEY, George. By Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., F.R.S., M.P.
“Likely to remain the best account of the painter’s life.”—Athenæum.
“Probably the best account of the painter’s life.” —Athenæum.
WILKIE, Sir David. By Professor Bayne.
WILKIE, Sir David. By Prof. Bayne.
CONSTABLE, John. By the Right Hon. Lord Windsor.
CONSTABLE, John. By the Right Hon. Lord Windsor.
RAEBURN, Sir Henry. By Edward Pinnington.
RAEBURN, Sir Henry. By Edward Pinnington.
GAINSBOROUGH, Thomas. By A. E. Fletcher.
GAINSBOROUGH, Thomas. By A. E. Fletcher.
- 1
- ROMANCE OF KING ARTHUR.
- 2
- THOREAU’S WALDEN.
- 3
- THOREAU’S “WEEK.”
- 4
- THOREAU’S ESSAYS.
- 5
- ENGLISH OPIUM-EATER.
- 6
- LANDOR’S CONVERSATIONS.
- 7
- PLUTARCH’S LIVES.
- 8
- RELIGIO MEDICI, &c.
- 9
- SHELLEY’S LETTERS.
- 10
- PROSE WRITINGS OF SWIFT.
- 11
- MY STUDY WINDOWS.
- 12
- THE ENGLISH POETS.
- 13
- THE BIGLOW PAPERS.
- 14
- GREAT ENGLISH PAINTERS.
- 15
- LORD BYRON’S LETTERS.
- 16
- ESSAYS BY LEIGH HUNT.
- 17
- LONGFELLOW’S PROSE.
- 18
- GREAT MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
- 19
- MARCUS AURELIUS.
- 20
- TEACHING OF EPICTETUS.
- 21
- SENECA’S MORALS.
- 22
- SPECIMEN DAYS IN AMERICA.
- 23
- DEMOCRATIC VISTAS.
- 24
- WHITE’S SELBORNE.
- 25
- DEFOE’S SINGLETON.
- 26
- MAZZINI’S ESSAYS.
- 27
- PROSE WRITINGS OF HEINE.
- 28
- REYNOLDS’ DISCOURSES.
- 29
- Steele and Addison's papers.
- 30
- BURNS’S LETTERS.
- 31
- VOLSUNGA SAGA.
- 32
- SARTOR RESARTUS.
- 33
- WRITINGS OF EMERSON.
- 34
- LIFE OF LORD HERBERT.
- 35
- ENGLISH PROSE.
- 36
- IBSEN’S PILLARS OF SOCIETY.
- 37
- IRISH FAIRY AND FOLK TALES.
- 38
- ESSAYS OF DR. JOHNSON.
- 39
- ESSAYS OF WILLIAM HAZLITT.
- 40
- LANDOR’S PENTAMERON, &c.
- 41
- POE’S TALES AND ESSAYS.
- 42
- VICAR OF WAKEFIELD.
- 43
- POLITICAL ORATIONS.
- 44
- AUTOCRAT OF THE BREAKFAST-TABLE.
- 45
- POET AT THE BREAKFAST-TABLE.
- 46
- PROFESSOR AT THE BREAKFAST-TABLE.
- 47
- CHESTERFIELD’S LETTERS.
- 48
- STORIES FROM CARLETON.
- 49
- JANE EYRE.
- 50
- ELIZABETHAN ENGLAND.
- 51
- WRITINGS OF THOMAS DAVIS.
- 52
- SPENCE’S ANECDOTES.
- 53
- MORE’S UTOPIA.
- 54
- SADI’S GULISTAN.
- 55
- ENGLISH FAIRY TALES.
- 56
- NORTHERN STUDIES.
- 57
- FAMOUS REVIEWS.
- 58
- ARISTOTLE’S ETHICS.
- 59
- PERICLES AND ASPASIA.
- 60
- ANNALS OF TACITUS.
- 61
- ESSAYS OF ELIA.
- 62
- BALZAC.
- 63
- DE MUSSET’S COMEDIES.
- 64
- CORAL REEFS.
- 65
- SHERIDAN’S PLAYS.
- 66
- OUR VILLAGE.
- 67
- MASTER HUMPHREY’S CLOCK.
- 68
- TALES FROM WONDERLAND.
- 69
- JERROLD’S ESSAYS.
- 70
- THE RIGHTS OF WOMAN.
- 71
- “THE ATHENIAN ORACLE.”
- 72
- ESSAYS OF SAINTE-BEUVE.
- 73
- SELECTIONS FROM PLATO.
- 74
- HEINE’S TRAVEL SKETCHES.
- 75
- MAID OF ORLEANS.
- 76
- SYDNEY SMITH.
- 77
- THE NEW SPIRIT.
- 78
- MALORY’S BOOK OF MARVELLOUS ADVENTURES.
- 79
- HELPS’ ESSAYS & APHORISMS.
- 80
- ESSAYS OF MONTAIGNE.
- 81
- Thackeray's BARRY LYNDON.
- 82
- SCHILLER’S WILLIAM TELL.
- 83
- CARLYLE’S GERMAN ESSAYS.
- 84
- LAMB’S ESSAYS.
- 85
- WORDSWORTH’S PROSE
- 86
- LEOPARDI’S DIALOGUES.
- 87
- THE INSPECTOR-GENERAL
- 88
- BACON’S ESSAYS.
- 89
- PROSE OF MILTON.
- 90
- PLATO’S REPUBLIC.
- 91
- PASSAGES FROM FROISSART.
- 92
- PROSE OF COLERIDGE
- 93
- HEINE IN ART AND LETTERS.
- 94
- ESSAYS OF DE QUINCEY.
- 95
- Vasari's Lives of Italian Artists.
- 96
- LESSING’S LAOCOON.
- 97
- PLAYS OF MAETERLINCK.
- 98
- WALTON’S COMPLETE ANGLER.
- 99
- LESSING’S NATHAN THE WISE.
- 100
- STUDIES BY RENAN.
- 101
- MAXIMS OF GOETHE.
- 102
- SCHOPENHAUER.
- 103
- RENAN’S LIFE OF JESUS.
- 104
- Confessions of St. Augustine.
- 105
- PRINCIPLES OF SUCCESS IN LITERATURE (G. H. Lewes).
- 106
- WALTON’S LIVES.
- 107
- POLITICAL ECONOMY.
- 108
- RENAN’S ANTICHRIST.
- 109
- ORATIONS OF CICERO.
- 110
- REFLECTIONS ON THE REVOLUTION IN FRANCE (E. Burke).
- 111
- LETTERS OF THE YOUNGER PLINY. (Series I.)
- 112
- Do. (Series II.)
- 113
- SELECTED THOUGHTS OF BLAISE PASCAL.
- 114
- SCOTS ESSAYISTS.
- 115
- J. S. MILL’S LIBERTY.
- 116
- DESCARTES’ DISCOURSE ON METHOD, ETC.
- 117
- SAKUNTALA. BY KALIDASA.
- 118
- NEWMAN’S (John Henry Cardinal). UNIVERSITY SKETCHES.
- 119
- NEWMAN’S SELECT ESSAYS.
- 120
- RENAN’S MARCUS AURELIUS.
- 121
- FROUDE’S NEMESIS OF FAITH.
- 1
- CHRISTIAN YEAR
- 2
- COLERIDGE
- 3
- LONGFELLOW
- 4
- CAMPBELL
- 5
- SHELLEY
- 6
- WORDSWORTH
- 7
- BLAKE
- 8
- WHITTIER
- 9
- POE
- 10
- CHATTERTON
- 11
- BURNS. Songs
- 12
- BURNS. Poems
- 13
- MARLOWE
- 14
- KEATS
- 15
- HERBERT
- 16
- HUGO
- 17
- COWPER
- 18
- SHAKESPEARE’S POEMS, etc.
- 19
- EMERSON
- 20
- SONNETS OF THIS CENTURY
- 21
- WHITMAN
- 22
- SCOTT. Lady of the Lake, etc.
- 23
- SCOTT. Marmion, etc.
- 24
- PRAED
- 25
- HOGG
- 26
- GOLDSMITH
- 27
- LOVE LETTERS, etc.
- 28
- SPENSER
- 29
- CHILDREN OF THE POETS
- 30
- JONSON
- 31
- BYRON. Miscellaneous
- 32
- BYRON. Don Juan
- 33
- THE SONNETS OF EUROPE
- 34
- RAMSAY
- 35
- DOBELL
- 36
- POPE
- 37
- HEINE
- 38
- BEAUMONT & FLETCHER
- 39
- BOWLES, LAMB, etc.
- 40
- SEA MUSIC
- 41
- EARLY ENGLISH POETRY
- 42
- HERRICK
- 43
- BALLADES and RONDEAUS
- 44
- IRISH MINSTRELSY
- 45
- MILTON’S PARADISE LOST
- 46
- JACOBITE BALLADS
- 47
- DAYS OF THE YEAR
- 48
- AUSTRALIAN BALLADS
- 49
- MOORE
- 50
- BORDER BALLADS
- 51
- SONG-TIDE
- 52
- ODES OF HORACE
- 53
- OSSIAN
- 54
- FAIRY MUSIC
- 55
- SOUTHEY
- 56
- CHAUCER
- 57
- GOLDEN TREASURY
- 58
- POEMS OF WILD LIFE
- 59
- PARADISE REGAINED
- 60
- CRABBE
- 61
- DORA GREENWELL
- 62
- FAUST
- 63
- AMERICAN SONNETS
- 64
- LANDOR’S POEMS
- 65
- GREEK ANTHOLOGY
- 66
- HUNT AND HOOD
- 67
- HUMOROUS POEMS
- 68
- LYTTON’S PLAYS
- 69
- GREAT ODES
- 70
- MEREDITH’S POEMS
- 71
- IMITATION OF CHRIST
- 72
- NAVAL SONGS
- 73
- PAINTER POETS
- 74
- WOMEN POETS
- 75
- LOVE LYRICS
- 76
- AMERICAN HUMOROUS VERSE
- 77
- SCOTTISH MINOR POETS
- 78
- CAVALIER LYRISTS
- 79
- GERMAN BALLADS
- 80
- SONGS OF BERANGER
- 81
- RODEN NOEL’S POEMS
- 82
- SONGS OF FREEDOM
- 83
- CANADIAN POEMS
- 84
- CONTEMPORARY SCOTTISH VERSE
- 85
- POEMS OF NATURE
- 86
- CRADLE SONGS
- 87
- BALLADS OF SPORT
- 88
- MATTHEW ARNOLD
- 89
- CLOUGH’S BOTHIE
- 90
- BROWNING’S POEMS
- Pippa Passes, etc. Vol. 1.
- 91
- BROWNING’S POEMS
- A Blot in the ‘Scutcheon, etc. Vol. 2.
- 92
- BROWNING’S POEMS
- Dramatic Lyrics. Vol. 3.
- 93
- MACKAY’S LOVER’S MISSAL
- 94
- HENRY KIRKE WHITE
- 95
- LYRA NICOTIANA
- 96
- AURORA LEIGH
- 97
- TENNYSON’S POEMS
- In Memoriam, etc.
- 98
- TENNYSON’S POEMS
- The Princess, etc.
- 99
- WAR SONGS
- 100
- JAMES THOMSON
- 101
- ALEXANDER SMITH
- 102
- EUGÈNE LEE-HAMILTON
- 103
- PAUL VERLAINE
‘We seem at last to be shown men and women as they are; and at first it is more than we can endure.... All Ibsen’s characters speak and act as if they were hypnotised, and under their creator’s imperious demand to reveal themselves. There never was such a mirror held up to nature before; it is too terrible.... Yet we must return to Ibsen, with his remorseless surgery, his remorseless electric-light, until we, too, have grown strong and learned to face the naked—if necessary, the flayed and bleeding—reality.’—Speaker (London).
We finally seem to be seeing men and women as they truly are; and at first, it's almost too much to handle.... All of Ibsen's characters talk and act like they're in a trance, compelled by their creator's relentless demand to show their true selves. No one has ever held such a mirror up to nature before; it's too harsh.... Yet we have to go back to Ibsen, with his unflinching examination and glaring light, until we, too, become strong enough to confront the raw—if needed, the exposed and painful—truth.—Speaker (London).
Vol. I. ‘A DOLL’S HOUSE,’ ‘THE LEAGUE OF YOUTH,’ and ‘THE PILLARS OF SOCIETY.’ With Portrait of the Author, and Biographical Introduction by William Archer.
Vol. 1. ‘A DOLL’S HOUSE,’ ‘THE LEAGUE OF YOUTH,’ and ‘THE PILLARS OF SOCIETY.’ With a Portrait of the Author and a Biographical Introduction by William Archer.
Vol. II. ‘GHOSTS,’ ‘AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE,’ and ‘THE WILD DUCK.’ With an Introductory Note.
Vol. 2. 'GHOSTS,' 'AN ENEMY OF THE PEOPLE,' and 'THE WILD DUCK.' With an Introductory Note.
Vol. III. ‘LADY INGER OF ÖSTRÅT,’ ‘THE VIKINGS AT HELGELAND,’ ‘THE PRETENDERS.’ With an Introductory Note and Portrait of Ibsen.
Vol. 3. 'LADY INGER OF ÖSTRÅT,' 'THE VIKINGS AT HELGELAND,' 'THE PRETENDERS.' With an Introductory Note and Portrait of Ibsen.
Vol. IV. ‘EMPEROR AND GALILEAN.’ With an Introductory Note by William Archer.
Vol. 4. ‘EMPEROR AND GALILEAN.’ With an Introductory Note by William Archer.
Vol. V. ‘ROSMERSHOLM,’ ‘THE LADY FROM THE SEA,’ ‘HEDDA GABLER.’ Translated by William Archer. With an Introductory Note.
Vol. 5. ‘ROSMERSHOLM,’ ‘THE LADY FROM THE SEA,’ ‘HEDDA GABLER.’ Translated by Will Archer. With an Introductory Note.
The sequence of the plays in each volume is chronological; the complete set of volumes comprising the dramas presents them in chronological order.
The plays in each volume are arranged in chronological order; the full collection of volumes containing the dramas also presents them in chronological order.
Hints to Travelers—Everyday Expressions—Arriving at and Leaving a Railway Station—Custom House Enquiries—In a Train—At a Buffet and Restaurant—At an Hotel—Paying an Hotel Bill—Enquiries in a Town—On Board Ship—Embarking and Disembarking—Excursion by Carriage—Enquiries as to Diligences—Enquiries as to Boats—Engaging Apartments—Washing List and Days of Week—Restaurant Vocabulary—Telegrams and Letters, etc., etc.
Travel Tips—Common Phrases—Getting to and from a Train Station—Customs Questions—On a Train—At a Café and Restaurant—At a Hotel—Settling a Hotel Bill—Questions in a City—On a Ship—Getting On and Off—Carriage Trips—Questions about Buses—Questions about Boats—Booking Rooms—Laundry List and Days of the Week—Restaurant Vocabulary—Messages and Letters, etc., etc.
The contents of these little handbooks are so arranged as to permit direct and immediate reference. All dialogues or enquiries not considered absolutely essential have been purposely excluded, nothing being introduced which might confuse the traveller rather than assist him. A few hints are given in the introduction which will be found valuable to those unaccustomed to foreign travel.
The contents of these little handbooks are organized for quick and easy reference. All dialogues or questions that aren’t absolutely essential have been intentionally left out, with nothing added that could confuse the traveler instead of helping him. A few tips in the introduction will be helpful for those who are new to traveling abroad.
Contributors—J. Langdon Down, M.D., F.R.C.P.; Henry Power, M.B., F.R.C.S.; J. Mortimer-Granville, M.D.; J. Crichton Browne, M.D., LL.D.; Robert Farquharson, M.D. Edin.; W. S. Greenfield, M.D., F.R.C.P.; and others.
Contributors—J. Langdon Down, M.D., F.R.C.P.; Henry Power, M.B., F.R.C.S.; J. Mortimer-Granville, M.D.; J. Crichton Browne, M.D., LL.D.; Robert Farquharson, M.D. Edin.; W. S. Greenfield, M.D., F.R.C.P.; and others.
- 1.
- How to Do Business. A Guide to Success in Life.
- 2.
- How to Behave. Manual of Etiquette and Personal Habits.
- 3.
- How to Write. A Manual of Composition and Letter Writing.
- 4.
- How to Debate. With Hints on Public Speaking.
- 5.
- Don’t: Directions for avoiding Common Errors of Speech.
- 6.
- The Parental Don’t: Warnings to Parents.
- 7.
- Why Smoke and Drink. By James Parton.
- 8.
- Elocution. By T. R. W. Pearson, M.A., of St. Catharine’s College, Cambridge, and F. W. Waithman, Lecturers on Elocution.
- 9.
- The Secret or a Clear Head.
- 10.
- Common Mind Troubles.
- 11.
- The Secret of a Good Memory.
- 12.
- Youth: Its Care and Culture.
- 13.
- The Heart and Its Function.
- 14.
- Personal Appearances In Health and Disease.
- 15.
- The House and its Surroundings.
- 16.
- Alcohol: Its Use and Abuse.
- 17.
- Exercise and Training.
- 18.
- Baths and Bathing.
- 19.
- Health in Schools.
- 20.
- The Skin and Its Troubles.
- 21.
- How to make the Best of Life.
- 22.
- Nerves and Nerve-Troubles.
- 23.
- The Sight, and How to Preserve It.
- 24.
- Premature Death: Its Promotion and Prevention.
- 25.
- Change, as a Mental Restorative.
- 26.
- The Gentle Art of Nursing the Sick.
- 27.
- The Care of Infants and Young Children.
- 28.
- Invalid Feeding, with Hints on Diet.
- 29.
- Everyday Ailments, and How to Treat Them.
- 30.
- Thrifty Housekeeping.
- 31.
- Home Cooking.
- 32.
- Flowers and Flower Culture.
- 33.
- Sleep and Sleeplessness.
- 34.
- The Story of Life.
- 35.
- Household Nursing.
THE STORY OF ORATORIO. By ANNIE W. PATTERSON, B.A., Mus. Doc.
THE STORY OF ORATORIO. By ANNIE W. PATTERSON, B.A., Mus. Doc.
THE STORY OF NOTATION. By C. F. ABDY WILLIAMS, M.A., Mus. Bac.
THE STORY OF NOTATION. By C. F. ABDY WILLIAMS, M.A., Mus. Bac.
THE STORY OF THE ORGAN. By C. F. ABDY WILLIAMS, M.A., Author of “Bach” and “Handel” (“Master Musicians’ Series”).
THE STORY OF THE ORGAN. By C. F. ABDY WILLIAMS, M.A., Author of “Bach” and “Handel” (“Master Musicians’ Series”).
THE STORY OF CHAMBER MUSIC. By N. KILBURN, Mus. Bac. (Cantab.), Conductor of the Middlesbrough, Sunderland, and Bishop Auckland Musical Societies.
THE STORY OF CHAMBER MUSIC. By N. KILBURN, Mus. Bac. (Cantab.), Conductor of the Middlesbrough, Sunderland, and Bishop Auckland Musical Societies.
THE STORY OF THE VIOLIN. By PAUL STOEVING, Professor of the Violin, Guildhall School of Music, London.
THE STORY OF THE VIOLIN. By PAUL STOEVING, Professor of the Violin, Guildhall School of Music, London.
THE STORY OF THE HARP. By WILLIAM H. GRATTAN FLOOD.
THE STORY OF THE HARP. By WILLIAM H. GRATTAN FLOOD.
THE STORY OF THE PIANOFORTE. By ALGERNON S. ROSE, Author of “Talks with Bandsmen.”
THE STORY OF THE PIANO. By ALGERNON S. ROSE, Author of “Conversations with Bandsmen.”
THE STORY OF HARMONY. By EUSTACE J. BREAKSPEARE, Author of “Mozart,” “Musical Æsthetics,” etc.
THE STORY OF HARMONY. By EUSTACE J. BREAKSPEARE, Author of “Mozart,” “Musical Aesthetics,” etc.
THE STORY OF THE ORCHESTRA. By STEWART MACPHERSON, Fellow and Professor, Royal Academy of Music.
THE STORY OF THE ORCHESTRA. By STEWART MACPHERSON, Fellow and Professor, Royal Academy of Music.
THE STORY OF BIBLE MUSIC. By ELEONORE D’ESTERRE-KEELING, Author of “The Musicians’ Birthday Book.”
THE STORY OF BIBLE MUSIC. By ELEONORE D’ESTERRE-KEELING, Author of “The Musicians’ Birthday Book.”
THE STORY OF CHURCH MUSIC. By THE EDITOR. ETC., ETC., ETC.
THE STORY OF CHURCH MUSIC. By THE EDITOR. ETC., ETC., ETC.
A series of acknowledged masterpieces by the most eminent writers of fiction. Excellent paper, large type, handsomely and strongly bound in Russia Red Cloth, these books are admirably suited either for presentation or for a permanent place in the library, while the low price brings them within reach of every class of readers.
A collection of celebrated masterpieces by the most renowned fiction writers. Great quality paper, big print, beautifully and sturdily bound in Russia Red Cloth, these books are perfect for gifting or as a lasting addition to any library, and the affordable price makes them accessible to all types of readers.
Adam Bede. By George Eliot. With .nf b Full-page Illustrations by S. H. Vedder and J. Jellicoe.
Adam Bede. By George Eliot. With .nf b Full-page Illustrations by S. H. Vedder and J. Jellicoe.
Anna Karenina. By Count Tolstoy. With Ten Illustrations by Paul Frénzeny, and a Frontispiece Portrait of Count Tolstoy.
Anna Karenina. By Count Tolstoy. With ten illustrations by Paul Frénzeny, and a frontispiece portrait of Count Tolstoy.
Chicot, the Jester (La Dame de Monsoreau). By Alexandre Dumas. New and Complete Translation. With Nine Full-page Illustrations by Frank T. Merrill.
Chicot, the Jester (La Dame de Monsoreau). By Alexandre Dumas. New and Complete Translation. With Nine Full-page Illustrations by Frank T. Merrill.
Count of Monte-Cristo, The. By Alexandre Dumas. With sixteen Full-page Illustrations by Frank T. Merrill.
The Count of Monte Cristo. By Alexandre Dumas. With sixteen full-page illustrations by Frank T. Merrill.
David Copperfield. By Charles Dickens. With Forty Illustrations by Hablot K. Browne (“Phiz”).
David Copperfield. By Charles Dickens. With forty illustrations by Hablot K. Browne (“Phiz”).
Forty-Five Guardsmen, The. By Alexandre Dumas. New and Complete Translation. With Nine Full-page Illustrations by Frank T. Merrill.
Forty-Five Guardsmen, The. By Alexandre Dumas. New and Complete Translation. Featuring Nine Full-page Illustrations by Frank T. Merrill.
Ivanhoe. By Sir Walter Scott. With Eight Full-page Illustrations by Hugh M. Eaton.
Ivanhoe. By Sir Walter Scott. Featuring Eight Full-page Illustrations by Hugh M. Eaton.
Jane Eyre. By Charlotte Brontë. With Eight Full-page Illustrations, and Thirty-two Illustrations in the Text, and Photogravure Portrait of Charlotte Brontë.
Jane Eyre. By Charlotte Brontë. Featuring eight full-page illustrations, thirty-two illustrations in the text, and a photogravure portrait of Charlotte Brontë.
John Halifax, Gentleman. By Mrs. Craik. With Eight Full-page Illustrations by Alice Barber Stephens.
John Halifax, Gentleman. By Mrs. Craik. With Eight Full-page Illustrations by Alice Barber Stephens.
Marguerite de Valois. By Alexandre Dumas. New and Complete Translation. With Nine Full-page Illustrations by Frank T. Merrill.
Marguerite de Valois. By Alexandre Dumas. New and Complete Translation. Featuring Nine Full-page Illustrations by Frank T. Merrill.
Misérables, Les. By Victor Hugo. With Twelve Full-page Illustrations.
Les Misérables. By Victor Hugo. With Twelve Full-page Illustrations.
Notre Dame. By Victor Hugo. With many Illustrations.
Notre Dame. By Victor Hugo. With numerous illustrations.
Three Musketeers, The. By Alexandre Dumas. With Twelve Full-page Illustrations by T. Eyre Macklin.
The Three Musketeers. By Alexandre Dumas. With Twelve Full-page Illustrations by T. Eyre Macklin.
Twenty Years After. By Alexandre Dumas. With numerous Illustrations.
Twenty Years After. By Alexandre Dumas. With many illustrations.
Vicomte de Bragelonne, The. By Alexandre Dumas. New and Complete Translation. With Eight Full-page Illustrations.
Vicomte de Bragelonne, The. By Alexandre Dumas. New and Complete Translation. With Eight Full-page Illustrations.
- Silently corrected obvious typographical errors and variations in spelling.
- Retained archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings as printed.
- Re-indexed footnotes using numbers and collected together at the end of the last chapter.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!